UC-NRLF 
 
 SB 2^3 77b 
 
<*• 
 
 
 REESE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNI/ 
 
 Revived.. ^^ftPe^O r SS/yC 
 
 Accessions No.^.A^P Shelf No.. 
 
 u 
 
COLLECTION 
 
 OF 
 
 BRITISH AUTHORS 
 
 TAUCHNITZ EDITION. 
 
 VOL. IOOO. 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 

CODEX SINAITICUS 
 
 JUTTH .10,17- '^ fe 
 
 X6TeA€AnOTO)N J-? o 
 
 ANCONHApMOJ :- 3 £ 
 
 coyciNr^FYM^ 35* 
 
 eiccYNeAfiA.KAl *-* 
 
 eNTAiccYHArcp S C4 
 
 RM CAYTCO NMjJ = g S« 
 
 rcocoYCiNYHK ° s Sz 
 KAieniHreHONx 2 1 2© a 
 
 AGKAm^ClMcA S S ^ 2 
 XOHCeCOAieN^ x **a G- 
 
 KeN€MoyeicM>r § <ePj 
 
 70: 
 
 CODEX VAT I CAN US. \~ A 
 
 2COR.3,I5. < 
 
 £ | <\AYMM^eniTHNKN| ,) ) 2 ^ ^ 
 
 ' A |KN\YTa)NKeiTM'HNI ) ^ i/ 
 
 ficAAANeniCTP€ + H nji.^> 
 KNnefiefeiTKiroK^ 
 
"Si lo \e - A). / . "E~i<4 1 isl, 
 
 THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 THE AUTHORISED ENGLISH VERSION; 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION, AND VARIOUS READINGS 
 
 FROM THE THREE MOST CELEBRATED MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK TEXT. 
 
 CONSTAOTINE TISCHENDORF. 
 
 TAUCHNITZ EDITION, VOLUME I OOO. 
 
 LEIPZIG: BERNHARD TAUCHNITZ 
 1869. 
 

 ^ 
 
 -5** 
 
I DEDICATE THIS VOLUME 
 i 
 
 TO MY 
 
 ENGLISH AND AMERICAN AUTHORS; 
 
 AS 
 
 A TOKEN OF ESTEEM 
 
 FOR THE LIVING 
 
 AND A TRIBUTE OF REMEMBRANCE 
 
 TO THE DEAD. 
 
 Leipzig, January 1869. 
 
 TAUCIINITZ. 
 
 
LI 
 
 THE 
 
 MIVEKSITY 
 
 CONSTANTINE TISCHENDORF. 
 
 1 o place the glorious works which adorn ihe literature of 
 England and America within reach of the readers of other countries, 
 was the aim of the noble originator of the "Tauchnitz Collection." 
 And in selecting the Word of God as recorded by the Apostles for 
 the thousandth volume of the series, he has chosen the most 
 appropriate crown for such a structure of human genius. 
 
 As early as the reign of Elizabeth, the Englislvjiation possessed 
 an authorised translation, executed by the Bishops under th'e 
 guidance of Archbishop Parker; and this, half a century later, in 
 the year 1611, was revised at the command of James the First by 
 a body of learned divines, and became the present "Authorised 
 Version. " It is the New Testament portion of this version which 
 forms the thousandth volume of the Tauchnitz Collection. Founded 
 as it was on the Greek text at that time accepted by Protestant 
 theologians, and translated with scholarship and conscientious care, 
 this version of the New Testament has deservedly become an 
 object of great reverence, and a truly national treasure to the 
 English Church. The German Church alone possesses in Luther's 
 New Testament a treasure of similar value. 
 
 But the Greek text of the apostolic writings, since its origin in 
 the first century, has suffered many a mischance at the hands of 
 those who have used and studied it; the mere process of constant 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 copying and recopying alone having given rise to many alterations. 
 The Authorised Version, like Luther's, was made from a Greek 
 text which Erasmus in 1516, and Robert Stephens in 1550, had 
 formed from manuscripts of later date than the tenth century. 
 Whether those manuscripts were thoroughly trustworthy — in other 
 words, whether they exhibited the apostolic original as perfectly 
 as possible — has long been matter of diligent and learned 
 investigation. Since the sixteenth century Greek manuscripts have 
 been discovered of far greater antiquity than those of Erasmus and 
 Stephens; as well as others in Latin, Syriac, Coptic, and Gothic, 
 into which languages the sacred text was translated between the 
 second and fourth centuries; while in the works of the Fathers 
 from the second century downwards, many quotations from the 
 New Testament have been found and compared. And the result 
 has been, that while on the one hand scholars have become 
 aware that the text of Erasmus and Stephens was in use in the 
 Byzantine Church long before the tenth century, on the other hand, 
 they have discovered thousands of readings which had escaped the 
 notice of those editors. The question then arose, which reading 
 in each case most correctly represented what the apostles had 
 written? By no means an easy question, since the variations in 
 the documents are very ancient. Jerome notices them, and many 
 were in existence even as early as the fourth century. Scholars are 
 much divided as to the readings which most exactly convey the 
 Word of God, but one thing is agreed upon by the majority of 
 those who understand the subject, namely, that the oldest copies 
 approach the original text more nearly than the later ones. 
 
 Providence has ordained for the New Testament more sources 
 of the greatest antiquity than are possessed by all the old Greek 
 literature put together. And of these, two manuscripts have for 
 long been especially esteemed by Christian scholars, since, in 
 addition to their great antiquity, they contain very nearly the whole 
 of both the Old and New Testaments. Of these two, one is 
 deposited in the Vatican, and the other in the British Museum. 
 
IN IRODUCTION. 
 
 Within the last ten years a third has been added to the number, 
 which was found at Mount Sinai, and is now at St. Petersburg. 
 
 These three manuscripts undoubtedly stand at the head of all 
 the ancient copies of the New Testament, and it is by their standard 
 that both the early editions of the Greek text and the modern versions 
 are to be compared and corrected. Indeed, it is not too much 
 to hope that by their means a Greek text of the New Testament 
 may sooner or later be settled, which shall serve as the basis of 
 translation for all Christian communities. But before this can come 
 about, it is of the greatest interest to all Christians who value the 
 sacred Scriptures, to understand the relation which the ordinary 
 Bibles of Europe and America bear to the very ancient documents 
 of which we have been speaking. And it thus occurred to Baron 
 Tauchnitz and myself that it would be to the interests of both piety 
 and learning if we took the occasion of the thousandth volume of 
 the "Tauchnitz Collection" to issue an edition of the English 
 Authorised Version of the New Testament, which should exhibit 
 the various departures of that Version from the three oldest and 
 most important manuscripts. 
 
 The effect of thus comparing the common English ^ text with the 
 most ancient authorities will be as often to disclose agreement as 
 disagreement. True, the three great Manuscripts alluded to differ 
 from each other both in age and authority, and no one of them can 
 be said to stand so high that its sole verdict is sufficient to silence 
 all contradiction. But to treat such ancient authorities with neglect 
 would be either unwarrantable arrogance or culpable negligence; 
 and it would be indeed a misunderstanding of the dealings of 
 Providence if, after these documents had been preserved through all 
 the dangers of fourteen or fifteen centuries, and delivered safe into 
 our hands, we were not to receive them with thankfulness as most 
 valuable instruments for the elucidation of truth. 
 
 It may be urged that our undertaking is opposed to true 
 reverence; and that by thus exposing the inaccuracies of the English 
 Version , we shall bring discredit upon a work which has been for 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 centuries the object of love and veneration both in public and private. 
 But those who would stigmatise the process of scientific criticism and 
 test, which we propose, as irreverent, are greatly mistaken. To us the 
 most reverential course appears to be, to accept nothing as the word 
 of God which is not proved to be so by the evidence of the oldest, 
 and therefore the most certain, witnesses that He has put into our 
 hands. With this view, and with this intention, the writer of the 
 present Introduction has occupied himself, for thirty years past, 
 in searching not only the libraries of Europe, but the obscurest 
 convents of the East, both in Africa and Asia, for the most ancient 
 manuscripts of the Bible ; and has done all in his power to collect 
 the most important of such documents, to arrange them, and to 
 publish them for the benefit both of the present age and of posterity, 
 so as to settle the original text of the sacred writers on the basis of 
 the most careful investigation. And it is the same conviction that 
 has led him to undertake the more popular task of preparing the 
 present edition of the English New Testament. In no country 
 have his labours and happy discoveries been so warmly received 
 and so thoroughly appreciated as in England, since his first visit 
 to Oxford, Cambridge, and London, more than a quarter of a 
 century ago ; and he has therefore good ground for hope that 
 the present work will meet with interest and success in the same 
 quarters. 
 
 Before proceeding to speak more particularly of the present 
 edition it will be advisable to say something in detail about the three 
 great manuscripts so often already referred to. 
 
 The first which came into the possession of Europe was the 
 Vatican Codex. Whence it was acquired by the Vatican Library 
 is not known ; but it appears in the first catalogue of that collection, 
 which dates from the year 1475. 
 
 The manuscript embraces botn the Old and New Testaments. 
 Of the latter, it contains the four Gospels, the Acts, the seven 
 Catholic Epistles, nine of the Pauline Epistles, and the Epistle to 
 the Hebrews as far as ix. 14, from which verse to the end of the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 New Testament it is deficient ; so that not only the last chapters 
 of the Hebrews, but the Epistles to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon, 
 as well as the Revelation, are missing. It is in three columns to a 
 page. The peculiarities of the writing, the arrangement of the 
 manuscript, and the character of the text — especially certain very 
 remarkable readings — all combine to place the execution of the 
 Codex in the fourth century, possibly about the middle of it. Owing 
 to the regulations of the Papal library it was for a long time very 
 difficult to make use of the manuscript. But in the year 1828 an 
 edition of it was undertaken by Angelo Mai, afterwards Cardinal, at 
 the instance of Pope Leo XII. The work did not, however, appear 
 until 1857, three years after Mai's death, and is extremely inaccurate. 
 Many hundreds of its errors are corrected by the present writer in 
 his Novum Testamentum Vaticanum, 1867; and further corrections 
 were supplied by the facsimile edition of Vercellone andCozza, 1868, 
 which are included in the Appendix Novi Testamentl Valicani, 1 869. 
 
 The Alexandrine Codex was presented to King Charles the First 
 in 1628 by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constantinople, Who had 
 himself brought it from Alexandria, of which place he was formerly 
 Patriarch, and whence it derives its name. It is written in pages 
 of two columns, and contains both the Old and New Testaments. 
 Of the New, the following passages are wanting: — Matt. 1. 1 to 
 xxv. 6; John vi. 50 to vin. 52; 2 Cor. iv. 13 to XII. 6. In 
 addition to the Bible the manuscript contains the Epistle of Clemens 
 Romanus (the only known copy), a letter of Athanasius, and a 
 treatise of Eusebius upon the Psalms. On palseographic and other 
 grounds, it would appear to have been written about the middle of 
 the fifth century. The New Testament was published in quasi- 
 facsimile in 1786 by C. G. Woide, and has been recently re-edited, 
 with corrections, in a smaller shape, by B. Harris Cowper. 
 
 The Sinaitic Codex I was myself so happy as to discover in 
 1844 and 1859, at the Convent of St. Catherine, on Mount Sinai, 
 in the latter of which years I brought it to Russia to the Emperor 
 Alexander the Second, at whose instance my second journey to the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 East was undertaken. It is written in four columns to a page, 
 and contains both Old and New Testaments — the latter perfect, 
 without the loss of a single leaf. In addition, it contains the entire 
 Epistle of Barnabas, and a portion of the "Shepherd" of Hermas, 
 two books which down to the beginning of the fourth century- 
 were looked upon by many as Scripture. All the considerations 
 which tend to fix the date of manuscripts lead to the conclusion that 
 the Sinaitic Codex belongs to the middle of the fourth century. 
 Indeed, the evidence is clearer in this case than in that of the 
 Vatican Codex; and it is not improbable (which cannot be the case" 
 with the Vatican MS.) that it is one of the fifty copies of the 
 Scriptures which the Emperor Constantine in the year 331 directed 
 to be made for Byzantium, under the care of Eusebius of Csesarea. 
 In this case it is a natural inference that it was sent from Byzantium 
 to the monks of St. Catherine by the Emperor Justinian, the founder 
 of the convent. The entire Codex was published by its discoverer, 
 under the orders of the Emperor of Russia, in 1862, with the most 
 scrupulous exactness, and in a truly magnificent shape, and the New 
 Testament portion was issued in a portable form in 1863 and 1865. 
 These considerations seem to show that the first place among the 
 three great Manuscripts, both for age and extent, is held by the 
 Sinaitic Codex, the second by the Vatican, and the third by the 
 Alexandrine. And this order is completely confirmed by the text 
 they exhibit, which is not merely that which was accepted in the 
 East at the time they were copied; but, having been written by 
 Alexandrine copyists who knew but little of Greek, and therefore 
 had no temptation to make alterations, they remain in a high 
 degree faithful to the text which was accepted through a large part 
 of Christendom in the third and second centuries. The proof of 
 this is their agreement with the most ancient translations — namely, 
 the so-called Italic, made in the second century in proconsular 
 Africa; the Syriac Gospels of the same date, now transferred from 
 the convents of the Nitrian desert to the British Museum; and the 
 Coptic version of the third century. It is confirmed also by their 
 
INTRODUCTION. XT II 
 
 agreement with the oldest of the Fathers, such as Irenoeus, 
 Tertullian, Clement, and Origen. . 
 
 These remarks apply to the Sinaitic Codex — winch is remark- 
 ably close in its agreement to the "Italic" version — more than they 
 do to the Vatican MS., and still more so than to the Alexandrine, 
 which, however, is of far more value in the Acts, Epistles, and 
 Apocalypse than it is in the Gospels. 
 
 A few readings, as remarkable for the correspondence which 
 they disclose in the date of the manuscripts, as for the testimony 
 which they bear to their authority, I propose now to bring before 
 my readers. 
 
 1 . The ordinary conclusion to the Gospel of St. Mark, namely, 
 xvi. 9 — 20, is found in more than five hundred Greek manuscripts, 
 in the whole of the Syriac and Coptic, and most of the Latin 
 manuscripts, and even in the Gothic version. But by Eusebius 
 and Jerome (the former of whom died in the year 340) it is stated 
 expressly that in nearly all the trustworthy copies of their time the 
 Gospel ended with the 8th verse; and with this, of all existing 
 known Greek manuscripts, only the Vatican and the Sinaitic now 
 agree. 
 
 2. The opening of the Epistle to the Ephesians in our Bibles 
 contains the words, "to the saints which are at Ephesus." The 
 words "at Ephesus" were not in the copies used either by Marcion 
 (a.d. 130 — 140) or Origen (185 — 254); Basil the Great (who died 
 in 379) also states that they were wanting in the old manuscripts of 
 his time; and the omission agrees well with the encyclical character 
 of the Epistle. At the present day the words are found in many 
 ancient Greek manuscripts, and in all the ancient versions; and even 
 to Jerome no copy was known which did not contain them. Now, 
 however, the Sinaitic and Vatican manuscripts alone agree with 
 Basil, Origen and Marcion. 
 
 3. Origen states — and the statement is confirmed by various 
 quotations before his time — that in John 1. 4 some copies contained 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 "in Him is life," instead of "in Him was life." Whereas that 
 reading is now found only in the Sinaitic manuscript, and in the 
 famous Cambridge copy of the Gospels known as the "Codex 
 Bezae"; although it is shown in most copies of the Italic version, in 
 the old Syriac, and the oldest Coptic versions. 
 
 4. Jerome mentions, in reference to Matt. xm. 35, that 
 Porphyry, the opponent of Christianity in the third century, accused 
 the Evangelist of having said "which was spoken by the prophet 
 Isaiah," a reading which is exhibited also by an authority of the 
 second century. To which Jerome adds that well-informed people 
 had long before removed the name of Isaiah from the passage. Now, 
 of all our manuscripts of a thousand years old , not one exhibits the 
 name of Isaiah except the Sinaitic, with which a few of later date 
 agree. 
 
 5. The passage John XIII. 10 is cited six times by Origen; but 
 the Sinaitic MS. alone (with a few copies of the old Italic version) 
 gives it as Origen does, namely, "He that is washed needeth not 
 to wash, but is clean every whit. " 
 
 6. In John VI. 51 — where the passage is very difficult to 
 settle — the Sinaitic Codex alone among all Greek manuscripts has 
 the undoubtedly right reading, namely, "If any man eat of My 
 bread he shall live for ever. The bread which I will give for the 
 life of the world is My flesh," which is confirmed by Tertullian, at 
 the end of the second century. 
 
 Many other examples of the kind might be given. 
 
 In the facsimile steel engraving which forms the frontispiece to 
 the volume, my readers may examine for themselves the style in 
 which each of the three great manuscripts so often mentioned is 
 written. Initial letters are found in the Alexandrine Codex only, 
 and in not having them the other two agree with the Herculanean 
 rolls of the first century. 
 
 I have only further to speak of the method pursued in the 
 printing of this edition. 
 
INTRODUCTION-. XV 
 
 The text is that of the English "Authorised Version," exactly 
 reproduced; and in the notes are given the variations from that 
 text in the three manuscripts above named : — 
 
 S denotes the Sinaitic MS. 
 
 V ,, the Vatican; and 
 
 A ,, the Alexandrine. 
 S*, V*, and A* denote that the words so accompanied are the 
 original reading of the respective MSS., though altered by a later 
 hand ; while the later readings themselves are denoted by S 2 , V 2 , 
 or A 2 respectively. But my readers will bear in mind that, as a 
 rule, I give only the original readings, and very rarely the ancient 
 corrections. 
 
 The sign "oni." denotes that the words to which it is prefixed 
 are omitted; "adds" or "add" that they are added. For instance: 
 "SV om. ever" signifies that in the Sinaitic and Vatican MSS. 
 the word "ever," given in the English text, is omitted: while 
 "A adds saying" signifies that the Alexandrine MS. adds that word 
 to the passage referred to in the English text. 
 
 Notes belonging to the same words in the text are divided by a 
 comma; those belonging to a fresh passage by a semicolon. When 
 words from the text are quoted in the notes they are followed by 
 a colon, and then by the correction of the manuscript. Thus, 
 "suffered he their manners : A bore he as a nurse" — which denotes 
 that the last five words are given in the Alex. MS. instead of the 
 first four which stand in the English. 
 
 Many obvious blunders which are found in the manuscripts are 
 passed over in silence. But others, evidently wrong, are so denoted 
 by the words "an error" or "a mere error." I have no doubt 
 that very shortly after the books of the New Testament were written, 
 and before they were protected by the authority of the Church, 
 many arbitrary alterations and additions were made in them. On 
 -the other hand, many variations are obviously only matters of 
 pronunciation, and of little importance; others again arise only 
 from the Greek idiom, and therefore need not be noticed. 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Inaccurate or insufficient renderings I have denoted by the 
 words "translate" or "all MSS." Thus "translate by the well" 
 denotes that that is a more accurate rendering than the "on the 
 well" of the English Bible. Scholars like Trench, Scrivener, and 
 Alford, whom I have usually followed in such cases, will know 
 how to add to these latter corrections, but the plan of my work did 
 not allow me to give more than I have actually given. 
 
 Lastly, I have to acknowledge the kind assistance that I have 
 received in this work from my learned friend Mr. B. Harris Cowper. 
 
 No single work of ancient Greek classical literature can command 
 three such original witnesses as the Sinaitic, Vatican, and Alexandrine 
 Manuscripts, to the integrity and accuracy of its text. That they 
 are available in the case of a book which is at once the most sacred 
 and the most important in the world is surely matter for the deepest 
 thankfulness to God. 
 
 Constantine Teschendorf. 
 
 Leipzig, Christmas , 1868. 
 
[UNIVERSITY, 
 
 THE GoSE li l!T fllU CfiDI N G TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 rp CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 HE book of the generation of 
 Jesus Christ, the son of David, the 
 son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
 begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas 
 and his brethren; 
 
 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara 
 of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; 
 and Esrom begat Aram; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and 
 Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naas- 
 son begat Salmon; 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- 
 chab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; 
 and Obed begat Jesse; 
 
 6 And Jesse begat David the king; 
 and David the king begat Solomon 
 of her that had been the wife of Urias; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat Roboam ; and 
 Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat 
 Asa; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and 
 Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram 
 begat Ozias; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and 
 Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz 
 begat Ezekias; 
 
 io And Ezekias begat Manasses; 
 and Manasses begat Amon; and 
 Amon begat Josias; 
 
 1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias and 
 his brethren, about the time they 
 were carried away to Babylon : 
 
 12 And after they were brought to 
 Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; 
 and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim 
 begat Azor; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and 
 Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim be- 
 gat Eliud; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
 Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat than 
 begat Jacob; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
 husband of Mary, of whom was born 
 Jesus, who is called Christ. 
 
 1 7 So all the generations from Abra- 
 ham to David are fourteen genera- 
 tions; and from David until the car- 
 rying away into Babylon are fourteen 
 generations; and from the carrying 
 away into Babylon unto Christ are 
 fourteen generations. 
 
 18 f Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise: When as his mo- 
 ther Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
 before they came together, she was 
 found with child of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, being 
 
 Title: SV After Matthew. i,3 V Zarc S SV Bocs ; SV Iobed « SV and David (om. 
 the king) begat 7 SV Asaph 6 SV Asaph * SV Amos » V Selatliiel M S* Sadoch 
 I I 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2,13 
 
 a just man, and not willing to make 
 her a publick example, was minded 
 to put her away privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these 
 things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
 ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
 not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: 
 for that which is conceived in her is 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son, 
 and thou shalt call his name JESUS : 
 for he shall save his people from their 
 sins. 
 
 22 Now all this was done, that it 
 might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
 child, and shall bring forth a son, 
 and they shall call his name Em- 
 manuel, which being interpreted is, 
 God with us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph being raised from 
 sleep did as the angel of the Lord 
 had bidden him, and took unto him 
 his wife: 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had 
 brought forth her firstborn son: and 
 he called his name JESUS. 
 
 -. T CHAPTER II. 
 
 l\OW when Jesus was born in 
 Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of 
 Herod the king, behold, there came 
 wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that is born 
 King of the Jews? for we have seen 
 his star in the east, and are come to 
 worship him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard 
 these things, he was troubled, and all 
 Jerusalem with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered all the 
 
 £ 5 SV had brought forth a son 2,3 SV 
 2 
 
 chief priests and scribes of the people 
 together, he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- 
 lehem of Judaea: for thus it is written 
 by the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land 
 of Juda, art not the least among the 
 princes of Juda: for out of thee shall 
 come a Governor, that shall rule my 
 people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
 called the wise men, inquired of 
 them diligently what time the star ap- 
 peared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
 and said, Go and search diligently for 
 the young child; and when ye have 
 found him, bring me word again, that 
 I may come and worship him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, 
 they departed; and, lo, the star, 
 which they saw in the east, went be- 
 fore them, till it came and stood over 
 where the young child was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they 
 rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11**11 And when they were come into 
 the house, they saw the young child 
 with Mary his mother, and fell down, 
 and worshipped him : and when they 
 had opened their treasures, they pre- 
 sented unto him gifts; gold, and 
 frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God in a 
 dream that they should not return to 
 Herod, they departed into their own 
 country another way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, 
 Arise, and take the young child and 
 his mother, and flee into Egypt, and 
 
 the king Herod 6 S om. for 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 be thou there until I bring thee word : 
 for Herod will seek the young child 
 to destroy him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the 
 young chird and his mother by night, 
 and departed into Egypt: 
 
 15 And was there until the death 
 of Herod: that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken of the Lord by the 
 prophet, saying, Out df Egypt have 
 I called my son. 
 
 16 *ff Then Herod, when he saw that 
 he was mocked of the wise men, was 
 exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
 slew all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem, and in all the coasts there- 
 of, from two years old and under, 
 according to the time which he had 
 diligently enquired of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
 lamentation, and weeping, and great 
 mourning, Rachel weeping for her 
 children, and would not be com- 
 forted, because they are not. 
 
 19 % But when Herod was dead, be- 
 hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth 
 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and go into the 
 land of Israel: for they are dead which 
 sought the young child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the 
 young child and his mother, and 
 came into the land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Arche- 
 laus did reign in Judaea in the room 
 of his father Herod, he was afraid to 
 go thither: notwithstanding, being 
 
 warned of God in a dream, he turned 
 aside into the pi- its of Galilee: 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a city 
 called Nazareth : that it might be ful- 
 filled which was spoken by the pro- 
 phets, He shall be called a Na^arene. 
 
 T CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 N those days came John the Bap- 
 tist, preaching in the wilderness of 
 Judaea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye: for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of 
 by the prophet Esaias, saying, The 
 voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 his paths straight. 
 
 4 And the same John had his rai- 
 ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
 girdle about his loins; and his meat 
 was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, 
 and all Judaea, and all the region 
 round about Jordan. 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in 
 Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 7 IT But when he saw many of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
 baptism, he said unto them, O genera- 
 tion of vipers, who hath warned you 
 to flee from the wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet 
 for repentance: 
 
 9 And think not to say within your- 
 selves, We have Abraham to our 
 father: for I say unto you, that God 
 is able of these stones to raise up 
 children unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is laid 
 unto the root of the trees: therefore 
 every tree which bringeth not forth 
 
 18 SV om. lamentation and 2X SV and entered into 3,2 SV om. and 6 S* om. of 
 him ; SV in the river of Jordan 7 S*V to the baptism 8 S Y fruit I0 SV om. also 
 
3." 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 4.~*3 
 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 ill indeed baptize you with water 
 unto repentance : but he that cometh 
 after me is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to bear: he 
 shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
 and with fire: 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will throughly purge his floor, and 
 gather his wheat into the garner; but 
 he will burn up the chaff with un- 
 quenchable fire. 
 
 13 IT Then cometh Jesus from Gali- 
 lee to Jordan unto John, to be bap- 
 tized of him. 
 
 14 But John forbad him, saying, I 
 have need to be baptized of thee, and 
 comest thou to me? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus 
 it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- 
 ness. Then he suffered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
 tized, went up straightway out of the 
 water: and, lo, the heavens were 
 opened unto him, and he saw the 
 Spirit of God descending like a dove, 
 and lighting upon him: 
 
 1 7 And lo a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 HEN was Jesus led up of the 
 spirit into the wilderness to be tempt- 
 ed of the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty 
 days and forty nights, he was after- 
 ward an hungred. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to 
 
 « S for I indeed J 4 SV but he forbad him 1( 5 S*V om. unto him ; SV otn. and 
 before lighting 4,* V into tbe wilderness by the spirit 3 S came, he said unto him 
 5 SV and set him I2 SV when he had heard J 3 SV Capharnaum 
 
 him, he said, If thou be the Son of 
 God, command that these stones be 
 made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is 
 written, Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that pro- 
 ceeded out of the mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up into 
 the holy city, and setteth him on a 
 pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If thou be 
 the Son of God, cast thyself down: 
 for it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge concerning thee : and in 
 their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 lest at any time thou dash thy foot 
 against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written 
 again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
 into an exceeding high mountain, and 
 sheweth him all the kingdoms of the 
 world, and the glory of them; 
 
 9 And saith unto him, All these 
 things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
 fall down and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get 
 thee hence, Satan: for it is written, 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, and, 
 behold, angels came and ministered 
 unto him. 
 
 12 % Now when Jesus had heard 
 that John was cast into prison, he 
 departed into Galilee; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
 and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 
 upon the sea coast, in the borders of 
 Zabulon and Nephthalim: 
 
4,M 
 
 S. MATTHKW. 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
 land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
 the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the 
 Gentiles; 
 
 1 6 The people wliich sat in darkness 
 saw great light; and to them which 
 sat in the region and shadow of death 
 light is sprung up. 
 
 1 7 % From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, Repent: for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 IT And Jesus, walking by the sea 
 of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon 
 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
 casting a net into the sea: for they 
 were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Follow 
 me, and I will make you fishers of 
 men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left their 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 21 And going on from thence, he 
 saw other two brethren, James the son 
 of Zebedee, and John his brother, in 
 a ship with Zebedee their father, 
 mending their nets; and he called 
 them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the 
 ship and their father, and followed 
 him. 
 
 23 IT And Jesus went about all Gali- 
 lee, teaching in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel of the king- 
 dom, and healing all manner of sick- 
 ness and all manner of disease among 
 the people. 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout 
 all Syria: and they brought unto him 
 all sick people that were taken with 
 
 divers diseases and torments, and 
 those which were possessed with de- 
 vils, and those which were lunatick, 
 and those that had the palsy; and he 
 healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great 
 multitudes of people from Galilee, and 
 from Dccapolis, and from Jerusalem, 
 and from Judsea, and from beyond 
 Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 seeing the multitudes, 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, he 
 went up into a mountain : and when 
 he was set, his disciples came unto 
 him: 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and 
 taught them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that mourn: for 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek: for they 
 shall inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do hunger 
 and thirst after righteousness : for they 
 shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for 
 they shall be called the children of 
 God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which are per- 
 secuted for righteousness' sake: for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you, and 
 shall say all manner of evil against 
 you falsely, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
 
 13 SV he saw font. Jesus) » S* left their ship 2 3 V And he went ; S* about Galilee ; 
 teaching them , 24 V cm. and after torments 5, x V cm. unto him 4 S 2 that mourn now 
 
 5 
 
5, '3 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 5> 2 9 
 
 for great is your reward in heaven: 
 for so persecuted they the prophets 
 which were before you. 
 
 13 f Ye are the salt of the earth: 
 but if the salt have lost his savour, 
 wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but to 
 be cast out, and to be trodden under 
 foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world. A 
 city that is set on an hill cannot be 
 hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, 
 and put it under a bushel, but on a 
 candlestick; and it giveth light unto 
 all that are in the house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good 
 works, and glorify your Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 1 7 IT Think not that I am come to 
 destroy the law, or the prophets: I 
 am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, Till 
 heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
 tittle shall in no wise pass from the 
 law, till all be fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever therefore shall break 
 one of these least commandments, 
 and shall teach men so, he shall be 
 called the least in the kingdom of 
 heaven: but whosoever shall do and 
 teach them, the same shall be called 
 great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That except 
 your righteousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes and Phari- 
 sees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 2 1 ^ Ye have heard that it was said 
 by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
 
 kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be 
 in danger of the judgment : 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever is angry with his brother with- 
 out a cause shall be in danger of the 
 judgment : and whosoever shall say to 
 his brother, Raca, shall be in danger 
 of the council : but whosoever shall 
 say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of 
 hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift 
 to the altar, and there rememberest 
 that thy brother hath ought against 
 thee; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the 
 altar, and go thy way; first be recon- 
 ciled to thy brother, and then come 
 and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quick - 
 ly, whiles thou art in the way with 
 him; lest at any time the adversary 
 deliver thee to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
 thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
 shalt by no means come out thence, 
 till thou hast paid the uttermost far- 
 thing. 
 
 27 C H Ye have heard that it was said 
 by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery: 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever looketh on a woman to lust 
 after her hath committed adultery 
 with her already in his heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee: 
 for it is profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and not 
 that thy whole body should be cast 
 into hell. 
 
 16 your good works: V* your good things 22 SV om. without a cause 2 5 SV with 
 him in the way ; SV and the judge to the (om. deliver thee) 2 7 SV om. by them of old 
 time 28 S* om. after her 
 
 6 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend thee 
 cut it off, and cast it from thee: for 
 it is profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and not 
 that thy whole body should be cast 
 into hell. 
 
 31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him give 
 her a writing of divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, That whoso- 
 ever shall put away his wife, saving 
 for the cause of fornication, causeth 
 her to commit adultery: and whoso- 
 ever shall marry her that is divorced 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 33 TT Again, ye have heard that it 
 hath been said by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
 shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
 oaths: 
 
 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at 
 all; neither by heaven; for it is God's 
 throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his 
 footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for 
 it is the city of the great King. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head, because thou canst not make 
 one hair white or black. 
 
 37 But let your communication be, 
 Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever 
 is more than these cometh of evil. 
 
 38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
 been said, An eye for an eye, and a 
 tooth for a tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist 
 not evil: but whosoever shall smite 
 
 thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 
 the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee at 
 the law, and take away thy coat, let 
 him have thy cloke also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel thee 
 to go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
 from him that would borrow of thee 
 turn not thou away. 
 
 43 % Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 
 and hate thine enemy. 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love your 
 enemies, bless them that curse you, 
 do good to them that hate you, and 
 pray for them which despitefully use 
 you, and persecute you; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of 
 your Father which is in heaven : for 
 he maketh his sun to rise on the evil 
 and on the good, and sendeth rain on 
 the just and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what reward have ye? do not 
 even the publicans the same ? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, what do ye more than others? 
 do not even the publicans so? 
 
 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
 your Father which is in heaven is per- 
 fect. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER VI. 
 
 JL AKE heed that ye do not your 
 alms before men, to be seen of them : 
 otherwise ye have no reward of your 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 3° and not: S* rather than 3= SV whosoever putteth away ; V and whosoever mar- 
 ricth her 39 S on the right cheek 44 SV om. bless them that curse you, do good to them 
 that hate you SV om. despitefully use you and 45 S* om. and sendeth rain on the just 
 and on the unjust 46 do not even etc.: S* the publicans also do the same 47 SV do not 
 even the heathen the same? 48 SV your heavenly Father is perfect 6, 1 S but take 
 heed ; SV your righteousness 
 
 7 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest thine 
 alms, do not sound a trumpet before 
 thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn- 
 agogues and in the streets, that they 
 may have glory of men. Verily I say 
 unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not 
 thy left hand know what thy right 
 hand doeth: 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in secret : 
 and thy Father which seeth in secret 
 himself shall reward thee openly. 
 
 5 % And when thou prayest, thou 
 shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for 
 they love to pray standing in the syn- 
 agogues and in the corners of the 
 streets, that they may be seen of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They have 
 their reward. 
 
 6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thy closet, and when thou 
 hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father 
 which is in secret; and thy Father 
 which seeth in secret shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
 repetitions, as the heathen do: for 
 they think that they shall be heard 
 for their much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : 
 for your Father knoweth what things 
 ye have need of, before ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray 
 ye : Our Father which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 io Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
 1 1 Give us this day our daily bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into temptation, 
 but deliver us from evil: For thine is 
 the kingdom, and the power, and the 
 glory, for ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will also 
 forgive you: 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their 
 trespasses, neither will your Father 
 forgive your trespasses. 
 
 16 TT Moreover when ye fast, be not, 
 as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
 nance: for they disfigure their faces, 
 that they may appear unto men to 
 fast. Verily I say unto you, They have 
 their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
 anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men 
 to fast, but unto thy Father which is 
 in secret : and thy Father, which seeth 
 in secret, shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 ^ Lay not up for yourselves trea- 
 sures upon earth, where moth and 
 rust doth corrupt, and where thieves 
 break through and steal: 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves trea- 
 sures in heaven, where neither moth 
 nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves do not break through nor 
 steal : 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the eye: 
 if therefore thine eye be single, thy 
 whole body shall be full of light. 
 
 2 S* verily, verily 4 SV in secret, shall reward thee (om. openly) 5 SV and when 
 ye pray, ye shall not be 6 SV om. openly 7 V as the hypocrites do 8 S*V for God your 
 Father I2 S*V as we have forgiven '3 SV om. for thine is the kingdom — Amen. 
 J 5 S om. their trespasses ; S the Father forgive you your tresp. l6 S* as hypocrites ; 
 S* their face ; S* for verily lS S* and the Father ; SV om. openly 2° S and steal « S V 
 thy treasure ; SV thine heart ; V om. also 22 V of the body is thine eye ; S om. therefore 
 
6", 23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 7,8 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be full of darkness. If 
 therefore the light that is in v thee be 
 darkness, how great is that darkness ! 
 
 24 IT No man can serve two masters : 
 for either he will hate the one, and 
 love the other; or else he will hold to 
 the one, and despise the other. Ye 
 cannot serve God and mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take 
 no thought for your life, what ye shall 
 eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet 
 for your body, what ye shall put on. 
 Is not the life more than meat, and 
 the body than raiment? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for 
 they sow not, neither do they reap, 
 nor gather into barns; yet your hea- 
 venly Father feedeth them. Are ye 
 not much better than they? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking thought 
 can add one cubit unto his stature? 
 
 28 And why take ys thought for 
 raiment? Consider the lilies of the 
 field, how they grow; they toil not, 
 neither do they spin: 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That 
 even Solomon in all his glory was not 
 arrayed like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 
 grass of the field, which to day is, and 
 to morrow is cast into the oven, shall 
 he not much more clothe you, O ye of 
 little faith? 
 
 31 Therefore take no thought, say- 
 ing, What shall we eat? or, What 
 shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall 
 we be clothed? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do the 
 
 Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of 
 all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
 God, and his righteousness; and all 
 these things shall be added unto you. 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for the 
 morrow: for the morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
 cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 T CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 
 
 2 For with what judgment ye judge, 
 ye shall be judged: and with what 
 measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
 to you again. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but con- 
 siderest not the beam that is in thine 
 own eye? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- 
 ther, Let me pull out the mote out of 
 thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in 
 thine own eye? 
 
 5 Thou hyprocrite, first cast out the 
 beam out of thine own eye; and then 
 shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 f Give not that which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls 
 before swine, lest they trample them 
 under their feet, and turn again and 
 rend you. 
 
 7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you; 
 seek, and ye shall find; knock, and 
 it shall be opened unto you: 
 
 8 For every one that asketh re- 
 ceiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; 
 
 2 5 S om. or what ye shall drink; S*for the body *1 translate add to his life one span 
 {literally one cubit) 3* S* for God your Father 33 S his kingdom and righteousness, 
 V his righteousness and kingdom 34 SV shall take thought for itself j, 2 VS om. again 
 4 S* or how sayest thou ; S to thy brother, Brother, let 5 S cast out of thine own eye 
 the beam 
 
7,9 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 and to him that knocketh it shall be 
 opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, 
 whom if his son ask bread, will he 
 give him a stone? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
 him a serpent? 
 
 ii If ye then, being evil, know how 
 to give good gifts unto your children, 
 how much more shall your Father 
 which is in heaven give good things 
 to them that ask him? 
 
 12 Therefore all things whatsoever 
 ye would that men should do to you, 
 do ye even so to them : for this is the 
 law and the prophets. 
 
 13 IT Enter ye in at the strait gate: 
 for wide is the gate, and broad is the 
 way, that leadeth to destruction, and 
 many there be which go in thereat : 
 
 14 Because strait is the gate, and 
 narrow is the way, which leadeth unto 
 life, and few there be that find it. 
 
 15 c ff Beware of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
 inwardly they are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by their 
 fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
 thorns, or figs of thistles? 
 
 1 7 Even so every good tree bringeth 
 forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree 
 bringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
 know them. 
 
 21^ Not every one that saith unto 
 
 8 V it is opened 9 SV of whom his son shall ask 10 SV or shall ask « S* om. 
 therefore *3 S* for wide and broad is the way M S 2 V 2 how strait M S* cast out many 
 devils 2 4 SV shall be likened 2 9 SV as their scribes 
 10 
 
 me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth 
 the will of my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
 in thy name? and in thy name have 
 cast out devils? and in thy name done 
 many wonderful works? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto 
 them, I never knew you : depart from 
 me, ye that work iniquity. 
 
 24 % Therefore whosoever heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doeth 
 them, I will liken him unto a wise 
 man, which built his house upon a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house; and it fell not: 
 for it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
 shall be likened unto a foolish man, 
 which built his house upon the sand : 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house ; and it fell : and 
 great was the fall of it. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had ended these sayings, the people 
 were astonished at his doctrine: 
 
 29 For he taught them as one hav- 
 ing authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 „,. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 W H E N he was come down from 
 the mountain, great multitudes fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came a leper 
 and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if 
 I thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 8.»i 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will; be thou 
 clean. And immediately his leprosy 
 was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See 
 thou tell no man; but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
 the gift that Moses commanded, for 
 a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 IT And when Jesus was entered 
 into Capernaum, there came unto him 
 a centurion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant 
 lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev- 
 ously tormented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
 come and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou 
 shouldest come under my roof: but 
 speak the word only, and my servant 
 shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority, 
 having soldiers under me: and I say 
 to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and 
 to another, Come, and he cometh; 
 and to my servant, Do this, and he 
 doeth it. 
 
 io When Jesus heard //, he marvel- 
 led, and said to them that followed, 
 Verily I say unto you, I have not 
 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 1 1 And I say unto you, That many 
 shall come from the east and west, 
 and shall sit down with Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 12 But the children of the kingdom 
 shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- 
 rion, Go thy way; and as thou hast 
 believed, so be it done unto thee. 
 And his servant was healed in the 
 selfsame hour. 
 
 14 % And when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw his wife's mo- 
 ther laid, and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and 
 the fever left her: and she arose, and 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 16 "ft When the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many that were 
 possessed with devils : and he cast out 
 the spirits with his word, and healed 
 all that were sick : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, Himself took our infirmities, 
 and bare our sicknesses. 
 
 18 % Now when Jesus saw great mul- 
 titudes about him, he gave command- 
 ment to depart unto the other side. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came, and 
 said unto him, Master, I will follow 
 thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The 
 foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
 air have nests; but the Son of man 
 hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said 
 unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go 
 and bury my father. 
 
 8,3 SV And he put forth j S* om. immediately 4 S* said 5 SV when he was ; SV 
 Capharnaum 6 S* om. Lord 7 V om. And; SV he saith; S* follow me, I will come 
 8 SV but the centurion 9 SV a man set under authority t0 V with no man in Israel 
 13 S* shall come out into *3 SV way, as thou ; SV and the servant ; S* in the selfsame 
 hour. And the centurion returning to his house in that same hour found the servant 
 whole. x 5 S*V unto him l6 All MSS. with a. word ,8 S* saw multitudes, V saw a 
 multitude 2I SV of the disciples 
 II 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 9,8 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
 me; and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 < fl" And when he was entered into 
 a ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And, behold, there arose a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
 ship was covered with the waves : but 
 he was asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, 
 and awoke him, saying, Lord, save 
 us: we perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them, Why are 
 ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then 
 he arose, and rebuked the winds and 
 the sea; and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
 What manner of man is this, that 
 even the winds and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 % And when he was come to the 
 other side into the country of the Ger- 
 gesenes, there met him two possessed 
 with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
 exceeding fierce, so that no man 
 might pass by that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, 
 saying, What have we to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art 
 thou come hither to torment us before 
 the time? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off 
 from them an herd of many swine 
 feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, say- 
 ing, If thou cast us out, suffer us to 
 go away into the herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go. 
 And when they were come out, they 
 went into the herd of swine: and, 
 behold, the whole herd of swine ran 
 
 violently down a steep place into the 
 sea, and perished in the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled 
 and went their ways into the city, and 
 told every thing, and what was be- 
 fallen to the possessed of the devils. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole city 
 came out to meet Jesus: and when 
 they saw him, they besought him that 
 he would depart out of their coasts. 
 
 A CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND he entered into a ship, and 
 passed over, and came into his own 
 city. 
 
 2 And, behold, they brought to him 
 a man sick of the palsy, lying on a 
 bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said 
 unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of 
 good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
 said within themselves, This man 
 blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, 
 and walk? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power on earth to 
 forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick 
 of the palsy, ) Arise, take up thy bed, 
 and go unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and departed to his 
 house. 
 
 8 But when the multitudes saw it, 
 they marvelled, and glorified God, 
 which had given such power unto men. 
 
 22 S but he saith, V but Jesus saith 2 3 S into the ship 2 S SV and they came to 
 him ; SV save: we perish ^ S* the wind 28 S* when they were come ; S* of the Ga- 
 zarenes, V of the Gadarenes ^ SV om. Jesus ; S* to destroy us 3* SV out, send us forth 
 into the herd 32 SV into the swine ; SV the whole herd (om. of swine) ran o, 2 SV om. 
 thee 5 SV om. thee ; S* om. and 8 SV they were afraid 
 12 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 9 <% And as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man, named Mat- 
 thew, sitting at the receipt of custom: 
 and he saith unto him, Follow me. 
 And he arose, and followed him. 
 
 10 ^ And it came to pass, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in the house, behold, 
 many publicans and sinners came and 
 sat down with him and his disciples. 
 
 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, 
 they said unto his disciples, Why 
 eateth your Master with publicans and 
 sinners? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he 
 said unto them, They that be whole 
 need not a physician, but they that 
 are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and leam what that 
 meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
 sacrifice: for I am not come to call the 
 righteous, but sinners to repentance. 
 
 14 IT Then came to him the disciples 
 of John, saying, Why do we and the 
 Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples 
 fast not? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bridechamber 
 mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
 with them? but the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken 
 from them, and then shall they fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of new 
 cloth unto an old garment, for that 
 which is put in to fill it up taketh 
 from the garment, and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine 
 into old bottles: else the bottles break, 
 and the wine runneth out, and the 
 
 bottles perish: but they put new wine 
 into new bottles, and both are pre- 
 served. 
 
 18 <$ While he spake these things 
 unto them, behold, there came a cer- 
 tain ruler, and worshipped him, sav- 
 ing, My daughter is even now dead : 
 but come and lay thy hand upon her, 
 and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 TT And, behold, a woman, which 
 was diseased with an issue of blood 
 twelve years, came behind him, and 
 touched the hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I 
 may but touch his garment, I shall be 
 whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
 when he saw her, he said, Daughter, 
 be of good comfort; thy faith hath 
 made thee whole. And the woman 
 was made whole from that hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the 
 ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
 and the people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, Give place: 
 for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laughed him to scom. 
 
 25 But when the people were put 
 forth, he went in, and took her by 
 the hand, and the maid arose. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went a- 
 broad into all that land. 
 
 27 *ir And when Jesus departed 
 thence, two blind men followed him, 
 crying, and saying, Thou Son of 
 David, have mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 
 9 S* om. from thence ; S* of custom: he saith I0 S* And as they sat at meat ; S*om. 
 came and " S when he heard ; SV om. unto them ; S do not need physicians *3 SV om. 
 to repentance *4 S*V om. oft «l S but new wine must be put 2I S* om. but M S* But 
 he turned *4 SV om. unto them ; S* to scorn, knowing that she was dead ^ S her fame 
 *J V om. him * S* was entered 
 
 13 
 
9> 2 9 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 house, the blind men came to him: 
 and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye 
 that I am able to do this? They said 
 unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
 ing, According to your faith be it 
 unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened; and 
 Jesus straitly charged them, saying, 
 See that no man know it. 
 
 31 But they, when they were de- 
 parted, spread abroad his fame in all 
 that country. 
 
 32 ^ As they went out, behold, 
 they brought to him a dumb man 
 possessed with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, 
 the dumb spake: and the multitudes 
 marvelled, saying, It was never so 
 seen in Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- 
 eth out devils through the prince of 
 the devils. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all the 
 cities and villages, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
 of the kingdom, and healing every 
 sickness and every disease among the 
 people. 
 
 36 % But when he saw the multi- 
 tudes, he was moved with compassion 
 on them, because they fainted, and 
 were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- 
 ing no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
 The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
 the labourers are few; 
 
 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
 
 the harvest, that he will send forth 
 labourers into his harvest. 
 
 A CHAPTER X. 
 
 .A.ND when he had called unto him 
 his twelve disciples, he gave them 
 power against unclean spirits, to cast 
 them out, and to heal all manner of 
 sickness and all maimer of disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve 
 apostles are these; The first, Simon, 
 who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
 brother; James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John his brother; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho- 
 mas, and Matthew the publican ; James 
 the son of Alphaeus, and Lebboeus, 
 whose surname was Thaddoeus ; 
 
 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
 Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 commanded them, saying, Go not in- 
 to the way of the Gentiles, and into 
 any city of the Samaritans enter ye 
 not: 
 
 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
 The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
 raise the dead, cast out devils: freely 
 ye have received, freely give. 
 
 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
 nor brass in your purses, 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- 
 ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet 
 staves: for the workman is worthy of 
 his meat. 
 
 *8 S* the two blind men; S* to do this unto you 3* S* om. all 32 S om. man 
 3S S* om. and before preaching; V om. among the people ; S* people, and they followed 
 him 36 SV because they were harassed 10, a SV and James 3 S om. and Lebbaeus, 
 whose surname was, V om. Lebbaeus, whose surname was 4 All MSS. the Cananite 
 S S* om. saying 8 SV raise the dead, cleanse the lepers ; S 2 om. raise the dead xo SV 
 nor yet a staff 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 10,33 
 
 1 1 And into whatsoever city or town 
 ye shall enter, enquire who in it is 
 worthy; and there abide till ye go 
 thence. 
 
 1 2 And when ye come into an house, 
 salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it: but if it be 
 not worthy, let your peace return to 
 you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear your words, when ye 
 depart out of that house or city, shake 
 off the dust of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 16 ^ Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye 
 therefore wise as serpents, and harm- 
 less as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men: for they will 
 deliver you up to the councils, and they 
 will scourge you in their synagogues; 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought before 
 governors and kings for my sake, for 
 a testimony against them and the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, 
 take no thought how or what ye shall 
 speak: for it shall be given you in 
 that same hour what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spirit of your Father which 
 speaketh in you. 
 
 2 1 And the brother shall deliver up 
 the brother to death, and the father 
 the child: and the children shall rise 
 up against their parents, and cause 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake: but he that en- 
 dureth to the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in 
 this city, flee ye into another: for 
 verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
 have gone over the cities of Israel, till 
 the Son of man be come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above his 
 master, nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that 
 he be as his master, and the servant 
 as his lord. If they have called the 
 master of the house Beelzebub, how 
 much more shall they call them of his 
 household? 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore: for there 
 is nothing covered, that shall not be 
 revealed; and hid, that shall not be 
 known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
 speak ye in light: and what ye hear 
 in the ear, that preach ye upon the 
 housetops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul : 
 but rather fear him which is able to 
 destroy both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing? and one of them shall not 
 fall on the ground without your Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of your head 
 are all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of 
 more value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- 
 fess me before men, him will I con- 
 fess also before my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny me be- 
 
 " S enquire in it who is « S* salute it, saying, Peace to this house. x 3 SV return 
 upon you H S house or city or town *S S and the land of Gomorrha l6 S* as the serpent 
 *5 SV Belzebui 
 
 *5 
 
IO,34 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 fore men, him will I also deny before 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth: I came not to send 
 peace, but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at 
 variance against his father, and the 
 daughter against her mother, and the 
 daughter in law against her mother in 
 law. 
 
 36 And a man's foes shall be they 
 of his own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of me: 
 and he that loveth son or daughter 
 more than me is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his cross, 
 and followeth after me, is not worthy 
 of me. 
 
 39 He that fmdeth his life shall lose 
 it : and he that loseth his life for my 
 sake shall find it. 
 
 40 ^ He that receiveth you receiveth 
 me, and he that receiveth me receiveth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
 the name of a prophet shall receive 
 a prophet's reward; and he that re- 
 ceiveth a righteous man in the name 
 of a righteous man shall receive a 
 righteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones a 
 cup of cold water only in the name of 
 a disciple, verily I say unto you, he 
 shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had made an end of commanding his 
 twelve disciples, he departed thence 
 
 to teach and to preach in their 
 cities. 
 
 2 Now when John had heard in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent 
 two of his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
 that should come, or do we look for 
 another? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Go and shew John again those 
 things which ye do hear and see: 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, and 
 the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear, the dead are raised 
 up, and the poor have the gospel 
 preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 not be offended in me. 
 
 7 IT And as they departed, Jesus 
 began to say unto the multitudes con- 
 cerning John, What went ye out into 
 the wilderness to see? A reed shaken 
 with the wind? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A man clothed in soft raiment? be- 
 hold , they that wear soft clothing are 
 in kings' houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is 
 written, Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, which shall prepare 
 thy way before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
 them that are born of women there 
 hath not risen a greater than John the 
 Baptist : notwithstanding he that is 
 least in the kingdom of heaven is 
 greater than he. 
 
 12 And from the days of John the 
 
 4" and he: S* but he 11, a SV he sent by his disciples 5 S and the dead 8 S* why 
 went ye out? to see a man ; SV om. raiment 9 S*V why went ye out? to see a prophet? 
 *° SV om. for 
 
11,13 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 12,2 
 
 Baptist until now the kingdom of 
 heaven suffereth violence, and the 
 violent take it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
 Elias, which was for to come. 
 
 1 5 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 16 TT But whereunto shall I liken 
 this generation? It is like unto chil- 
 dren sitting in the markets, and call- 
 ing unto their fellows, 
 
 1 7 And saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced; we 
 have mourned unto you, and ye have 
 not lamented. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating 
 nor drinking, and they say, He hath 
 a devil. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend 
 of publicans and sinners. But wisdom 
 is justified of her children. 
 
 20 % Then began he to upbraid the 
 cities wherein most of his mighty 
 works were done, because they re- 
 pented not : 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty 
 works, which were done in you, had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
 would have repented long ago in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at 
 the day of judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
 exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
 
 down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
 which have been done in thee, had 
 been done in Sodom, it would have 
 remained until this day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, That it shall 
 be more tolerable for the land of So- 
 dom in the day of judgment, than for 
 thee. 
 
 25 % At that time Jesus answered 
 and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes. 
 
 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered unto me 
 of my Father: and no man knoweth 
 the Son, but the Father; neither 
 knoweth any man the Father, save 
 the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
 Son will reveal him. 
 
 28 % Come unto me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, and I 
 will give you rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
 learn of me; for I am meek and lowly 
 in heart: and ye shall find rest unto 
 your souls— 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
 burden is light. 
 
 - CHAPTER XII. 
 
 -A.T that time Jesus went on the 
 sabbath day through the com; and 
 his disciples were an hungred, and 
 began to pluck the ears of corn, and 
 to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, 
 they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- 
 
 *5 V am. to hear x6 SV calling to others x 7 SV cm. unto you after mourned 
 '9 of her children: SV* of her works 2I S sitting in sackcloth 2 3 SV Capharnaum, 
 shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be a 7 S* unto me of the Father 
 *9 S* cm. of me 
 
 17 2 
 
12,3 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 12,25 
 
 ciples do that which is not lawful to 
 do upon the sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye 
 not read what David did, when he 
 was an hungred, and they that were 
 with him; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of 
 God, and did eat the she \vb read, 
 which was not lawful for him to eat, 
 neither for them which were with 
 him, but only for the priests? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
 how that on the sabbath days the 
 priests in the temple profane the sab- 
 bath, and are blameless? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this 
 place is one greater than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this 
 meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
 sacrifice, ye would not have con- 
 demned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is Lord even 
 of the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And when he was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue : 
 
 io % And, behold, there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. And 
 they asked him, saying, Is it lawful 
 to heal on the sabbath days? that they 
 might accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, What 
 man shall there be among you, that 
 shall have one sheep, and if it fall 
 into a pit on the sabbath day, will he 
 not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 
 
 1 2 How much then is a man better 
 than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful 
 to do well on the sabbath days. 
 
 1 3 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched 
 
 it forth; and it was restored whole, 
 like as the other. 
 
 14. ^ Then the Pharisees went out, 
 and held a council against him, how 
 they might destroy him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
 withdrew himself from thence: and 
 great multitudes followed him, and 
 he healed them all; 
 
 16 And charged them that they 
 should not make him known : 
 
 1 7 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom I have 
 chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul 
 is well pleased: I will put my spirit 
 upon him, and he shall shew judg- 
 ment to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; 
 neither shall any man hear his voice 
 in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not quench, 
 till he send forth judgment unto vic- 
 tory. 
 
 2 1 And in his name shall the Gen- 
 tiles trust. 
 
 22 IT Then was brought unto him 
 one possessed with a devil, blind, and 
 dumb: and he healed him, insomuch 
 that the blind and dumb both spake 
 and saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this the Son of David? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast 
 out devils, but by Beelzebub the 
 prince of the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
 
 12/ SV and they did eat the shewbread; V a thing which it was not 6 SV that 
 something greater than the temple is here 8 SV om. even x 3 S om. like as the other 
 x 4 SV and took counsel *3 SV and many followed him 22 V they brought; S that the 
 dumb spake and 2 4 SV Belzebui 2 5 SV And he knew 
 18 
 
12, c^ 
 
 S. MATTHKW. 
 
 12,44 
 
 and said unto them, Every kingdom 
 divided against itself is brought to 
 desolation; and every city or house 
 divided against itself shall not stand: 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he 
 is divided against himself; how shall 
 then his kingdom stand? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
 devils, by whom do your children cast 
 them out ? therefore they shall be your 
 judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the 
 Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
 God is come unto you. 
 
 29 Or else how can one enter into 
 a strong man's house, and spoil his 
 goods, except he first bind the strong 
 man? and then he will spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me is against 
 me; and he that gathereth not with 
 me scattereth abroad. 
 
 3 1 IT Wherefore I say unto you, All 
 manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy 
 against the Holy Ghost shall not be 
 forgiven unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be 
 forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not 
 be forgiven him, neither in this world, 
 neither in the world to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and 
 his fruit good; or else make the tree 
 corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the 
 tree is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O generation of vipers, how can 
 ye, being evil, speak good things? for 
 out of the abundance of the heart the 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of the good trea- 
 
 sure of the heart bringcth forth good 
 things: and an evil man out of the evil 
 treasure bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 But I say unto you, That every 
 idle word that men shall speak, they 
 shall give account thereof in the day 
 of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
 justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 38 IT Then certain of the scribes and 
 of the Pharisees answered, saying, 
 Master, we would see a sign from 
 thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said unto 
 them, An evil and adulterous genera- 
 tion seeketh after a sign; and there 
 shall no sign be given to it, but the 
 sign of the prophet Jonas : 
 
 40 For as Jonas was three days and 
 three nights in the whale's belly; so 
 shall the Son of man be three days 
 and three nights in the heart of the 
 earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in 
 judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it, because they re- 
 pented at the preaching of Jonas; and, 
 behold, a greater than Jonas it here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with this genera- 
 tion, and shall condemn it: for she 
 came from the uttermost parts of the 
 earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
 and, behold, a greater than Solomon 
 is here. 
 
 43 When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through dry 
 places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return into 
 my house from whence I came out; 
 
 *7 SV Belzebul 3<> S scattereth me abroad 3* V shall be forgiven unto you men; 
 SV shall not be forgiven (om. unto men) 35 SV om. of the heart 37 S and by words 
 33 V om. and of the Pharisees; SV answered him 
 
 19 
 
12,45 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 13,13 
 
 and when he is come, he findeth it 
 empty, swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with 
 himself seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, and they enter 
 in and dwell there: and the last state 
 of that man is worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto this 
 wicked generation. 
 
 46 % While he yet talked to the 
 people, behold, his mother and his 
 brethren stood without, desiring to 
 speak with him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, 
 thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto 
 him that told him, Who is my mo- 
 ther? and who are my brethren? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand 
 toward his disciples, and said, Behold 
 my mother and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of my Father which is in heaven, the 
 same is my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 JL HE same day went Jesus out of 
 the house, and sat by the sea side. 
 
 2 And great multitudes were ga- 
 thered together unto him, so that he 
 went into a ship, and sat; and the 
 whole multitude stood on the shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things unto 
 them in parables, saying, Behold, a 
 sower went forth to sow; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
 fell by the way side, and the fowls 
 came and devoured them up: 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
 they had not much earth: and forth- 
 with they sprung up, because they 
 had no deepness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they 
 were scorched; and because they had 
 no root, they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; and 
 the thorns sprung up, and choked 
 them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, 
 and brought forth fruit, some an hun- 
 dredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirty- 
 fold. 
 
 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speak est thou unto 
 them in parables? 
 
 1 1 He answered and said unto them, 
 Because it is given unto you to know 
 the mysteries of the kingdom of hea- 
 ven, but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall 
 be given, and he shall have more 
 abundance: but whosoever hath not, 
 from him shall be taken away even 
 that he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in 
 parables : because they seeing see not ; 
 and hearing they hear not, neither do 
 they understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the pro- 
 phecy of Esaias, which saith, By 
 hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 
 understand; and seeing ye shall see, 
 and shall not perceive: 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hear- 
 ing, and their eyes they have closed; 
 
 44 S* om. when he is come; S and swept 46 S* om. desiring to speak with him 
 47 S*V om. this whole verse; S 2 then said one of his disciples , Behold , thy mother and 
 thy brethren without seek for thee 49 S* the hand 13,9 S*V om. to hear " S om. unto 
 them 14 SV and by them 
 
 20 
 
n.ifi 
 
 S. MATT I IK W. 
 
 13,34 
 
 lest at any time they should see with 
 their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and should understand with their 
 heart, and should be converted, and 
 I should heal them. 
 
 16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
 they see : and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 1 7 For verily I say unto you , That 
 many prophets and righteous men 
 have desired to see those things which 
 ye see, and have not seen them; and 
 to hear those things which ye hear, 
 and have not heard them. 
 
 18 % Hear ye therefore the parable 
 of the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word 
 of the kingdom, and understandeth it 
 not, then cometh the wicked one, and 
 catcheth away that which was sown 
 in his heart. This is he which re- 
 ceived seed by the way side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed into 
 stony places, the same is he that 
 heareth the word, and anon with joy 
 receiveth it; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, 
 but dureth for a while : for when tribu- 
 lation or persecution ariseth because 
 of the word, by and by he is offended. 
 
 22 He also that received seed among 
 the thorns is he that heareth the word; 
 and the care of this world, and the 
 deceitfulness of riches, choke the 
 word, and he becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into 
 the good ground is he that heareth the 
 word, and understandeth it; which 
 also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, 
 some an hundredfold, some sixty, 
 some thirty. 
 
 24 TT Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom of 
 
 heaven is likened unto a man which 
 sowed good seed in his field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his enemy 
 came and sowed tares among the 
 wheat, and went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung 
 up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- 
 peared* the tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the house- 
 holder came and said unto him, Sir, 
 didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
 field? from whence then hath it tares? 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy 
 hath done this. The servants said 
 unto him, Wilt thou then that we go 
 and gather them up? 
 
 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye 
 gather up the tares, ye root up also 
 the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the 
 harvest: and in the time of harvest 
 I will say to the reapers, Gather ye 
 together first the tares, and bind them 
 in bundles to burn them: but gather 
 the wheat into my barn. 
 
 31 ^ Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is like to a grain of mustard 
 seed, which a man took, and sowed 
 in his field: 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all 
 seeds: but when it is grown, it is the 
 greatest among herbs, and becometh a 
 tree, so that the birds of the air come 
 and lodge in the branches thereof. 
 
 33 °ir Another parable spake he unto 
 them; The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto leaven, which a woman took, 
 and hid in three measures of meal, 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus unto 
 the multitude in parables; and with- 
 
 *7 S om. for » s*V of the world *7 S* hath it the tares & the servants: V they; 
 SV say unto him *9 SV saith 33 S spake he unto them, saying 
 21 
 
13,35 
 
 S. MATTHFAV. 
 
 13.54 
 
 out a parable spake he not unto 
 them: 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophet, saying, 
 I will open my mouth in parables; I 
 will utter things which have been 
 kept secret from the foundation of the 
 world. * 
 
 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
 away, and went into the house: and 
 his disciples came unto him, saying, 
 Declare unto us the parable of the 
 tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 He that soweth the good seed is the 
 Son of man; 
 
 38 The field is the world; the good 
 seed are the children of the kingdom; 
 but the tares axe the children of the 
 wicked one; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is 
 the devil; the harvest is the end of 
 the world; and the reapers are the 
 angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are ga- 
 thered and burned in the fire; so shall 
 it be in the end of this world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth 
 his angels, and they shall gather out 
 of his kingdom all things that offend, 
 and them which do iniquity; 
 
 42 And shall cast them into a fur- 
 nace of fire: there shall be wailing 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine 
 forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
 their Father. Who hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 44 % Again, the kingdom of heaven 
 
 is like unto treasure hid in a field; the 
 which when a man hath found, he 
 hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and buyeth 
 that field. 
 
 45 TT Again, the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a merchant man, seeking 
 goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one 
 pearl of great price, went and sold all 
 that he had, and bought it. 
 
 47 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a net, that was cast into 
 the sea, and gathered of every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they 
 drew to shore, and sat down, ^nd 
 gathered the good into vessels, but 
 cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the 
 world: the angels shall come forth, 
 and sever the wicked from among the 
 just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the 
 furnace of fire : there shall be wailing 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye 
 understood all these things? They 
 say unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, There- 
 fore every scribe which is instructed 
 unto the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is an householder, 
 which bringeth forth out of his trea- 
 sure things new and old. 
 
 53 f And it came to pass, that 
 when Jesus had finished these para- 
 bles, he departed thence. 
 
 54 And when he was come into his 
 own country, he taught them in their 
 
 34 not: S V nothing 35 S* Esaias the prophet; S*V om. of the world 3$ SV Then 
 he sent; S and entered into 37 SV om. unto them 4o SV of the world 4i S the angels 
 42 S* and they cast them 43 S*V om. to hear 44 SV om. again; V om. all 45 S*V om. 
 man 46 SV but when he 5° S and they cast them 5* SV om. Jesus saith unto them; 
 SV om. Lord 
 22 
 
I3.S5 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 14,19 
 
 synagogue, insomuch that they were 
 astonished, and said, Whence hath 
 this man this wisdom, and ikttt 
 mighty works? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? 
 is not his mother called Mary? and 
 his brethren, James, and Joscs, and 
 Simon, and Judas? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all 
 with us? Whence then hath this man 
 all these things? 
 
 57 And they were offended in him. 
 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
 is not without honour, save in his 
 own country, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty 
 works there because of their un- 
 belief. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 At that time Herod the tetrarch 
 heard of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, This 
 is John the Baptist; he is risen from 
 the dead; and therefore mighty works 
 do shew forth themselves in him. 
 
 3 ^ For Herod had laid hold on 
 John, and bound him, and put him in 
 prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, It is not 
 lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him 
 to death, he feared the multitude, be- 
 cause they counted him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was 
 kept, the daughter of Herodias danced 
 before them, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an 
 oath to give her whatsoever she would 
 ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed 
 of her mother, said, Give me here 
 John Baptist's head in a charger. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry: never- 
 theless for the oath's sake, and them 
 which sat with him at meat, he com- 
 manded it to be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John 
 in the prison. 
 
 1 1 And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel : and 
 she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and took 
 up the body, and buried it, and went 
 and told Jesus. 
 
 13 TT When Jesus heard of it, he 
 departed thence by ship into a desert 
 place apart : and when the people had 
 heard thereof, they followed him on 
 foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
 great multitude, and was moved with 
 compassion toward them, and he 
 healed their sick. 
 
 15 f And when it was evening, his 
 disciples came to him, saying, This is 
 a desert place, and the time is now 
 past; send the multitude away, that 
 they may go into the villages, and 
 buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them, They 
 need not depart; give ye them to eat. 
 
 1 7 And they say unto him, We have 
 here but five loaves, and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring them hither to 
 me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the grass, and 
 took the five loaves, and the two 
 fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed, and brake, and gave the 
 
 55 Joses: S John, V Joseph 57 S but he said; V in his country i 4 ,3 V For Herod 
 had then 4 S om. unto him * 2 S* his body, and buried him M SV and he went forth 
 »5 SV the disciples; S send therefore l6 S* but he said 
 
 23 
 
14,20 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 *5,3 
 
 loaves to his disciples, and the dis- 
 ciples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled: and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remained twelve baskets 
 full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were 
 about five thousand men, beside wo- 
 men and children. 
 
 22 ^ And straightway Jesus con- 
 strained his disciples to get into a 
 ship, and to go before him unto the 
 other side, while he sent the multi- 
 tudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the multi- 
 tudes away, he went up into a moun- 
 tain apart to pray : and when the even- 
 ing was come, he was there alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the 
 midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
 for the wind was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the 
 night Jesus went unto them, walking 
 on the sea. 
 
 26 And when the disciples saw 
 him walking on the sea, they were 
 troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and 
 they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is 
 I; be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and 
 said, Lord, ifitbethou, bid me come 
 unto thee on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when 
 Peter was come down out of the ship, 
 he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 22 S And he constrained the disciples, 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind bois- 
 terous, he was afraid; and beginning 
 to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save 
 me. 
 
 3 1 And immediately Jesus stretched 
 forth his hand, and caught him, and 
 said unto him, O thou of little faith, 
 wherefore didst thou doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into 
 the ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship 
 came and worshipped him, saying, 
 Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 
 
 34 H And when they were gone over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place 
 had knowledge of him, they sent out 
 into all that country round about, 
 and brought unto him all that were 
 diseased ; 
 
 36 And besought him that they 
 might only touch the hem of his gar- 
 ment : and as many as touched were 
 made perfectly whole. 
 
 HT 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 H E N came to Jesus scribes and 
 Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
 the tradition of the elders? for they 
 wash not their hands when they eat 
 bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto 
 them, Why do ye also transgress the 
 commandment of God *>y your tradi- 
 tion? 
 
 V And straightw. he constr. his disciples; 
 
 S into the ship 2 3 S* om. when he had sent the multitudes away 2 4 V was now many 
 furlongs distant from the land 2 5 SV he came <* S* but when they saw him, S 2 V but 
 when thj disciples saw him *1 S* he spake a8 S If it be thou, Lord »9 to go to Jesus: 
 V and came to Jesus, S* to come. Therefore he came to Jesus 3> S*V* om. boisterous 
 33 SV om. came and 34 SV they came to land unto Gennesaret 35 S of the place 
 IS, 1 SV then came to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes 2 SV the hands 
 3 S* om. also 
 
 24 
 
*5»4 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 I5» a 7 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, 
 Honour thy father and mother: and, 
 He that curseth father or mother, let 
 him die the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say 
 to his father or his mother, // is a 
 gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be 
 profited by me; 
 
 6 And honour not his father or his 
 mother, he shall be free. Thus have 
 ye made the commandment of God of 
 none effect by your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
 prophesy cf you, saying, 
 
 8 This people draweth nigh unto me 
 with their mouth, and honoureth me 
 with their lips; but their heart is far 
 from me. 
 
 9 But in vain they do worship me, 
 teaching for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men. 
 
 io c ff And he called the multitude, 
 and said unto them, Hear, and under- 
 stand : 
 
 11 Not that which goeth into the 
 mouth defileth a man; but that which 
 cometh out of the mouth, this defileth 
 a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and 
 said unto him, Knowest thou that the 
 Pharisees were offended, after they 
 heard this saying? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, Every 
 plant, which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone: they be blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
 lead the blind, both shall fall into the 
 ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter and said 
 
 unto him, Declare unto us this 
 parable. 
 
 1 6 And Jesus said , Are ye also yet 
 without understanding? 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
 whatsoever entereth in at the mouth 
 goeth into the belly, and is cast out 
 into the draught? 
 
 18 But those things which proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth from the 
 heart; and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, forni- 
 cations, thefts, false witness, blasphe- 
 mies: 
 
 20 These are the things which defile 
 a man: but to eat with unwashen 
 hands defileth not a man. 
 
 21 "ft Then Jesus went thence, and 
 departed into the coasts of Tyre and 
 Sidon. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan 
 came out of the same coasts, and cried 
 unto him, saying, Have mercy on 
 me, O Lord, thou son of David; my 
 daughter is grievously vexed with a 
 devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. 
 And his disciples came and besought 
 him, saying, Send her away; for she 
 crieth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, I am 
 not sent but unto the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped 
 him, saying, Lord, help me. 
 
 26 But he answered and said, It is 
 not meet to take the children's bread, 
 and to cast it to dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet 
 
 4 V for God said; SV Honour father S S* by me, it is nothing 6 and honour not: 
 SV he shall not at all honour; SV om. or his mother; V the word of God 8 SV om. 
 draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and I2 SV the disciples; V and say J 4 S*V 
 om. of the blind *S SV the parable I<5 SV and he said l 7 V om. yet 32 SV om. unto him 
 
 25 
 
I5>*8 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 6,7 
 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall and the fishes, and gave thanks, and 
 
 from their masters 1 table. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : 
 be it unto thee even as thou wilt. 
 And her daughter was made whole 
 from that very hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed from thence, 
 and came nigh unto the sea of Gali- 
 lee; and went up into a mountain, and 
 sat down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came unto 
 him, having with them those that were 
 lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and 
 many others, and cast them down at 
 Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude 
 wondered, when they saw the dumb 
 to speak, the maimed to be whole, the 
 lame to walk, and the blind to see: 
 and they glorified the God of Israel. 
 
 32 % Then Jesus called his disciples 
 unto him, and said, I have compas- 
 sion on the multitude, because they 
 continue with me now three days, and 
 have nothing to eat: and I will not 
 send them away fasting, lest they faint 
 in the way. 
 
 33 And his disciples say unto him, 
 Whence should we have so much 
 bread in the wilderness, as to fill so 
 great a multitude? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How 
 many loaves have ye? And they said, 
 Seven, and a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven loaves 
 
 brake the???., and gave to his disciples, 
 and the disciples to the multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the broken 
 meat that was left seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were four 
 thousand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multitude, 
 and took ship, and came into the 
 coasts of Magdala. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 HE Pharisees also with the Sad- 
 ducees came, and tempting desired 
 him that he would shew them a sign 
 from heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto them, 
 When it is evening, ye say, // will be 
 fair weather: for the sky is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning, It will be 
 foul weather to day : for the sky is red 
 and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can 
 discern the face of the sky; but can ye 
 not discern the signs of the times? 
 
 4 A wicked and adulterous genera- 
 tion seeketh after a sign; and there 
 shall no sign be given unto it, but the 
 sign of the prophet Jonas. And he 
 left them, and departed. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come 
 to the other side, they had forgotten 
 to take bread. 
 
 6 °ft Then Jesus said unto them, 
 Take heed and beware of the leaven 
 of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among them- 
 
 30 S blind, maimed, dumb, V maimed, blind, dumb; SV at his feet 31 V the dumb 
 to hear; S cm. the maimed to be whole; S and the lame 3 2 S the disciples; S 2 said to 
 them V om. now 33 SV the disciples 36 S* and the two fishes; SV and gave to the 
 disciples 38 S beside children and women 39 All MSS. took the ship; SV of Magadan 
 i6, 2 - 3 SV om. When it is evening — the signs of the times 4 SV the sign of Jonas 
 5 SV the disciples 6 S om. unto them 
 26 
 
lG,8 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 16,26 
 
 selves, saying, It is because we have 
 taken no bread. 
 
 8 Which when Jesus perceived , he 
 said unto them, O ye of little faith, 
 why reason ye among yourselves, be- 
 cause ye have brought no bread? 
 
 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither 
 remember the five loaves of the five 
 thousand, and how many baskets ye 
 took up? 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
 four thousand, and how many baskets 
 ye took up? 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not under- 
 stand that I spake it not to you con- 
 cerning bread, that ye should beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees and of 
 the Sadducees? 
 
 12 Then understood they how that 
 he bade them not beware of the leaven 
 of bread, but of the doctrine of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 ST When Jesus came into the 
 coasts of Ccesarea Philippi, he asked 
 his disciples, saying, Whom do men 
 say that I the Son of man am? 
 
 14 And they said, Some say that thou 
 art John the Baptist: some, Elias;- 
 and others, Jeremias, or one of the 
 prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered and 
 said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 the living God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon 
 Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not 
 
 revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee, That 
 thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
 will build my church; and the gates 
 of hell shall not prevail against it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee the 
 keys of the kingdom of heaven: and 
 whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
 shall be bound in heaven: and what- 
 soever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
 be loosed in heaven. 
 
 20 Then charged he his disciples 
 that they should tell no man that he 
 was Jesus the Christ. 
 
 21 < fl From that time forth began 
 Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how 
 that he must go unto Jerusalem, and 
 suffer many things of the elders and 
 chief priests and scribes, and be killed, 
 and be raised again the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and began 
 to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from 
 thee, Lord: this shall not be unto 
 thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto 
 Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: 
 thou art an offence unto me : for thou 
 savourest not the things that be of 
 God, but those that be of men. 
 
 24 % Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
 ciples, If any man will come after me, 
 let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross, and follow me. 
 
 25 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it : and whosoever will lose 
 his life for my sake shall find it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if 
 he shall gain the whole world, and 
 
 8 SV om. unto them; SV ye have no bread " SV concerning bread? but beware of 
 l ~ S* not beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees , but x 3 SV that 
 the Son of man is ? x 7 SV but Jesus answered x 9 SV om. And before I will give ^ SV 
 the disciples; S*V that he was the Christ 2I S*V* Jesus Christ 22 V and saith unto 
 him rebuking ^ SV for what shall a man be profited 
 27 
 
1 6, 2 7 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 17,20 
 
 lose his own soul? or what shall a man 
 give in exchange for his soul? 
 
 27 For the Son of man shall come 
 in the glory of his Father with his 
 angels; and then he shall reward every 
 man according to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There be 
 some standing here, which shall not 
 taste of death, till they see the Son of 
 man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 - CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 AND after six days Jesus taketh 
 Peter, James, and John his brother, 
 and bringeth them up into an high 
 mountain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before them : 
 and his face did shine as the sun, and 
 his raiment was white as the light. 
 
 3 And, behold, there appeared unto 
 them Moses and Elias talking with 
 him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said 
 unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to 
 be here : if thou wilt, let us make here 
 three tabernacles; one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them : and 
 behold a voice out of the cloud, which 
 said, This is my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples heard it, 
 they fell on their face, and were sore 
 afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched them, 
 and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up their 
 eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus 
 only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, Jesus charged them, say- 
 ing, Tell the vision to no man, until 
 the Son of man be risen again from 
 the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Why then say the scribes that 
 Elias must first come? 
 
 1 1 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to them, Elias truly shall first come, 
 and restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
 come already, and they knew him not, 
 but have done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed. Likewise shall also the 
 Son of man suffer of them. 
 
 1 3 Then the disciples understood that 
 he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 % And when they were come to 
 the multitude, there came to him a 
 certain man, kneeling down to him, 
 and saying, 
 
 1 5 Lord, have mercy on my son for 
 he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for 
 ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and 
 oft into the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
 ciples, and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
 O faithless and perverse generation, 
 how long shall I be with you? how 
 long shall I suffer you? bring him 
 hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; 
 and he departed out of him : and the 
 child was cured from that very hour. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we 
 cast him out? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- 
 
 38 SV that there be 17,* SV let me make 8 SV save Jesus himself only I0 S the 
 disciples " SV and he answered; V om. unto them; SV om. first *5 S om. Lord 
 SV and is sick l 7 S* but he answered and said unto them l8 S and he was cured 2° SV 
 and he saith unto them 
 28 
 
17,21 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 iS,: 
 
 cause of your unbelief: for verily I say 
 unto you, If ye have faith as a grain 
 of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this 
 mountain, Remove hence to yonder 
 place; and it shall remove; and no- 
 thing shall be impossible unto you. 
 
 2 1 I lowbeit this kind goeth not out 
 but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 f And while they abode in Gali- 
 lee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of 
 man shall be betrayed into the hands 
 of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the 
 third day he shall be raised again. 
 And they were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 If And when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received tribute 
 money came to Peter, and said, Doth 
 not your master pay tribute? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he 
 was come into the house, Jesus pre- 
 vented him, saying, What think est 
 thou, Simon? of whom do the kings 
 of the earth take custom or tribute? 
 of their own children, or of strangers? 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him, Of stran- 
 gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are 
 the children free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
 offend them, go thou to the sea, and 
 cast an hook, and take up the fish 
 that first cometh up; and when thou 
 hast opened his mouth, thou shalt 
 find a piece of money: that take, and 
 give unto them for me and thee. 
 
 A CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 J\T the same time came the dis- 
 ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who 
 
 is the greatest in the kingdom of 
 heaven? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
 him, and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, 
 Except ye be converted, and become 
 as little children, ye shall not enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the same 
 is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name receiveth me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of 
 these little ones which believe in me, 
 it were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and that 
 he were drowned in the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 7 ^ Woe unto the world because of 
 offences! for it must needs be that 
 offences come; but woe to that man 
 by whom the offence cometh! 
 
 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
 offend thee, cut them off, and cast 
 them from thee: it is better for thee to 
 enter into life halt or maimed, rather 
 than having two hands or two feet to 
 be cast into everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
 it out, and cast it from thee: it is 
 better for thee to enter into life with 
 one eye, rather than having two eyes 
 to be cast into hell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise not 
 one of these little ones; for I say unto 
 you, That in heaven their angels do 
 always behold the face of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 » SV of your little faith 2I S*V om. this verse 2 4 SV Capharnaum *S S he was 
 entering ^ V now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him, S now he said, 
 Of strangers. Now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him "7 a piece of 
 money: all MSS. a stater 18, * V Now at the same a SV and he called 8 SV cut it 
 off and cast it; SV maimed or halt 
 29 
 
!S, 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 1 1 For the Son of man is come to 
 save that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye? if a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be 
 gone astray, doth he not leave the 
 ninety and nine, and goeth into the 
 mountains, and seeketh that which is 
 gone astray? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, verily 
 I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of 
 that sheep, than of the ninety and nine 
 which went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your 
 Father which is in heaven, that one 
 of these little ones should perish. 
 
 15 % Moreover if thy brother shall 
 trespass against thee, go and tell him 
 his fault between thee and him alone : 
 if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
 thy brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear thee, then 
 take with thee one or two more, that 
 in the mouth of two or three witnesses 
 every word may be established. 
 
 1 7 And if he shall neglect to hear 
 them, tell z/unto the church: but if 
 he neglect to hear the church, let him 
 be unto thee as an heathen man and 
 a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatso- 
 ever ye shall bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye 
 shall loose on earth shall be loosed in 
 heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say unto you, That if 
 two of you shall agree on earth as 
 touching any thing that they shall ask, 
 it shall be done for them of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are 
 gathered together in my name, there 
 am I in the midst of them. 
 
 21 1 Then came Peter to him, and 
 said, Lord, how oft shall my brother' 
 sin against me, and I forgive him? till 
 seven times? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
 unto thee, Until seven times: but, 
 Until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 % Therefore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto a certain king, 
 which would take account of Ms ser- 
 vants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto him, 
 which owed him ten thousand talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to 
 pay, his lord commanded him to be 
 sold, and his wife, and children, and 
 all that he had, and payment to be 
 made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, 
 and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
 have patience with me, and I will pay 
 thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was 
 moved with compassion, and loosed 
 him, and forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellowservants, 
 which owed him an hundred pence: 
 and he laid hands on him, and took 
 him by the throat, saying, Pay me 
 that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellowservant fell down 
 at his feet, and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and I will 
 pay thee all. 
 
 " SV om. this verse 12 S* om. into the mountains T S SV om. against thee; SV go, 
 tell him z 9 V again verily I say 2I S* came Peter and said . V came Peter and said 
 unto him 2 4 S* many talents =5 SV the lord; SV and wife and children ^ V om. 
 Lord 27 V of the servant 2S V om. same; SV om. me "9 SV om. at his feet; 
 S*V om. all 
 
 30 
 
18,: 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 *),M 
 
 30 And he would not: but went and 
 cast him into prison, till he should 
 pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellowscrvants saw 
 what was done, they Were very sorry, 
 and came and told unto their lord all 
 that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had 
 called him, said unto him, O thou 
 wicked servant, I forgave thee all that 
 debt, because thou desiredst me: 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
 compassion on thy fellowservant, even 
 as I had pity on thee? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and 
 delivered him to the tormentors, till 
 he should pay all that was due unto 
 him. 
 
 35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
 Father do also unto you, if ye from 
 your hearts forgive not every one his 
 brother their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these sayings, he 
 departed from Galilee, and came into 
 the coasts of Judsea beyond Jordan; 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed 
 him; and he healed them there. 
 
 3 % The Pharisees also came unto 
 him, tempting him, and saying unto 
 him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife for every cause? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto 
 them, Have ye not read, that he 
 which made them at the beginning 
 made them male and female, 
 
 5 And said, For this cause shall a 
 
 man leave father and mother, and 
 shall cleave to his wife: and they 
 twain shall be one flesh? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
 but one flesh. What therefore God 
 hath joined together, let not man put 
 asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses 
 then command to give a writing of 
 divorcement, and to put her away? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses be- 
 cause of the hardness of your hearts 
 suffered you to put away your wives: 
 but from the beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, except it be 
 for fornication, and shall marry an- 
 other, committeth adultery : and who- 
 so marrieth her which is put away 
 doth commit adultery. 
 
 10 f His disciples say unto him, If 
 the case of the man be so with his 
 wife, it is not good to marry. 
 
 1 1 But he said unto them, All men 
 cannot receive this saying, save they 
 to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, 
 which were so born from their 
 mother's womb: and there are some 
 eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 
 of men : and there be eunuchs, which 
 have made themselves eunuchs for the 
 kingdom of heaven's sake. He that 
 is able to receive it, let him receive it. 
 
 13 ^ Then were there brought unto 
 him little children, that he should put 
 his hands on them, and pray : and the 
 disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil- 
 
 30 S* and went 3X S now they came' 35 SV om. their trespasses 19,3 V om. The; 
 SV om. unto him; SV om. for a man 4 SV om. unto them; V he who created them 
 8 S Jesus saith unto them 9 V om. and shall marry another; V causeth her to commit 
 adultery; S om. and whoso marrieth — adultery I0 SV the disciples say; S* om. unto 
 him I2 S* om. for M S said unto them 
 
 31 
 
20,23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 21. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be 
 baptized with the baptism that I am 
 baptized with: but to sit on my 
 right hand, and on my left, is not 
 mine to give, but it shall be given to 
 them for whom it is prepared of my 
 Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it t they 
 were moved with indignation against 
 the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said, Ye know that the princes of 
 the Gentiles exercise dominion over 
 them, and they that are great exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 26 But it shall not be so among you : 
 but whosoever will be great among 
 you, let him be your minister; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief 
 among you, let him be your servant: 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 29 And as they departed from Je- 
 richo, a great multitude followed 
 him. 
 
 30 % And, behold, two blind men 
 sitting by the way side, when they 
 heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, 
 saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
 thou son of David. 
 
 3 1 And the multitude rebuked them, 
 because they should hold their peace : 
 but they cried the more, saying, Have 
 mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of 
 David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that I 
 shall do unto you? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord,* that 
 our eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
 and touched their eyes: and imme- 
 diately their eyes received sight, and 
 they followed him. 
 
 A CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 AND when they drew nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, and were come to Beth- 
 phage, unto the mount of Olives, then 
 sent Jesus two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the vil- 
 lage over against you, and straight- 
 way ye shall find an ass tied, and a 
 colt with her: loose them, and bring 
 them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any man say ought unto 
 you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need 
 of them; and straightway he will send 
 them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- 
 hold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
 meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
 colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did 
 as Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, 
 and put on them their clothes, and 
 they set him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way; others cut 
 
 =3 S V om. And; SV om. and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; 
 V or on my left ** S they began to be much displeased with * SV om. but; V it is 
 not so *9 S* om. him 3° S Have mercy on us, Jesus, thou son, V O Lord, have mercy 
 on us, thou son 3* SV O Lord, have mercy on us, thou son 34 SV immediately 
 they received ai,3 S hath need of it 4 S but this 7 S*V the clothes; V and he sat 
 thereon 
 
 34 
 
21,9 
 
 S. MATT I IK W. 
 
 1,26 
 
 down branches from the trees, and 
 st rawed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went 
 before, and that followed, cried, 
 saying, Hosanna to the son of David : 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord; Hosanna in the 
 highest. / 
 
 io And when he was come into 
 Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
 saying, Who is this? 
 
 11 And the multitude said, This is 
 Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Gali- 
 lee. 
 
 12 *l[ And Jesus went into the temple 
 of God, and cast out all them that 
 ^old and bought in the temple, and 
 overthrew the tables of the money- 
 changers, and the seats of them that 
 sold doves, 
 
 1 3 And said unto them , It is writ- 
 ten, My house shall be called the 
 house of prayer; but ye have made it 
 a den of thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame came 
 to him in the temple; and he healed 
 them. 
 
 1$ And when the chief priests and 
 scribes saw the wonderful things that 
 he did, and the children crying in the 
 temple, and saying, Hosanna to the 
 sen of David; they were sore dis- 
 pleased, 
 
 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou 
 what these say? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Yea; have ye never read, Out 
 of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
 thou hast perfected praise? 
 
 17 TT And he left them, and went 
 out of the city into Bethany; and he 
 lodged there. 
 
 9 SV went before him " SV is the prophet Jesus of « SV om. of God *3 SV but 
 ye make it J 7 S* <nn. of the city x 9 S* and nothing was thereon — and he said 
 
 35 
 
 18 Now in the morning as he re- 
 turned into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And when he saw a fig tree in 
 the way, he came to it, and found 
 nothing thereon, but leaves only, and 
 said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
 henceforward for ever. And presently 
 the fig tree withered away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw //, 
 they marvelled, saying, How soon is 
 the fig tree withered away! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, If ye 
 have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not 
 only do this which is done to the fig 
 tree, but also if ye shall say unto this 
 mountain, Be thou removed, and be 
 thou cast into the sea; it shall be 
 done. 
 
 22 And all things, whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
 receive. 
 
 23 % And when he was come into 
 the temple, the chief priests and the 
 elders of the people came unto him 
 as he was teaching, and said, By what 
 authority doest thou these things? and 
 who gave thee this authority? 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I also will ask you one 
 thing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
 wise will tell you by what authority 
 I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence 
 was it? from heaven, or of men? And 
 they reasoned with themselves, say- 
 ing, If we shall say, From heaven; 
 he will say unto us, Why did ye not 
 then believe him? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men; we 
 fear the people; for all hold John as 
 a prophet. 
 
21,27 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 21,46 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and 
 said, We cannot tell. And he said 
 unto them, Neither tell I you by what 
 authority I do these things. 
 
 28 "ft But what think ye? A certain 
 man had two sons; and he came to 
 the first, and said, Son, go work to 
 day in my vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will 
 not: but afterward he repented, and 
 went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and 
 said likewise. And he answered and 
 said, I go, sir: and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the 
 will of his father? They say unto him, 
 The first. Jesus saith unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, That the pub- 
 licans and the harlots go into the 
 kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you in the 
 way of righteousness, and ye believed 
 him not: but the publicans and the 
 harlots believed him: and ye, when 
 ye had seen it, repented not after- 
 ward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 <$ Hear another parable : There 
 was a certain householder, which 
 planted a vineyard, and hedged it 
 round about, and digged a winepress 
 in it, and built a tower, and let it out 
 to husbandmen, and went into a far 
 country: 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruit 
 drew near, he sent his servants to the 
 husbandmen, that they might receive 
 the fruits of it. 
 
 35 And the husbandmen took his 
 servants, and beat one, and killed 
 another, and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other servants 
 more than the first : and they did unto 
 them likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto them 
 his son, saying, They will reverence 
 my son. 
 
 38 But when the husbandmen saw 
 the son, they said among themselves, 
 This is the heir; come, let us kill 
 him, and let us seize on his inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 39 And they caught him, and cast 
 him out of the vineyard, and slew 
 him. 
 
 40 When the lord therefore of the 
 vineyard cometh, what will he do 
 unto those husbandmen? 
 
 41 They say unto him, He will 
 miserably destroy those wicked men, 
 and will let out his vineyard unto 
 other husbandmen, which shall ren- 
 der him the fruits in their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye 
 never read in the scriptures, The 
 stone which the builders rejected, 
 the same is become the head of the 
 comer: this is the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
 kingdom of God shall be taken from 
 you, and given to a nation bringing 
 forth the fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall on this 
 stone shall be broken : but on whom- 
 soever it shall fall, it will grind him 
 to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and 
 Pharisees had heard his parables, 
 they perceived that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay 
 
 *1 S Jesus said unto them »8 S* two sons. He came; S in the vineyard *9 V said, 
 I go sir, and went not; S* om. but 3° S* to the other; V said, I will not: afterward he 
 repented, and went 3* SV om. unto him; V The last 3 2 V neither repented afterward 
 33 SV There was a householder 36 S* And again he sent 45 S But when 
 
 36 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 22,22 
 
 hands on him, they feared the mul- 
 titude, because they took him for a 
 prophet. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 AND Jesus answered and spake 
 unto them again by parables, and 
 said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a certain king, which made a 
 marriage for his son, 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants to call 
 them that were bidden to the wed- 
 ding: and they would not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
 vants, saying, Tell them which are 
 bidden, Behold, I have prepared my 
 dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are 
 killed, and all things are ready : come 
 unto the marriage. 
 
 5 But they made light of U % and 
 went their ways, one to his farm, an- 
 other to his merchandise: 
 
 6 And the remnant took his ser- 
 vants, and entreated them spitefully, 
 and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard thereof, 
 he was, wroth : and he sent forth his 
 armies, and destroyed those murder- 
 ers, and burned up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which 
 were bidden were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
 ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
 bid to the marriage. 
 
 io So those servants went out into 
 the highways, and gathered together 
 all as many as they found, both bad 
 and good : and the wedding was fur- 
 nished with guests. 
 
 1 1 'IT And when the king came in to 
 see the guests, he saw there a man 
 which had not on a wedding garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, 
 how earnest thou in hither not having 
 a wedding garment? And he was 
 speechless. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the ser- 
 vants, Bind him hand and foot, and 
 take him away, and cast him into 
 outer darkness; there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 'IT Then went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might entangle 
 him in his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their 
 disciples with the Herodians, saying, 
 Master, we know that thou art true, 
 and teachest the way of God in truth, 
 neither carest thou for any man: for 
 thou regardest not the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
 thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto 
 Caesar, or not? 
 
 1 8 But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
 ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
 hypocrites? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
 they brought unto him a penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose 
 is this image and superscription? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Cocsar's. 
 Then saith he unto them, Render 
 therefore unto Caesar the things which 
 are Caesar's; and unto God the things 
 that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these words, 
 they marvelled, and left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 22,7 SV But the king was wroth "> SV* the bridechamher " S* om. there x 3 SV 
 om. and take him away; SV and cast him X S S* cm. in his talk 2I SV om. unto him 
 
 37 
 
22,23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23. 
 
 23 ^ The same day came to him 
 the Sadducees, which say that there 
 is no resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If 
 a man die, having no children, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren: and the first, when he had 
 married a wife, deceased, and/ having 
 no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and 
 the third, unto the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died 
 also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection 
 whose wife shall she be of the seven? 
 for they all had her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
 scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage, but are as the angels of God in 
 heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrection 
 of the dead, have ye not read that 
 which was spoken unto you by God, 
 saying, 
 
 32 I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob? God is not the God of the 
 dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard 
 this, they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine. 
 
 34 1 But when the Pharisees had 
 heard that he had put the Sadducees 
 to silence, they were gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which was a 
 lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- 
 ing him, and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great com- 
 mandment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and great com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self. 
 
 40 On these two commandments 
 hang all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 f While the Pharisees were ga- 
 thered together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
 whose son is he? They say unto him, 
 The Son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them , How then 
 doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
 thine enemies thy footstool? 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, 
 how is he his son? 
 
 46 And no man was able to answer 
 him a word, neither durst any man 
 from that day forth ask him any more 
 questions. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 HEN spake Jesus to the multi- 
 tude, and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha- 
 risees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 2 3 S* And the same day came Sadducees 2 7 SV om. also =9 S And Jesus answered 
 3° V om. of God 32 SV He is not the God 35 SV om. and saying 37 SV But he said 
 3 s SV the great and first 39 S*V om. And; V the second is likewise, Thou 4<> S* om. 
 all 44 SV till I put thine enemies under thy feet 
 
 38 
 
23>3 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23, »3 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid 
 you observe, that observe and do; but 
 do not ye after their works: for they 
 say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay tJum 
 on men's shoulders; but they them- 
 selves will not move them with one of 
 their fingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they do for to 
 be seen of men : they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the borders 
 of their garments, 
 
 6 And love the uppermost rooms 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and 
 to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for 
 one is your Master, even Christ; and 
 all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon 
 the earth: for one is your Father, 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters: for 
 one is your Master, even Christ 
 
 11 But he that is greatest among 
 you shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self shall be abased; and he that shall 
 humble himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 ^ But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up 
 the kingdom of heaven against men: 
 for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
 suffer ye them that are entering to go 
 in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye devour wi- 
 
 dows' houses, and for a pretence make 
 long prayer : therefore ye shall receive 
 the greater damnation. 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea 
 and land to make one proselyte, and 
 when he is made, ye make him two- 
 fold more the child of hell than your- 
 selves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
 which say, Whosoever shal) swear by 
 the temple, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever shall swear by the gold of the 
 temple, he is a debtor I 
 
 IT Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gold, or the temple 
 that sanctifieth the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever sweareth by the gift that is upon 
 it, he is guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
 sanctifieth the gift? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
 the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 
 things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 that dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by 
 heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
 God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of 
 mint and anise and cummin, and have 
 omitted the weightier matters of the 
 law, judgment, mercy, and faith: 
 
 23,3 SV om. observe after bid you; that observe and do: S* that do, S 2 V that do 
 and observe 4 SV But they bind; S great heavy burdens, and lay them; SV but they 
 themselves will not 5 SV for they make; SV om. of their garments 7 SV Rabbi instead 
 of Rabbi, Rabbi 8 SV om. even Christ 5 SV your heavenly Father 10 V because your 
 master is one *3 S* om. But M SV om. this verse r 9 S Ve blind (without fools and) 
 
 39 
 
22,23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23,2 
 
 23 ^ The same day came to him 
 the Sadducees, which say that there 
 is no resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If 
 a man die, having no children, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren: and the first, when he had 
 married a wife, deceased, and/ having 
 no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and 
 the third, unto the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died 
 also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection 
 whose wife shall she be of the seven ? 
 for they all had her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
 scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage, but are as the angels of God in 
 heaven. 
 
 3 1 But as touching the resurrection 
 of the dead, have ye not read that 
 which was spoken unto you by God, 
 saying, 
 
 32 I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob? God is not the God of the 
 dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard 
 this, they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine. 
 
 34 ^ But when the Pharisees had 
 heard that he had put the Sadducees 
 to silence, they were gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which was a 
 lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- 
 ing him, and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great com- 
 mandment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and great com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self. 
 
 40 On these two commandments 
 hang all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 % While the Pharisees were ga- 
 thered together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
 whose son is he? They say unto him, 
 The So?i of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them , How then 
 doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
 thine enemies thy footstool? 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, 
 how is he his son? 
 
 46 And no man was able to answer 
 him a word, neither durst any man 
 from that day forth ask him any more 
 questions. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 HEN spake Jesus to the multi- 
 tude, and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha- 
 risees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 2 3 S* And the same day came Sadducees 2 7 SV om. also ^ S And Jesus answered 
 30 V om. of God 32 SV He is not the God 35 SV om. and saying 37 SV But he said 
 3 8 SV the great and first 39 S*V om. And; V the second is likewise, Thou 4o S* om. 
 all 44 SV till I put thine enemies under thy feet 
 
 38 
 
23,3 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23. »3 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid 
 you observe, that observe and do; but 
 do not ye after their works: for they 
 say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay tliem 
 on men's shoulders; but they them- 
 selves will not move them with one of 
 their fingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they do for to 
 be seen of men : they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the borders 
 of their garments, 
 
 6 And love the uppermost rooms 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and 
 to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for 
 one is your Master, even Christ; and 
 all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon 
 the earth: for one is your Father, 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 io Neither be ye called masters: for 
 one is your Master, even Christ 
 
 ii But he that is greatest among 
 you shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self shall be abased; and he that shall 
 humble himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 IT But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up 
 the kingdom of heaven against men: 
 for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
 suffer ye them that are entering to go 
 in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye devour wi- 
 
 dows' houses, and for a pretence make 
 long prayer: therefore ye shall receive 
 the greater damnation. 
 
 1 5 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea 
 and land to make one proselyte, and 
 when he is made, ye make him two- 
 fold more the child of hell than your- 
 selves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, jy blind guides, 
 which say, Whosoever shal) swear by 
 the temple, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever shall swear by the gold of the 
 temple, he is a debtor ! 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gold, or the temple 
 that sanctifieth the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever sweareth by the gift that is upon 
 it, he is guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
 sanctifieth the gift? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
 the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 
 things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 that dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by 
 heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
 God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of 
 mint and anise and cummin, and have 
 omitted the weightier matters of the 
 law, judgment, mercy, and faith: 
 
 23,3 SV om. observe after bid you; that observe and do: S* that do, S*V that do 
 and observe 4 SV But they bind; S great heavy burdens, and lay them; SV but they 
 themselves will not 5 SV for they make; SV om. of their garments 7 SV Rabbi instead 
 of Rabbi, Rabbi 8 SV om. even Christ 2 SV your heavenly Father I0 V because your 
 master is one x 3 S* om. But M SV om. this verse '9 S Ye blind (without fools and) 
 
 39 
 
23,24 
 
 S. MATTHFAV. 
 
 24»3 
 
 these ought ye to have done, and not 
 to leave the other undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at 
 a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 "Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye make clean 
 the outside of the cup and of the 
 platter, but within they are full of 
 extortion and excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
 first that which is within the cup and 
 platter, that the outside of them may 
 be clean also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto 
 whited sepulchres, which indeed ap- 
 pear beautiful outward, but are within 
 full of dead men's bones, and of all 
 uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
 pear righteous unto men, but within 
 ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! because ye build 
 the tombs of the prophets, and gar- 
 nish the sepulchres of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say, If we had been in the 
 days of our fathers, we would not 
 have been partakers with them in the 
 blood of the prophets. 
 
 3 1 Wlierefore ye be witnesses unto 
 yourselves, that ye are the children 
 of them which killed the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
 your fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
 vipers, how can ye escape the dam- 
 nation of hell? 
 
 34 ^ Wherefore, behold, I send un- 
 to you prophets, and wise men, and 
 
 scribes : and some of them ye shall kill 
 and crucify; and some of them shall 
 ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
 persecute them from city to city: 
 
 35 That upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
 from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
 the blood of Zacharias son of Ba- 
 rachias, whom ye slew between the 
 temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All these 
 things shall come upon this genera- 
 tion. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
 that killest the prophets, and stonest 
 them which are sent unto thee, how 
 often would I have gathered thy chil- 
 dren together, even as a hen gathereth 
 her chickens under her wings, and ye 
 would not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not 
 see me henceforth, till ye shall say, 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 AND Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple: and his disciples 
 came to him for to shew him the 
 buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye 
 not all these things? verily I say unto 
 you, There shall not be left here one 
 stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. 
 
 3 TT And as he sat upon the mount 
 of Olives, the disciples came unto him 
 privately, saying, Tell us, when shall 
 
 23 V but these ought ye ^ V* the outside of it 2 7 S* indeed they appear 33 V* 
 And ye shall fill up the measure 34 SV scribes; some of them 35 S* om. son of Barachias 
 38 V om. desolate 24, T SV went out from the temple and departed 3 SV But he 
 answered and said unto them 
 40 
 
24,4 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 24,27 
 
 these things be ? and what shall be the 
 sign of thy coming, and of the end of 
 the world ? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Take heed that no man deceive 
 you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars and 
 rumours of wars : see that ye be not 
 troubled: for all these things must 
 come to pass, but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against kingdom: 
 and there shall be famines, and pes- 
 tilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
 places. 
 
 8 All these are the beginning of sor- 
 rows. 
 
 9 Then shall they deliver you up to 
 be afflicted, and shall kill you: and 
 ye shall be hated of all nations for my 
 name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be offended, 
 and shall betray one another, and 
 shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall 
 rise, and shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall a- 
 bound, the love of many shall wax 
 cold. 
 
 1 3 But he that shall endure unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preached in all the world for 
 a witness unto all nations; and then 
 shall the end come. 
 
 1 5 When ye therefore shall see the 
 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of 
 by Daniel the prophet, stand in the 
 holy place, (whoso readeth, let him 
 understand :) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in Judaea 
 flee into the mountains: 
 
 1 7 Let him which is on the housetop 
 not come down to take any thing out 
 of his house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the 
 field return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And woe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those days! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight be 
 not in the winter, neither on the sab- 
 bath day: 
 
 21 For then shall be great tribula- 
 tion, «uch as was not since the begin- 
 ning of the world to this time, no, nor 
 ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be 
 shortened, there should no flesh be 
 saved: but for the elect's sake those 
 days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall say unto 
 you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; be- 
 lieve it not. 
 
 24 For there shall arise false Christs, 
 and false prophets, and shall shew 
 great signs and wonders; insomuch 
 that, if // were possible, they shall 
 deceive the very elect. 
 
 25 Behold , I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto 
 you, Behold, he is in the desert; go 
 not forth: behold, he is in the secret 
 chambers; believe // not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh out 
 
 6 SV for it must come 7 S shall be earthquakes and famines in; V shall be famines 
 and earthquakes in 9 S* of the nations |P S and shall deliver up one another to tri- 
 bulation; S om. and shall hate one another 1 7 SV to take the things out of l8 SV his 
 garment » S*were shortened instead 0/ shall be shortened *4 S that, if it were possible, 
 even the elect would be deceived * S* cm. wherefore 
 
 41 
 
24,28 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2 4 , 
 
 of the east, and shineth even unto the 
 west; so shall also the coming of the 
 Son of man be. 
 
 28 For wheresoever the carcase is, 
 there will the eagles be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 29 <% Immediately after the tribula- 
 tion of those days shall the sun be 
 darkened, and the moon shall not 
 give her light, and the stars shall fall 
 from heaven, and the powers of the 
 heavens shall be shaken: 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign 
 of the Son of man in heaven: and 
 then shall all the tribes of the earth 
 mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
 man coming in the clouds of heaven 
 with power and great glory. 
 
 3 1 And he shall send his angek with 
 a great sound of a trumpet, and they 
 shall gather together his elect from the 
 four winds, from one end of heaven 
 to the other. 
 
 32 Now learn a parable of the fig 
 tree; When his branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know that 
 summer is nigh: 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see 
 all these things, know that it is near, 
 even at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, This ge- 
 neration shall not pass, till all these 
 things be fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away, but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 36 % But of that day and hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the angels 
 of heaven, but my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe were, so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were be- 
 fore the flood they were eating and 
 drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
 riage, until the day that Noe entered 
 into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood 
 came, and took them all away; so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding at 
 the mill; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 42 ^ Watch therefore : fcr ye know 
 not what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the good- 
 man of the house had known in what 
 watch the thief would come, he would 
 have watched, and would not have 
 suffered his house to be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for 
 in such an hour as ye think not the 
 Son of man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
 servant, whom his lord hath made 
 ruler over his household, to give 
 them meat in due season? 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his lord when he cometh shall find 
 so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, That he 
 shall make him ruler over all his 
 goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall 
 
 =7 SV om. also = 8 SV om. for 3° S* and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn 
 3* S with a great trumpet; S and he shall gather together 35 S* om. this verse 36 SV 
 add nor the Son after not the angels of heaven 37 V For as the days 3* V in those 
 days that were 39 V om. also 4 a SV what day 45 SV the lord; S shall make ruler 
 48 S if the evil servant 
 42 
 
24. -to 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2 5» ao 
 
 say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
 coming; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his 
 fellowservants, and to eat and drink 
 with the drunken; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day when he looketh not for kirn, 
 and in an hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asunder, and 
 appoint hint his portion with the hy- 
 pocrites: there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 H E N shall the kingdom of heaven 
 be likened unto ten virgins, which 
 took their lamps, and went forth to 
 meet the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were wise, and 
 five were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their 
 lamps, and took no oil with them: 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their ves- 
 sels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
 they all slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there was a 
 cry made, Behold, the bridegroom 
 cometh; go ye out to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
 trimmed their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the 
 wise, Give us of your oil; for our 
 lamps are gone out. 
 
 9 Bui; the wise answered, saying, 
 Not so; lest there be not enough for 
 us and you : but go ye rather to them 
 that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came; and they that were 
 ready went in with him to the mar- 
 riage : and the door was shut. 
 
 n Afterward came also the other 
 virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to 
 us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, I know you not. 
 
 13 Watch therefore, for ye know 
 neither the day nor the hour wherein 
 the Son of man cometh. 
 
 14 ^ For the kingdom of heaven is 
 as a man travelling into a far country, 
 w/w called his own servants, and de- 
 livered unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five ta- 
 lents, to another two, and to another 
 one; to every man according to his 
 several ability; and straightway took 
 his journey. 
 
 16 Then he that had received the 
 five talents went and traded with 
 the same, and made thent other five 
 talents. 
 
 1 7 And likewise he that had received 
 two, he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one 
 went and digged in the earth, and hid 
 his lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of 
 those servants cometh, and reckoneth 
 with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five 
 talents came and brought other five 
 talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents: behold, I have 
 gained beside them five talents more. 
 
 < 8 SV om. his coming; SV and eateth and drinketh 25,2 SV were foolish, and five 
 were wise 4 SV in the vessels 6 SV om. cometh; SV om. him 8 A oil of your oil 
 9 S* for yon and us; SV om. hut before go ye x 3 SVA om. wherein the Son of man 
 cometh l6 VA 2 and gained other; V om. talents x 7 SV om. And; SV om. he also 
 18 A one talent; SV digged the earth *> A but he that; S received the five, came; SV 
 om. besides them 
 
 43 
 
25,2i 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25,41 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, thou good and faithful servant: 
 thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things, I will make thee ruler over 
 many things: enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two 
 talents came and said, Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me two talents : behold, 
 I have gained two other talents beside 
 them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, good and faithful servant; thou 
 hast been faithful over a few things, I 
 will make thee ruler over many things : 
 enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the 
 one talent came and said, Lord, I 
 knew thee that thou art an hard man, 
 reaping where thou hast not sown, 
 and gathering where thou hast not 
 strawed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and went and 
 hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there 
 thou hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wicked and slothful ser- 
 vant, thou knewest that I reap where 
 I sowed not, and gather where I have 
 not strawed: 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have 
 put my money to the exchangers, and 
 then at my coming I should have re- 
 ceived mine own with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from 
 him, and give it unto him which hath 
 ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that hath 
 shall be given, and he shall have 
 abundance: but from him that hath 
 not shall be taken away even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
 vant into outer darkness: there shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 ^ When the Son of man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the holy 
 angels with him, then shall he sit 
 upon the throne of his glory : 
 
 32 And before him shall be gathered 
 all nations : and he shall separate them 
 one from another, as a shepherd 
 divideth his sheep from the goats: 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on 
 his right hand, but the goats on the 
 left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say unto 
 them on his right hand, Come, ye 
 blessed of my Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the 
 foundation of the world : 
 
 35 For I was an hungred, and ye 
 gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye 
 gave me drink : I was a stranger, and 
 ye took me in: 
 
 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I 
 was sick, and ye visited me : I was in 
 prison, and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee 
 an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, 
 and gave thee drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in? or naked, and 
 clothed thee? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
 prison, and came unto thee ? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and 
 say unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
 of the least of these my brethren, ye 
 have done it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them 
 on the left hand, Depart from me, ye 
 
 23 A the two came and; S om. Lord; SV om. beside them 3* SV om. holy 33 SA 
 on the right hand; S on his left 40 V* un to one of these least, ye 
 
 44 
 
25,42 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26,i3 
 
 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels: 
 
 42 For I was an hungred, and ye 
 gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and 
 ye gave me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : 
 sick, and in prison, and ye visited me 
 not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer him, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee an 
 hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or 
 naked, or sick, or in prison, and did 
 not minister unto thee? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, say- 
 ing, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch 
 as ye did it not to one of the least of 
 these, ye did // not to me. 
 
 46 And these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment: but the righteous 
 into life eternal. 
 
 - CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had finished all these sayings, he said 
 unto his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye know that after two days is 
 the feast ofXht passover, and the Son 
 of man is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled together the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the 
 elders of the people, unto the palace 
 of the high priest, who was called 
 Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they might 
 take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said, Not on the feast 
 day, lest there be an uproar among 
 the people. 
 
 6 <! Now when Jesus was in Betha- 
 ny, in the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a woman 
 having an alabaster box of very pre- 
 cious ointment, and poured it on his 
 head, as he sat at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw it, 
 they had indignation, saying, To what 
 purpose is this waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been 
 sold for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he 
 said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
 woman? for she hath wrought a good 
 work upon me. 
 
 1 1 For ye have the poor always with 
 you; but me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this 
 ointment on my body, she did it for 
 my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gospel shall be preached 
 in the whole world, there shall also 
 this, that this woman hath done, be 
 told for a memorial of her. 
 
 14 % Then one of the twelve, called 
 Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief 
 priests, 
 
 15 And said unto the?n, What will 
 ye give me, and I will deliver him 
 unto you? And they covenanted with 
 him for thirty pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought 
 opportunity to betray him. 
 
 ij ^ Now the first day of the feast 
 ^/"unleavened bread the disciples came 
 to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare for thee to eat 
 the passover? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to 
 such a man, and say unto him, The 
 Master saith, My time is at hand; I 
 
 42 V* and I am thirsty 44 S* om. also; SVA om. him 26,3 SVA om. and the 
 scribes: V* om. of the people 4 V* om. and kill him 8 S the disciples 9 SVA for 
 this might x 7 SV om. unto him 
 
 45 
 
26, 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 20, 
 
 will keep the passover at thy house 
 with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
 had appointed themj and they made 
 ready the passoyer. 
 
 20 Now when the even was come, 
 he sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, 
 Verily I say unto you, that one of 
 you shall betray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrow- 
 ful, and began every one of them to 
 say unto him, Lord, is it I? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, He 
 that dippeth his hand with me in the 
 dish, the same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
 written of him: but woe unto that man 
 by whom the Son of man is betrayed] 
 it had been good for that man if he 
 had not been born. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, 
 answered and said, Master, is it I? 
 He said unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 26 f And as they were eating, Jesus 
 took bread, and blessed it, and brake 
 it, and gave it to the disciples, and 
 said, Take, eat; this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
 Drink ye all of it; 
 
 28 For this is my blood of the new 
 testament, which is shed for many for 
 the remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I will not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
 vine, until that day when I drink it 
 new with you in my Father's king- 
 dom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung an 
 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 3 1 Then saith Jesus unto them, All 
 ye shall be offended because of me 
 this night: for it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep of 
 the flock shall be scattered abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto 
 him, Though all nun shall be offended 
 because of thee, yet will I never be 
 offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, That this night, before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though I 
 should die with thee, yet will I not 
 deny thee. Likewise also said all the 
 disciples. 
 
 36 If Then cometh Jesus with them 
 unto a place called Gethsemane, and 
 saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, 
 while I go and pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter and 
 the two sons of Zebedee, and began 
 to be sorrowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Then saith he unto them, My 
 soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
 death : tarry ye here, and watch with 
 me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, and 
 fell on his face, and prayed, saying, 
 
 my Father, if it be possible, let this 
 cup pass from me : nevertheless not as 
 
 1 will, but as thou wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
 and nndeth them asleep, and saith 
 unto Peter, What, could ye not watch 
 with me one hour? 
 
 30 SA with the twelve disciples 2I S he saith 22 SV om. of them 2 5 S Jesus saith 
 unto him *& A the bread, and gave thanks and brake it a8 SV om. new 33 SVA unto 
 him, If (S* om. If) all; SVA because of thee, I will never 3« SVA Gethsemani; SA unto 
 his disciples; S om. here 
 46 
 
20, 4 i 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26,6o 
 
 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation: the spirit indeed 
 is willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second 
 time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa- 
 ther, if tins cup may not pass away 
 from me, except I drink it, thy will 
 be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them 
 asleep again : for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away 
 again, and prayed the third time, say- 
 ing the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, 
 and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take_j/<?«r rest: behold, the hour 
 is at hand, and the Son of'man is be- 
 trayed into the hands of sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he 
 is at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 % And while he yet spake, lo, 
 Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
 with him a great multitude with 
 swords and staves, from the chief 
 priests and elders of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave 
 them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that same is he: hold him 
 fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
 and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come? Then came 
 they, and laid hands on Jesus, and 
 took him. 
 
 5 1 And, behold, one of them which 
 were with Jesus stretched out bis hand, 
 and drew his sword, and struck a ser- 
 
 vant of the high priest's, and smote 
 off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put 
 up again thy sword into his place : for 
 all they that take the sword shall 
 perish with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
 pray to my Father, and he shall pre- 
 sently give me more than twelve 
 legions of angels? 
 
 54 But how then shall the scriptures 
 be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 
 
 55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
 the multitudes, Are ye come out as 
 against a thief with swords and staves 
 for to take me? I sat daily with you 
 teaching in the temple, and ye laid 
 no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the 
 scriptures of the prophets might be 
 fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- 
 sook him, and fled. 
 
 57 TT And they that had laid hold 
 on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas 
 the high priest, where the scribes and 
 the elders were assembled. 
 
 58 But Perer followed him afar off 
 unto the high priest's palace, and 
 went in, and sat with the servants, to 
 see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, 
 and all the council, sought false wit- 
 ness against Jesus, to put him to 
 death; 
 
 60 But found none: yea, though 
 many false witnesses came, yet found 
 they none. At the last came two 
 false witnesses, 
 
 4- V om. saying; SVA om. cup; SV om. from me 43 SV and he came again and 
 found them asleep 44 A om. the third time; S the same words again 45 SVA to the 
 disciples; V for behold the hour 5° S But he said unto him 5* V which were with him 
 53 SV om. now; S* presently give me here 55 SV om. with you 9 s V all his disciples 
 59 S V om. and elders 6° SV but found none , though many false witnesses came. At 
 the; SV om. false witnesses afier came two, A* om. false 
 
 47 
 
26, 6i 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27,7 
 
 6 1 And said, This f 'ellow said, I am 
 able to destroy the temple of God, 
 and to build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, and 
 said unto him, Answerest thou no- 
 thing? what is it which these witness 
 against thee? 
 
 63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
 the high priest answered and said 
 unto him, I adjure thee by the living 
 God, that thou tell us whether thou 
 be the Christ, the Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast 
 said : nevertheless I say unto you, 
 Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man 
 sitting on the right hand of power, 
 and coming in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas- 
 phemy; what further need have we 
 of witnesses? behold, now ye have 
 heard his blasphemy. 
 
 66 "What think ye? They answered 
 and said, He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 Then did they spit in his face, 
 and buffeted him; and others smote 
 him with the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
 Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 
 
 69 % Now Peter sat without in the 
 palace : and a damsel came unto him, 
 saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of 
 Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, 
 saying, I know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into 
 the porch, another maid saw him, 
 and said unto them that were there, 
 This fellow was also with Jesus of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an 
 oath, I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him 
 they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
 Surely thou also art one of them ; for 
 thy speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not the man. 
 And immediately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word 
 of Jesus, which said unto him, Before 
 the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And he went out, and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 ~jj CHAPTER XXVII. 
 VvHEN the morning was come, 
 all the chief priests and elders of the 
 people took counsel against Jesus to 
 put him to death : 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, 
 they led hi?n away, and delivered him 
 to Pontius Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 % Then Judas, which had betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was con- 
 demned, repented himself, and brought 
 again the thirty pieces of silver to the 
 chief priests and elders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I 
 have betrayed the innocent blood. 
 And they said, What is that to us? 
 see thou to thai. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of 
 silver in the temple, and departed, 
 and went and hanged himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the sil- 
 ver pieces, and said, It is not lawful 
 for to put them into the treasury, be- 
 cause it is the price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and bought 
 
 62-63 S* om. Answerest thou — and said unto him 6 3 S 2 V om. answered and 6 S S* 
 saying, Behold, he hath spoken; S heard the blasphemy 7° A before them all 75 SV om. 
 unto him 27,2 SV om. him after delivered; SV om. Pontius 4 All MSS. om. the; 
 V s betrayed just blood 
 
 48 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27,3 
 
 with them the potter's field, to bury 
 strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, 
 The field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 And they took the thirty pieces of 
 silver, the priceof him that was valued, 
 whom they of the children of Israel 
 did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 1 1 And Jesus stood before the gover- 
 nor : and the governor asked him, 
 saying, Art thou the King of the 
 Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 sayest. 
 
 12 And when he was accused of the 
 chief priests and elders, he answered 
 nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hear- 
 est thou not how many things they 
 witness against thee? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never 
 a word ; insomuch that the governor 
 marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 Now at that feast the governor 
 was wont to release unto the people 
 a prisoner, whom they would 
 
 16 And they had then a notable 
 prisoner, called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore when they were ga- 
 thered together, Pilate said unto them 
 Whom will ye that I release unto 
 you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is 
 called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy they 
 had delivered him. 
 
 19 % When he was set down on the 
 judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, 
 saying, Have thou nothing to do with 
 
 27,2$ 
 
 that just man : for I have suffered 
 many things this day in a dream be- 
 cause of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and elders 
 persuaded the multitude that they 
 should ask Barabbas, and destroy 
 Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and said 
 unto them, Whether of the twain will 
 ye that I release unto you? They 
 said, Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
 shall I do then with Jesus which is 
 called Christ? They all say unto him, 
 Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, Why, 
 what evil hath he done? But they 
 cried out the more, saying, Let him 
 be crucified. 
 
 24 % When Pilate saw that he could 
 prevail nothing, but that rather a tu- 
 mult was made, he took water, and 
 washed his hands before the multi- 
 tude, saying, I am innocent of the 
 blood of this just person : see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, 
 and said, His blood be on us, and on 
 our children. 
 
 26^ Then released he Barabbas unto 
 them : and when he had scourged Je- 
 sus, he delivered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the common hall, and 
 gathered unto him the whole band of 
 soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put 
 on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 % And when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put // upon his 
 head, and a reed in his right hand : 
 and they bowed the knee before him, 
 
 9 S* And that was fulfilled which; S And I took "> S and I gave « SV om. tinto 
 him 15 S* they asked » SVA om. unto him *3 SV And he said ^ V om. just; S* 
 hut you will see »8 VS 2 And they clothed him 
 
 49 4 
 
2 7,3° 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27,51 
 
 and mocked him, saying, Hail, King 
 of the Jews ! 
 
 30 And they spit upon him, and 
 took the reed, and smote him on the 
 head. 
 
 3 1 And after that they had mocked 
 him, they took the robe off from him, 
 and put his own raiment on him, and 
 led him away to crucify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, they 
 found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
 name : him they compelled to bear 
 his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come unto 
 a place called Golgotha, that is to 
 say, a place of a skull, 
 
 34^ They gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with gall : and when he had 
 tasted thereof, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, and 
 parted his garments, casting lots : that 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 by the prophet, They parted my gar- 
 ments among them, and upon my 
 vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down they watched 
 him there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his ac- 
 cusation written, THIS IS JESUS 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were there two thieves 
 crucified with him, one on the right 
 hand, and another on the left. 
 
 39 % And they that passed by re- 
 viled him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest 
 the temple, and buildest it in three 
 days, save thyself. If thou be the 
 
 Son of God, come down from the 
 cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking him, with the scribes and 
 elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others; himself he can- 
 not save. If he be the King of Israel, 
 let him now come down from the 
 cross, and we will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God ; let him de- 
 liver him now, if he will have him: 
 for he said, I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which were 
 crucified with him, cast the same in 
 his teeth. ' 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there 
 was darkness over all the land unto 
 the ninth hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to 
 say, My God, my God, why hast thou 
 forsaken me? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, 
 when they heard that, said, This man 
 calleth for Elias, 
 
 48 And straightway one of them 
 ran, and took a spunge, and filled it 
 with vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
 and gave him to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
 whether Elias will come to save him. 
 
 50 % Jesus, when he had cried again 
 with a loud voice, yielded up the 
 ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the veil of the 
 temple was rent in twain from the 
 
 33 S unto the place Golgotha 34 SV wine to drink 35 S VA om. that it might be — ■ 
 did they cast lots 4o SA save thyself, if thou be the Son of God, and come down 
 41 SA om. also; S with the elders and scribes 4= SV save. He is the King 43 A 07ti. 
 now; SV let him now, if he will , deliver him 45 S* om. over all the land 45 SV Eloi, 
 Eloi; SV lema, A lima 48 S om. of them 49 SV after to save him add but another 
 took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood 
 
 50 
 
27,53 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 28,6 
 
 top to the bottom ; and the earth did 
 quake, and the rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And the graves were opened ; 
 and many bodies of the saints which 
 slept arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves after 
 his resurrection, and went into the 
 holy city, and appeared unto many. 
 
 54 Now when the centurion, and 
 they that were with him, watching 
 Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those 
 things that were done, they feared 
 greatly, saying, Truly this was the 
 Son of God. 
 
 55 And many women were there be- 
 holding afar off, which followed Jesus 
 from Galilee, ministering unto him: 
 
 56 Among which was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of James 
 and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- 
 dee's children. 
 
 57 When the even was corne, there 
 came a rich man of Arimathsea, named 
 Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' 
 disciple: 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged 
 the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
 manded the body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the 
 body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
 cloth, 
 
 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the 
 door of the sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, 
 and the other Mary, sitting over 
 against the sepulchre. 
 
 62 ST Now the next day, that fol- 
 lowed the day of the preparation, the 
 
 chief priests and Pharisees came to- 
 gether unto Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that 
 that deceiver said, while he was yet 
 alive, After three days I will rise 
 again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the se- 
 pulchre be made sure until the third 
 day, lest his disciples come by night, 
 and steal him away, and say unto the 
 people, He is risen from the dead : so 
 the last error shall be worse than the 
 first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto thtem, Ye have 
 a watch: go your way, make it as 
 sure as ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the se- 
 pulchre sure, sealing the stone, and 
 setting a watch. 
 
 T CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 IN the end of the sabbath, as it 
 began to dawn toward the first day 
 of the week, came Mary Magdalene 
 and the other Mary to see the se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a great 
 earthquake : for the angel of the Lord 
 descended from heaven, and came 
 and rolled back the stone from the 
 door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His countenance was like light- 
 ning, and his raiment white as snow: 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers 
 did shake, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said 
 unto the women, Fear not ye: for I 
 know that ye seek Jesus, which was 
 crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as 
 
 5 s S* om. And the graves were opened 53 SV om. and went 55 S were al<?9 there 
 56 S* Among whom was Mary the mother of James and the Mary of Joseph and the 
 Mary of the sons of Zehedee; Joses: S 2 Joseph 58 SV commanded it to be delivered 
 *♦ SVA om. by night 28,* SV om. from the door 5 S* om. unto the women 
 
 51 
 
28,7 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 28,20 
 
 he said. Come, see the place where 
 the Lord lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
 ciples that he is risen from the dead ; 
 and, behold, he goeth before you into 
 Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I 
 have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from 
 the sepulchre with fear and great joy; 
 and did run to bring his disciples 
 word. 
 
 9 'IT And as they went to tell his dis- 
 ciples, behold, Jesus met them, say- 
 ing, All hail. And they came and held 
 him by the feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
 not afraid: go tell my brethren that 
 they go into Galilee, and there shall 
 they see me. 
 
 1 1 "TT Now when* they were going, 
 behold, some of the watch came into 
 the city, and shewed unto the chief 
 priests all the things that were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assembled 
 with the elders, and had taken coun- 
 sel, they gave large money unto the 
 soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
 came by night, and stole him azuay 
 while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the gover- 
 nor's ears, we will persuade him, and 
 secure you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and did 
 as they were taught: and this saying 
 is commonly reported among the Jews 
 until this day. 
 
 16 ^ Then the eleven disciples went 
 away into Galilee, into a mountain 
 where Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw him, they 
 worshipped him: but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and spake unto 
 them, saying, All power is given unto 
 me in heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 'H Go ye therefore, and teach all 
 nations, baptizing them in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 20 Teaching them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I have commanded 
 you: and, lo, I am with you alway, 
 even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. 
 
 6 SV where he lay 9 SV om. as they went to tell his disciples I0 S* go tell the 
 brethren I2 S* with the elders , they took counsel and took large money and gave it 
 unto M SV om. him J 7 SV om. him l8 S* om. unto them T 9 SA om. therefore 
 «> SVA* om. Amen 
 
 52 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 !,i6 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 S. MARK. 
 
 n ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 HE beginning of the gospel of 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John did baptize in the wilderness, 
 and preach the baptism of repentance 
 for the remission of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him all the 
 land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, 
 and were all baptized of him in the 
 river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with ca- 
 mel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin 
 about his loins; and he did eat locusts 
 and wild honey; 
 
 7 And preached, saying, There Com- 
 eth one mightier than I after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
 to stoop down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with 
 water: but he shall baptize you with 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of 
 Galilee, and was baptized of John in 
 Jordan. 
 
 io And straightway coming up out 
 of the water, he saw the heavens 
 opened, and the Spirit like a dove 
 descending upon him : 
 
 11 And there came a voice from 
 heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 1 2 And immediately the spirit driv- 
 eth him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the wilder- 
 ness forty days, tempted of Satan; 
 and was with the wild beasts; and the 
 angels ministered unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was put 
 in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom 
 of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
 repent ye, and believe the gospel. 
 
 16 Now as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew 
 his brother casting a net into the sea: 
 for they were fishers. 
 
 Title : SV After Mark; A The Gospel after or according to Mark. 1,* S* om. the 
 Son of God a SV in Esaias the prophet ; S I will send; SV om. before thee 4 S* And 
 John; SV John the Baptist was in the wilderness; V preaching instead 0/ and preach 
 5 S* and they of Jerusalem were all baptized 8 SV om. indeed; S* om. you after shall 
 baptize 9 V om. And be/ore it came to pass; SV in Jordan of John x ° S descending 
 and remaining on him " S* a voice (om. came); SV in thee I am well pleased x 3 SVA 
 om. there; A and angels *4 V And after; SV the gospel of God *5 S* om. and saying, 
 S 3 A om. only and l6 SV And as he passed along by the sea; SV and Andrew the 
 brother of Simon; SV casting nets here and there into the sea, A casting a net here and 
 there into the sea 
 
 53 
 
1,17 S. K 
 
 1 7 And Jesus said unto them, Come 
 ye after me, and I will make you to 
 become fishers of men. 
 
 1 8 And straightway they forsook 
 their nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little 
 farther thence, he saw James the son 
 of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 who also were in the ship mending 
 their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called them : 
 and they left their father Zebedee in 
 the ship with the hired servants, and 
 went after him. 
 
 21 And they went into Capernaum; 
 and straightway on the sabbath day 
 he entered into the synagogue, and 
 taught. 
 
 22 And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for he taught them as one 
 that had authority, and not as t£e 
 scribes. 
 
 23 And there was in their synagogue 
 a man with an unclean spirit; and he 
 cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let us alone; what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
 Nazareth? art thou come to destroy 
 us? I know thee who thou art, the 
 Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of 
 him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit had 
 torn him, and cried with a loud voice, 
 he came out of him. 
 
 ARK. 1,35 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
 much that they questioned among 
 themselves, saying, What thing is 
 this? what new doctrine is this? for 
 with authority commandeth he even 
 the unclean spirits, and they do obey 
 him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region round 
 about Galilee. 
 
 29 And forthwith, when they were 
 come out of the synagogue, they en- 
 tered into the house of Simon and 
 Andrew, with James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
 sick of a fever, and anon they tell 
 him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by 
 the hand, and lifted her up ; and im- 
 mediately the fever left her, and she 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did 
 set, they brought unto him all that 
 were diseased, and them that were 
 possessed with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered 
 together at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were 
 sick of divers diseases, and cast out 
 many devils; and suffered not the 
 devils to speak, because they knew 
 him. 
 
 35 And in the morning, rising up 
 a great while before day, he went out, 
 and departed into a solitary place, 
 and there prayed. 
 
 18 SV the nets *9 S* om. a little, V om. thence 2I SV Capharnaum; S on the 
 sahb. day he taught in the synagogue 3 3 SV And straightway there was s * S*V om. 
 Let us alone; S we know thee 2 5 S*A* om. saying *1 S om. among themselves; SV 
 "What is this? A new doctrine with authority! He commandeth even the unclean spirits 
 28 S* 07n. immediately; S 2 V spread abroad every where throughout; S* Judaea instead 
 4/" Galilee *9 V when he was come out of the synagogue, he entered 3* SV om. im- 
 mediately 34 S* om. of divers diseases; S 2 V because they knew that he was Christ 
 35 V om. and departed 
 
 54 
 
1,36 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 2,9 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were 
 with him followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, 
 they said unto him, All men seek for 
 thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us go 
 into the next towns, that I may preach 
 there also : for therefore came I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their syna- 
 gogues throughout all Galilee, and 
 cast out devils. 
 
 40 And there came a leper to him, 
 beseeching him, and kneeling down 
 to him, and saying unto him, If thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, moved with compas- 
 sion, put forth his hand, and touched 
 him, and saith unto him, I will; be 
 thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
 immediately the leprosy departed from 
 him, and he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, 
 and forthwith sent him away; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou 
 say nothing to any man : but go thy 
 way, shew thyself to the priest, and 
 offer for thy cleansing those things 
 which Moses commanded, for a testi- 
 mony unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began to 
 publish it much, and to blaze abroad 
 the matter, insomuch that Jesus could 
 no more openly enter into the city, 
 but was without in desert places : and 
 they came to him from every quarter. 
 
 . CHAPTER II. 
 
 -A.N D again he entered into Caper- 
 naum after some days; and it was 
 noised that he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were ga- 
 thered together, insomuch that there 
 was no room to receive them, no, not, 
 so much as about the door: and he 
 preached the word unto them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him, bring- 
 ing one sick of the palsy, which was 
 borne of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come 
 nigh unto him for the press, they un- 
 covered the roof where he was: and 
 when they had broken it up, they let 
 down the bed wherein the sick of the 
 palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
 said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reasoning in 
 their hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak 
 blasphemies? who can forgive sins 
 but God only? 
 
 & And immediately when Jesus per- 
 ceived in his spirit that they so rea- 
 soned within themselves, he said unto 
 them, Why reason ye these things in 
 your hearts? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the 
 sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven 
 thee; or to say, Arise, and take up 
 thy bed, and walk? 
 
 37 SV And they found him, and say 38 SV Let us go elsewhere into the next towns 
 39 S* And he came to preach, S 2 V And he came preaching 4° V om. and kneeling down 
 to him and, S om. to him; V Lord, if thou wilt 4* SV And he moved; S om. unto him 
 42 SV om. as soon as he had spoken 44 SA om. nothing 2, 1 SV And when he entered 
 again into Capharnaum after some days, it was noised 2 SV om. straightway 3 SV they 
 come bringing unto him one sick 4 SV not bring him unto him 5 S* My son; SV om. 
 thee 7 SV Why doth this man thus speak? He blasphemeth. 8 V om. so; SV he saith ; 
 V om. unto them 9 SV om. thee 
 
 55 
 
2, 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 2,24 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power on earth to 
 forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of 
 the palsy,) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take 
 up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 
 9 house. 
 
 12 And immediately he arose, took 
 up the bed, and went forth before 
 them all; insomuch that they were all 
 amazed, and glorified God, saying, 
 We never saw it on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the 
 sea side; and all the multitude re- 
 sorted unto him, and he taught 
 ihem. 
 
 14 And as he passed by, he saw 
 Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the 
 receipt of custom, and said unto him, 
 Follow me. And he arose and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, as 
 Jesus sat at meat in his house, many 
 publicans and sinners sat also to- 
 gether with Jesus and his disciples: 
 for there were many, and they fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Pha- 
 risees saw him eat with publicans and 
 sinners, they said unto his disciples, 
 How is it that he eateth and drinketh 
 with publicans and sinners? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith 
 unto them, They that are whole have 
 
 no need of the physician, but they 
 that are sick: I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners to repentance. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and of 
 the Pharisees used to fast: and they 
 come and say unto him, Why do the 
 disciples of John and of the Pharisees 
 fast, but thy disciples fast not? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bridechamber fast, 
 while the bridegroom is with them ? 
 as long as they have the bridegroom 
 with them, they cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then shall they fast 
 in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of 
 new cloth on an old garment: else 
 the new piece that filled it up taketh 
 away from the old, and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles: else the new wine 
 doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
 is spilled, and the bottles will be 
 marred: but new wine must be put 
 into new bottles. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that he 
 went through the corn fields on the 
 sabbath day; and his disciples began, 
 as they went, to pluck the ears of 
 corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
 
 11 SV Arise , I say unto thee, take up 12 SV And he arose , and immediately took 
 up; V om. saying; S* saying, It was never so seen in Israel *3 S* And they went forth 
 again to the sea; S* resorted unto them T S SV And it cometh to pass, that he sitteth at 
 meat in his house, and many; A came also and sat together l $ *6 5 and there followed 
 him also scribes of the Pharisees, and when they saw that he was eating I<5 V And when 
 the scribes of the Pharisees saw that he eateth with sinners and publicans; S that your 
 master eateth; SV om. and drinketh *7 SVA om. to repentance l8 SVA and the Phari- 
 sees; used to fast: translate were fasting; SV and the disciples of the Pharisees, A om. 
 and of the Pharisees ^ SVA shall they fast in that day M SV else the wine shall burst 
 them; a.id the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: V and the wine perisheth 
 and the bottles; S*V but new wine must be put into new bottles 
 
 56 
 
2,»5 ^J* 
 
 Behold , why do they on the sabbath 
 day that which is not lawful? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have ye 
 never read what David did, when he 
 had need, and was an hungred, he, 
 and they that were with him? 
 
 26 How he went into the house of 
 God in the days of Abiathar the high 
 priest, and did eat the shewbread, 
 which is not lawful to eat but for the 
 priests, and gave also to them which 
 were with him? 
 
 27 And he said unto them, The 
 sabbath was made for man, and not 
 man for the sabbath: 
 
 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 
 . CHAPTER III. 
 
 AND he entered again into the 
 synagogue; and there was a man there 
 which had a withered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched him, whether 
 he would heal him on the sabbath 
 day j that they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man 
 which had the withered hand, Stand 
 forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
 lawful to do good on the sabbath 
 days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to 
 kill? But they held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, being 
 grieved for the hardness of their 
 hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched 
 
 \rk. 3,16 
 
 // out: and his hand was restored 
 whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with the 
 Herodians against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with 
 his disciples to the sea : and a great 
 multitude from Galilee followed him, 
 and from Judaea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumaea, andyhwz beyond Jordan; and 
 they about Tyre and Sidon, a great 
 multitude, when they had heard what 
 great things he did, came unto him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, 
 that a small ship should wait on him 
 because of the multitude, lest they 
 should throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed many; inso- 
 much that they pressed upon him for 
 to touch him, as many as had plagues. 
 
 11 And unclean spirits, when they 
 saw him, fell down before him, and 
 cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
 God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged them that 
 they should not make him known. 
 
 13 And he goeth up into a moun- 
 tain, and calleth tinto him whom he 
 would : and they came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve, that 
 they should be with him, and that he 
 might send them forth to preach, 
 
 1 5 And to have power to heal sick- 
 nesses, and to cast out devils: 
 
 16 And Simon he sumamed Peter; 
 
 2 4 A why do they that which is not lawful on the sr.bbath day 2 S S saith *& V om. 
 How "7 A for man, not man 3, 1 SV into a synagogue 9 S whether he healeth him 
 5 SVA om. whole as the other 7 SV Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea; S from 
 Galilee and from Judaea followed him 8 S* om. and from Idumam; S* from beyond 
 Jordan, tliey about Tyre; SV hearing 10 A also as many as had plagues *3 S but they 
 came M SV twelve, whom also he named apostles J 5 SV om. to heal sicknesses and 
 16 SV And he ordained the twelve, and Simon he sumamed 
 
 57 
 
Z>*7 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1 7 And James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of James; and 
 he surnamed them Boanerges, which 
 is, The sons of thunder: 
 
 1 8 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
 Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
 phaeus, and Thaddseus, and Simon 
 the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
 betrayed him : and they went into an 
 house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh to- 
 gether again, so that they could not 
 so much as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his fiiends heard of 
 it, they went out to lay hold on him: 
 for they said, He is beside himself. 
 
 22 *ir And the scribes which came 
 down from Jerusalem said, He hath 
 Beelzebub, and by the prince of the 
 devils casteth he out devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, 
 and said unto them in parables, How 
 can Satan cast out Satan? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be divided 
 against itself, that kingdom cannot 
 stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against him- 
 self, and be divided, he cannot stand, 
 but hath an end. 
 
 27 No man can enter into a strong 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, 
 except he will first bind the strong 
 
 man; and then he will spoil his 
 house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins 
 shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
 men, and blasphemies wherewith so- 
 ever they shall blaspheme : 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme 
 against the Holy Ghost hath never 
 forgiveness, but is in dangsr of eternal 
 damnation: 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an 
 unclean spirit. 
 
 3 1 T There came then his brethren 
 and his mother, and, standing with- 
 out, sent unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him, 
 and they said unto him, Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren without seek 
 for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, 
 Who is my mother, or my brethren? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on 
 them which sat about him, and said, 
 Behold my mother and my brethren! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of God, the same is my brother, and 
 my sister, and mother. 
 
 A CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND he began again to teach by 
 the sea side : and there was gathered 
 unto him a great multitude, so that 
 he entered into a ship, and sat in the 
 sea; and the whole multitude was by 
 the sea on the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things 
 
 18 All MSS. the Cananite *9 S* And he went « S Beelzebul, V Beezebul 2 S S that 
 house will not be able to stand 26 S* rise up against himself, he is divided and cannot 
 stand 2 7 SV But no man 28 SVA and the blasphemies "9 S but shall be in danger; SV of 
 eternal sin 3* S and his mother cometh , and his brethren , V and his mother and his 
 brethren come; calling him: A seeking for him 3 2 SV and they say unto him; A and 
 thy brethren and thy sisters 33 SV and my brethren 34 V om. And before he looked 
 35 V om. For; SVA my brother and sister 4,* SV and there gathereth unto him a very 
 great multitude 
 
 58 
 
4<2 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 4," 
 
 by parables, and said unto them in 
 his doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out 
 a sower to sow: 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
 some fell by the way side, and the 
 fowls of the air came and devoured it 
 up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, 
 where it had not much earth; and 
 immediately it sprang up, because it 
 had no depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it was 
 scorched; and because it had no root, 
 it withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and 
 the thorns grew up, and choked it, 
 and it yielded no fruit 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and did yield fruit that sprang up and 
 increased; and brought forth, some 
 thirty, and some sixty, and some an 
 hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 io And when he was alone, they 
 that were about him with the twelve 
 asked of him the parable. 
 
 1 1 And he said unto them, Unto you 
 it is given to know the mystery of the 
 kingdom of God : but unto them that 
 are without, all these things are done 
 in parables: 
 
 12 That seeing they may see, and 
 not perceive; and hearing they may 
 hear, and not understand; lest at any 
 time they should be converted, and 
 their sins should be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know ye 
 not this parable? and how then will 
 ye know all parables? 
 
 14 C H The sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way 
 side, where the word is sown; but 
 when they have heard, Satan cometh 
 immediately, and taketh away the 
 word that was sown in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise 
 which are sown on stony ground; 
 who, when they have heard the word, 
 immediately receive it with gladness; 
 
 1 7 And have no root in themselves, 
 and so endure but for a time: after- 
 ward, when affliction or persecution 
 ariseth for the word's sake, imme- 
 diately they are offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are 
 sown among thorns; such as hear the 
 word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this world, and 
 the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
 lusts of other things entering in, choke 
 the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 20 And these are they which are 
 sown on good ground; such as hear 
 the word, and receive it, and bring 
 forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some 
 sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 21 % And he said unto them, Is a 
 candle brought to be put under a 
 bushel, or under a bed? and not to be 
 set on a candlestick? 
 
 22 For there is nothing hid, which 
 shall not be manifested; neither was 
 any thing kept secret, but that it 
 should come abroad. 
 
 4 SVA otn. of the air 8 SV and did yield fruit , ill that it sprang up and increased 
 (literally springing up and increasing) 9 SVA om. unto them 10 SV the parables 
 11 SVA Unto you is given the mystery " SV and it should be forgiven them (o>n. their 
 sins) *5 SV that was sown in them, A that was sown out of their hearts x8 SV And 
 there are others who are: SV these are such as have heard x 9 SV of the world; S* and 
 the dec. of riches choke the word, and the lusts of other things entering in, and it 
 
 59 
 
4, 2 3 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 5,3 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take 
 heed what ye hear: with what mea- 
 sure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
 you: and unto you that hear shall 
 more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall 
 be given: and he that hath not, from 
 him shall be taken even that which 
 he hath. 
 
 26 <U And he said, So is the king- 
 dom of God, as if a man should cast 
 seed into the ground; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night 
 and day, and the seed should spring 
 and grow up, he knoweth not how. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit 
 of herself; first the blade, then the 
 ear, after that the full com in the 
 ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is brought 
 forth, immediately he putteth in the 
 sickle, because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 ^ And he said, Whereunto shall 
 we liken the kingdom of God? or 
 with what comparison shall we com- 
 pare it? 
 
 31// is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which, when it is sown in the earth, 
 is less than all the seeds that be in the 
 earth : 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
 eth up, and becometh greater than 
 all herbs, and shooteth out great 
 branches; so that the fowls of the air 
 may lodge under the shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables 
 spake he the word unto them, as they 
 were able to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he 
 not unto them : and when they were 
 alone, he expounded all things to his 
 disciples. 
 
 35 And the same day, when the 
 even was come, he saith unto them, 
 Let us pass over unto the other side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away 
 the multitude, they took him even as 
 he was in the ship. And there were 
 also with him other little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm 
 of wind, and the waves beat into the 
 ship, so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part 
 of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and 
 they awake him, and say unto him, 
 Master, carest thou not that we 
 perish ? 
 
 39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, 
 be still. And the wind ceased, and 
 there was a great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, Why are 
 ye so fearful? how is it that ye have 
 no faith? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, and 
 said one to another, What manner of 
 man is this, that even the wind and 
 the sea obey him? 
 
 And 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 they came over unto the 
 other side of the sea, into the country 
 of the Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the 
 ship, immediately there met him out 
 of the tombs a man with an unclean 
 spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling among the 
 
 a* SV and more shall be given unto you (om. that hear) s8 SVA om. For 32 SV 
 And when it 34 V And without 3<5 SVA other ships 37 S 2 V so that the ship was now 
 full, S* om. so that it was now full 4° SV Why are ye fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? 
 5, 1 S*V of the Gerasenes, S 2 of the Gergesenes 2 V om. immediately 
 60 
 
5,4 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 5," 
 
 tombs; and no man could bind him, 
 no, not with chains: 
 
 4 Because that he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains, and 
 the chains had been plucked asunder 
 by him, and the fetters broken in 
 pieces: neither could any man tame 
 him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he 
 was in the mountains, and in the 
 tombs, crying, and cutting himself 
 with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
 he ran and worshipped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and 
 said, What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, tliou Son of the most high God? 
 I adjure thee by God, that thou tor- 
 ment me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him, Come out 
 of the man, thou unclean spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy 
 name? And he answered, saying, My 
 name is Legion : for we are many. 
 
 io And he besought him much that 
 he would not send them away out of 
 the country. 
 
 1 1 Now there was there nigh unto 
 the mountains a great herd of swine 
 feeding. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought him, 
 saying, Send us into the swine, that 
 we may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went 
 out, and entered into the swine: and 
 
 the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, (they were about 
 two thousand;) and were choked in 
 the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
 and told it in the city, and in the 
 country. And they went out to see 
 what it was that was done. 
 
 1 5 And they come to Jesus, and see 
 him that was possessed with the devil, 
 and had the legion, sitting, and 
 clothed, and in his right mind: and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it told them 
 how it befell to him that was pos- 
 sessed with the devil, and also con- 
 cerning the swine. 
 
 1 7 And they began to pray him to 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the 
 ship, he that had been possessed with 
 the devil prayed him that he might 
 be with him. 
 
 19 Ho wbeit Jesus suffered him not, 
 but saith unto him, Go home to thy 
 friends, and tell them how great 
 things the Lord hath done for thee, 
 and hath had compassion on thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to 
 publish in Decapolis how great things 
 Jesus had done for him: and all men 
 did marvel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, 
 much people gathered unto him : and 
 he was nigh unto the sea. 
 
 3 S and no man could any more bind him even with chains, V and no man could 
 any more bind him even with a chain 4 tame him: A bind him 5 SVA he was in 
 the tombs and in the mountains 6 SV And when he 7 SVA and saith; A Son of the 
 living God? 8 S And he said 9 SVA And he saith unto him, My name xo A And 
 they besought; S send him away IX SVA unto the mountain xa SV And they be- 
 sought him x 3 SV And be gave them leave; A* om. unclean; SV into the sea, about 
 two thousand, and x 4 SV they that fed them fled; S 2 VA And they went to see 
 X S S And they came; SV sitting, clothed x8 SVA And when he cometh x 9 SVA And 
 he suffered him not 
 61 
 
5,22 S. M 
 
 22 And, behold, there cometh one 
 of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus 
 by name; and when he saw him, he 
 fell at his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him greatly, say- 
 ing, My little daughter lieth at the 
 point of death: I pray thee, come and 
 lay thy hands on her, that she may 
 be healed; and she shall live. 
 
 24 And Jesus went with him; and 
 much people followed him, and 
 thronged him. 
 
 25 And a certain woman, which had 
 an issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things of 
 many physicians, and had spent all 
 that she had, and was nothing bet- 
 tered, but rather grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
 came in the press behind, and touched 
 his garment. 
 
 28 For she said, If I may touch but 
 his clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the fountain of 
 her blood was dried up; and she felt 
 in her body that she was healed of 
 that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing 
 in himself that virtue had gone out of 
 him, turned him about in the press, 
 and said, Who touched my clothes? 
 
 3 1 And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and say est thou, Who touched 
 me? 
 
 32 And he looked round about to 
 see her that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing and 
 trembling, knowing what was done 
 
 lRK. 5,42 
 
 in her, came and fell down before 
 him, and told him all the truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 thy faith hath made thee whole; go 
 in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, there came 
 from the 1 ruler of the synagogue's 
 house certain which said, Thy daugh- 
 ter is dead: why troublest thou the 
 Master any further? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word 
 that was spoken, he saith unto the 
 ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, 
 only believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
 low him, save Peter, and James, and 
 John the brother of James. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of 
 the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth 
 the tumult, and them that wept and 
 wailed greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he 
 saith unto them, Why make ye this 
 ado, and weep? the damsel is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scorn. 
 But when he had put them all out, 
 he taketh the father and the mother 
 of the damsel, and them that were 
 with him, and entereth in where the 
 damsel was lying. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the 
 hand, and said unto her, Talitha 
 cumi; which is, being interpreted, 
 Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel 
 arose, and walked; for she was of the 
 age of twelve years. And they were 
 astonished with a great astonishment. 
 
 22 SV om. behold; SVA he falleth 2 3 S and beseecheth him 2 5 SVA And a woman 
 *7 SV had heard the things concerning Jesus ^ V om. but; S but his garment 33 S* and 
 knowing 3^ SV But Jesus having casually heard the word 38 SVA And they come — 
 and he seeth 4° SV in where the damsel was (om. lying) 4 2 S for she was about twelve 
 years old; SV and they were straightway astonished 
 62 
 
5»« 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 K Til MS, 17 
 
 10 scrip, r^Opbread, 
 
 ,^0.. 
 
 43 And lie charged them straitly 
 that no man should know it; and 
 commanded that something should be 
 given her to eat. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 An D he went out from thence, and 
 came into his own country; and his 
 disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath day was 
 come, he began to teach in the syna- 
 gogue: and many hearing him were 
 astonished, saying, From whence hath 
 this man these things? and what wis- 
 dom is this which is given unto him, 
 that even such mighty works are 
 wrought by his hands? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son 
 of Mary, the brother of James, and 
 J oses, and of Juda, and Simon? and 
 are not his sisters here with us? And 
 they were offended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, A pro- 
 phet is not without honour, but in his 
 own country, and among his own kin, 
 and in his own house. 
 
 5 And he could there do no mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands 
 upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. And he went round about 
 the villages, teaching. 
 
 7 c fl' And he called unto him the 
 twelve, and began to send them forth 
 by two and two; and gave them power 
 over unclean spirits; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they 
 
 6, 1 SV and cometh 2 S all these things 
 which are wrought 3 S of James and Joseph 4 S* om. and among his own kin 6 S And 
 Jesus went 8 SV no bread, no scrip I0 A And he saith XI S And whatsoever place 
 shall not receive you; SV om. verily I say unto you — than for that city " S and 
 preached unto them x 4 V and they said x 5 SVA But others said; S And others, That 
 it is; SWA om. or l6 V he said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen, S he said, He 
 whom I beheaded, this John is risen x 7 A had sent forth and put John into prison, and 
 bound him for Herodias' sake 
 
 63 
 
 should take UOTqrn 
 save a staff roUy 
 no money in M^^rJ 
 
 9 But be shod 
 put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, In what 
 place soever ye enter into an house, 
 there abide till ye depart from that 
 place. 
 
 1 1 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear you, when ye depart 
 thence, shake off the dust under your 
 feet for a testimony against them. 
 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more 
 tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha 
 in the day of judgment, than for that 
 city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached 
 that men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, 
 and anointed with oil many that were 
 sick, and healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard of him; 
 (for his name was spread abroad :) and 
 he said, That John the Baptist was 
 risen from the dead, and therefore 
 mighty works do shew forth them- 
 selves in him. 
 
 15 Others said, That itisElias. And 
 others said, That it is a prophet, or as 
 one of the prophets. 
 
 16 But when Herod heard thereof, 
 he said, It is John, whom I beheaded : 
 he is risen from the dead. 
 
 1 7 For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and bound 
 him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
 ; that even etc. : SV and such mighty works 
 
6,i8 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 6,35 
 
 brother Philip's wife: for he had mar- 
 ried her. 
 
 1 8 For John had said unto Kerod, 
 It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 brother's wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel 
 against him, and would have killed 
 him; but she could not: 
 
 20 For Kerod feared John, knowing 
 that he was a just man and an holy, 
 and observed him; and when he heard 
 him, he did many things, and heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 2 1 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his birthday 
 made a supper to his lords, high cap- 
 tains, and chief estates of Galilee; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the 
 said Herodias came in, and danced, 
 and pleased Herod and them that sat 
 with him, the king said unto the 
 damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
 wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, What- 
 soever thou shalt ask of me, I will 
 give // thee, unto the half of my king- 
 dom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said 
 unto her mother, What shall I ask? 
 And she said, The head of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in straightway 
 with haste unto the king, and asked, 
 saying, I will that thou give me by 
 and by in a charger the head of John 
 the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding 
 
 sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for 
 their sakes which sat with him, he 
 would not reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent 
 an executioner, and commanded his 
 head to be brought : and he went and 
 beheaded him in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a 
 charger, and gave it to the damsel: 
 and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of 
 it, they came and took up his corpse, 
 and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto Jesus, and told 
 him all things, both what they had 
 done, and what they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, 
 and rest a while: for there were many 
 coming and going, and they had no 
 leisure so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a desert 
 place by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people saw them de- 
 parting, and many knew him, and 
 ran afoot thither out of all cities, and 
 outwent them, and came together 
 unto him. 
 
 34 And Jesus, when he came out, 
 saw much people, and was moved 
 with compassion toward them, be- 
 cause they were as sheep not having 
 a shepherd: and he began to teach 
 them many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was now far 
 spent, his disciples came unto him, 
 
 90 V knowing that he was a just man and an holy, he kept him; observed: translate 
 kept; SV and when he heard him, he hesitated much » SV came and danced, she 
 pleased Herod, and them that sat with him. Now the king said *3 S om. of me 
 =5 came in: S came 2 7 SV and commanded him to bring his head *9 S and laid him 
 in a tomb 30 S* all things, what they had done and taught 33 SVA And they saw them 
 departing; S and many knew them; SV om. and came together unto him 34 SV And 
 when he came out, he saw 35 S* came and said 
 64 
 
0,3^ S. MARK. 
 
 and said, This is a desert place, and 
 now the time is far passed: 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may 
 go into the country round about, and 
 into the villages, and buy themselves 
 bread : for they have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 Give ye them to eat. And they say 
 unto him, Shall we go and buy two 
 hundred pennyworth of bread, and 
 give them to eat? 
 
 38 He saith unto them, Hew many 
 loaves have ye? go and see. And 
 •when they knew, they say, Five, and 
 two fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them to 
 make all sit down by companies upon 
 the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
 hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, he looked 
 up to heaven, and blessed, and brake 
 the loaves, and gave them to his dis- 
 ciples to set before them; and the two 
 fishes divided he among them all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve baskets 
 full of the fragments, and of the 
 fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the 
 loaves were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he constrained 
 his disciples to get into the ship, and 
 to go to the other side before unto 
 Bethsaida, while he sent away the 
 people. 
 
 6,56 
 
 46 And when he had sent them 
 away, he departed into a mountain 
 to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, the 
 ship was in the midst of the sea, and 
 he alone on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling in row- 
 ing; for the wind was contrary unto 
 them : and about the fourth watch of 
 the night he cometh unto them, walk- 
 ing upon the sea, and would have 
 passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking 
 upon the sea, they supposed it had 
 been a spirit, and cried out : 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were 
 troubled. And immediately he talked 
 with them, and saith unto them, Be 
 of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 
 
 5 1 And he went up unto them into 
 the ship; and the wind ceased: and 
 they were sore amazed in themselves 
 beyond measure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For they considered not the mi- 
 racle of the loaves: for their heart 
 was hardened. 
 
 53 And when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesa- 
 ret, and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out 
 of the ship, straightway they knew 
 him, 
 
 55 And ran through that whole re- 
 gion round about, and began to carry 
 about in beds those that were sick, 
 where they heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, 
 into villages, or cities, or country, 
 
 3* V and buy themselves something to eat (out. for they etc.), S and buy themselves 
 victuals, something to eat (om. for they etc.) 3* And when they knew, they say: S And 
 they come and say, A they say unto him 4* SV gave them to the disciples 4:i S and 
 of the two fishes 44 S om. of the loaves; VA om. about 45 S into a ship 5' SV om. 
 beyond measure and wondered 54 A straightway the men of that place knew him 
 S 6 SV or into cities or into country 
 
 65 5 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 7,i8 
 
 they laid the sick in the streets, and 
 besought him that they might touch 
 if it were but the border of his gar- 
 ment: and as many as touched him 
 were made whole. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 H E N came together unto him the 
 Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
 which came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his 
 disciples eat bread with defiled, that 
 is to say, with unwashen, hands, they 
 found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
 Jews, except they wash their hands 
 oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
 the elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from the 
 market, except they wash, they eat 
 not. And many other things there be, 
 which they have received to hold, as 
 the washing of cups, and pots, brasen 
 vessels, and of tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
 asked him, Why walk not thy dis- 
 ciples according to the tradition of the 
 elders, but eat bread with unwashen 
 hands? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto them, 
 Well hath Esaias prophesied of you 
 hypocrites, as it is written, This peo- 
 ple honoureth me with their lips, but 
 iheir heart is far from me. 
 
 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship 
 me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
 mandments of men. 
 
 8 For laying aside the command- 
 
 ment of God, ye hold the tradition of 
 men, as the washing of pots and cups : 
 and many other such like things ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full well 
 ye reject the commandment of God, 
 that ye may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said, Honour thy 
 father and thy mother; and, Whoso 
 curseth father or mother, let him die 
 the death: 
 
 1 1 But ye say, If a man shall say 
 to his father or mother, It is Corban, 
 that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever 
 thou might est be profited by me; he 
 shall be free. 
 
 12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
 ought for his father or his mother; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of none 
 effect through your tradition, which 
 ye have delivered: and many such 
 like things do ye. 
 
 14 C H And when he had called all the 
 people unto him, he said unto them, 
 Hearken unto me eveiy one of you, 
 and understand: 
 
 15 There is nothing from without a 
 man, that entering into him can defile 
 him: but the things which come out 
 of him, those are they that defile the 
 man. 
 
 16 If any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 17 And when he was entered into 
 the house from the people, his dis- 
 ciples asked him concerning the par- 
 able. 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, Are 
 ye so without understanding also? 
 
 7, 2 S VA om. they found fault 4 SV om. and of tables (translate of beds or couches) 
 5 Then: SVAnd; SV with denied hands 6 SV om. answered and 8 SV om. For; 
 SV om. as the washing of pots and cups : and many other (A om. other) such like things 
 ye do I2 SV om. And J 4 SV And when he had called the people again unto him; 
 V he saith; S Hearken and understand (om. unto me every one of you) x 5 SV which 
 come out of the man l6 SV om. this verse *7 SV asked of him the parable 
 
 66 
 
7>«9 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 s. 
 
 Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever 
 thing from without entereth into the 
 man, it cannot defile him; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his 
 heart, but into the belly, and goeth 
 out into the draught, purging all 
 meats? 
 
 20 And he said, That which cometh 
 out of the man, that defileth the man. 
 
 2 1 For from within, out of the heart 
 of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- 
 teries, fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, 
 deceit, lasciviousness , an evil eye, 
 blasphemy, pride, foolishness: 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 *Tr And from thence he arose, and 
 went into the borders of Tyre and 
 Sidon, and entered into an house, and 
 would have no man know it: but he 
 could not be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose 
 young daughter had an unclean spirit, 
 heard of him, and came and fell at 
 his feet: 
 
 26 The woman was a Greek, a Sy- 
 rophenician by nation; and she be- 
 sought him that he would cast forth 
 the devil out of her daitghter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
 children first be filled: for it is not 
 meet to take the children's bread, and 
 to cast it unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said unto 
 him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under 
 the table eat of the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her, For this 
 saying go thy way; the devil is gone 
 out of thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her 
 house, she found the devil gone 
 out, and her daughter laid upon the 
 bed. 
 
 3 1 % And again, departing from the 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came 
 unto the sea of Galilee, through the 
 midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in 
 his speech; and they beseech him to 
 put his hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the 
 multitude, and put his fingers into 
 his ears, and he spit, and touched Ins 
 tongue; 
 
 34 And looking up to heaven, he 
 signed, and saith unto him, Ephpha- 
 tha, that is, Be opened. 
 
 35 And straightway his ears were 
 opened, and the string of his tongue 
 was loosed, and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man: but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a 
 great deal they published it; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure asto- 
 nished, saying, He hath done all 
 things well: he maketh both the deaf 
 to hear, and the dumb to speak. 
 
 T CHAFf ER VIII. 
 
 IN those days the multitude being 
 
 very great, and having nothing to eat, 
 
 18 S Do ye not yet perceive; S from without entereth, it defileth not the man 
 21 SV proceed evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders ** thefts: SV adulteries 
 =3 S and they defile the man ** SV into the coasts of *5 SV But straightway a woman; 
 S and came in and °7 SV And he said unto her & S yet the dogs eat under the table of 
 the 3° SV she found her daughter laid upon the bed and the devil gone out 3 1 SV from 
 the coasts of Tyre he came through Sidon unto the sea 3 2 S* his hands 35 SV am. 
 straightway; S and straightway the string of his tongue 37 V as he maketh 8, 1 SV 
 being again great 
 
 67 
 
8,* 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 8,20 
 
 Jesus called his disciples unto him, 
 and saith unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion on the multi- 
 tude, because they have now been 
 with me three days, and have nothing 
 to eat: 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting 
 to their own houses, they will faint by 
 the way : for divers of them came from 
 far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him, 
 From whence can a man satisfy these 
 men with bread here in the wilder- 
 ness? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to 
 sit down on the ground : and he took 
 the seven loaves, and gave thanks, 
 and brake, and gave to his disciples 
 to set before them; and they did set 
 them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes: 
 and he blessed, and commanded to 
 set them also before them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were filled: 
 and they took up of the broken meat 
 that was left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were 
 about four thousand: and he sent 
 them away. 
 
 10 ^ And straightway he entered 
 into a ship with Ins disciples, and 
 came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
 and began to question with him, seek- 
 
 ing of him a sign from heaven, tempt- 
 ing him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his 
 spirit, and saith, Why doth this ge- 
 neration seek after a sign ? verily I say 
 unto you, There shall no sign be given 
 unto this generation. 
 
 13 And he left them, and entering 
 into the ship again departed to the 
 other side. 
 
 14 ^ Now the disciples had forgotten 
 to take bread, neither had they in the 
 ship with them more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying, 
 Take heed, beware of the leaven of 
 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 
 Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, // it because we have 
 no bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
 saith unto them, Why reason ye, be- 
 cause ye have no bread? perceive ye 
 not yet, neither understand? have ye 
 your heart yet hardened? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
 having ears, hear ye not? and do ye 
 not remember? 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves 
 among five thousand, how many bas- 
 kets full of fragments took ye up? 
 They say unto him, Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven among four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fragments took ye up? And they said, 
 Seven. 
 
 1 SVA he called his (S the) disciples unto him 3 SV and divers of them; V are from 
 far 4 S And his disciples answered and said, From « SV And he commandeth 7 A and 
 he blessed them; S* and he blessed and set them before them 8 S And all did eat, V and 
 they did eat 9 S And they were four thousand, V And they were about four thousand 
 10 S* And straightway Jesus entered; SV into the ship; V Dalmanuntha 1X S seeking 
 of him to see a sign 12 V om. unto you *3 S om. into the ship, A into a ship x6 SV om. 
 saying; V they have no bread l 7 V And when he knew it; SV have ye your heart 
 hardened ? l8 S* om. and before having ears *9 S and how many ™ S And when the 
 seven loaves: V om. and before when; S And they say, V And they say unto him 
 
 68 
 
8,21 
 
 s. MARK. 
 
 8,3« 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is 
 it that ye do not understand? 
 
 22 ^ And he cometh to Bethsaida; 
 and they bring a blind man unto him, 
 and besought him to touch him. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by 
 the hand, and led him out of the 
 town; and when he had spit on his 
 eyes, and put his hands upon him, 
 he asked him if he saw ought. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, I 
 see men as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put his hands again 
 upon his eyes, and made him look 
 up: and he was restored, and saw 
 every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his 
 house, saying, Neither go into the 
 town, nor tell it to any in the town. 
 
 27 % And Jesus went out, and his 
 disciples, into the towns of Caesarea 
 Philippi : and by the way he asked his 
 disciples, saying unto them, Whom 
 do men say that I am? 
 
 28 And they answered, John the 
 Baptist: but some say, Elias; and 
 others, One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But 
 whom say ye that I am? And Peter 
 answereth and saith unto him, Thou 
 art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, 
 that the Son of man must suffer many 
 
 things, and be rejected of the elders, 
 and of "the chief priests, and scribes, 
 and be killed, and after three days 
 rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. 
 And Peter took him, and began to 
 rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about 
 and looked on his disciples, he re- 
 buked Peter, saying, Get thee behind 
 me, Satan: for thou savourest not the 
 things that be of God, but the things 
 that be of men. 
 
 34 { ff And when he had called the 
 people unto him with his disciples 
 also, he said unto them, Whosoever 
 will come after me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross, and follow 
 me. 
 
 35 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose 
 his life for my sake and the gospel's, 
 the same shall save it. 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, 
 if he shall gain the whole world, and 
 lose his own soul? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in ex- 
 change for his soul? 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore shall be 
 ashamed of me and of my words in 
 this adulterous and sinful generation; 
 of him also shall the Son of man be 
 ashamed, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 ax S unto them, Do ye not yet understand? A unto them, How is it that ye do not 
 yet understand? « S 2 V And they come *i A and put his hands upon him; V he 
 asked him, Seest thou ought? *4 SVA I see men, because I see them as trees, walking 
 2 S SV upon his eyes , and he saw and was restored , and saw every thing clearly *& S* 
 saying, Go not into the town, S 2 V saying, Go net even into the town ; SV om. nor tell 
 it to any in the town »7 A he asked the disciples ** SV And they told him saying 
 =9 SV And he asked them; V om. And before Peter; S the Christ, the Son of God 
 33 A But when Jesus had turned about; SV and saith instead of saying 35 SVA om. 
 tbe same 36 A For what shall it profit the man, SV For what profiteth it a man 
 37 SV For what giveth a man in exchange 
 69 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 9, x 9 
 
 . CHAPTER IX. 
 
 .A.ND he said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That there be some of 
 them that stand here, which shall 
 not taste of death, till they have seen 
 the kingdom of God come with 
 power. 
 
 2 f And after six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and John, 
 and leadeth them up into an high 
 mountain apart by themselves: and 
 he was transfigured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, 
 exceeding white as snow; so as no 
 fuller on earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them 
 Elias with Moses: and they were 
 talking with Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said to 
 Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be 
 here: and let us make three taberna- 
 cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 and one for Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not what to say; for 
 they were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that over- 
 shadowed them : and a voice came out 
 of the cloud, saying, This is my be- 
 loved Son: hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had 
 looked round about, they saw no man 
 any more, save Jesus only with them- 
 selves. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, he charged them that they 
 should tell no man what things they 
 had seen^ till the Son of man were 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 io And they kept that saying with 
 themselves, questioning one with an- 
 other what the rising from the dead 
 should mean. 
 
 11 % And they asked him, saying, 
 Why say the scribes that Elias must 
 first come? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, 
 Elias verily cometh first, and restoveth 
 all things; and how it is written of the 
 Son of man, that he must suffer many 
 things, and be set at nought. 
 
 13 But I say unto you, That Elias 
 is indeed come, and they have done 
 unto him whatsoever they listed, as it 
 is written of him. 
 
 14 % And when he came to his dis- 
 ciples, he saw a great multitude about 
 them, and the scribes questioning 
 with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, 
 when they beheld him, were greatly 
 amazed, and running to him saluted 
 him. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes, What 
 question ye with them? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude an- 
 swered and said, Master, I have 
 brought unto thee my son, which hath 
 a dumb spirit; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, 
 he teareth him : and he foameth, and 
 gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth 
 away: and I spake to thy disciples 
 that they should cast him out; and 
 they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, O 
 faithless generation, how long shall I 
 
 9, 2 S into an exceeding high mountain 3 SV om. as snow 6 SV what to answer 
 7 SV and there was a voice out of the cloud , This is " S Why say the Pharisees and 
 the scribes I2 SV And he told them (om. answered and) ; A as it is written instead of 
 and how it is wr. *4 SV And when they came to the disciples, they saw; S*(VA) 
 questioning among themselves l6 SV And he asked them; SA(V) What question ye 
 among yourselves *7 SV om. and said l 9 SVA He answereth unto them 
 70 
 
be with you? how long shall I suffer 
 you ? bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him : 
 and when he saw him, straightway 
 the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How 
 long is it ago since this came unto 
 him? And he said, Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
 into the fire, and into the waters, to 
 destroy him: but if thou canst do any 
 thing, have compassion on us, and 
 help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him 
 that believeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of 
 the child cried out, and said with 
 tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine 
 unbelief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people 
 came running together, he rebuked 
 the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou 
 dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, 
 come out of him, and enter no more 
 into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
 him sore, and came out of him: and 
 he was as one dead; insomuch that 
 many said, He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
 and lifted him up; and he arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come into 
 the house, his disciples asked him 
 privately, Why could not we cast him 
 out? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This 
 
 RK. 9,38 
 
 kind can come forth by nothing, but 
 by prayer and fasting. 
 
 30 % And they departed thence, and 
 passed through Galilee; and he would 
 not that any man should know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, and 
 said unto them, The Son of man is 
 delivered into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him ; and after that he 
 is killed, he shall rise the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that 
 saying, and were afraid to ask him. 
 
 33 % And he came to Capernaum: 
 and being in the house he asked them, 
 What was it that ye disputed among 
 yourselves by the way? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for by 
 the way they had disputed among 
 themselves, who should be the great- 
 est. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called the 
 twelve, and saith unto them, If any 
 man desire to be first, the same shall 
 be last of all, and servant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set him 
 in the midst of them: and when he 
 had taken him in his arms, he said 
 unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
 such children in my name, receiveth 
 me: and whosoever shall receive me, 
 receiveth not me, but him that sent 
 me. 
 
 38 % And John answered him, say- 
 ing, Master, we saw one casting out 
 devils in thy name, and he folio weth 
 not us: and we forbad him, because 
 he followeth not us. 
 
 2 3 SV If thou canst (om. believe) 2 * And straightway: S* om. straightway, S 2 V om. 
 And; SVA* om. with tears; SVA om. Lord =9 S*V om. and fasting 3i V om. unto them 
 33 SV And they came to Capharnaum ; SV om. among yourselves 34 A om. by the way 
 37 S one of these children; S and whosoever receiveth me 3 s And John answ. him 
 saying : SV John said unto him ; SV om. and he followeth not us ; SV because he 
 followed not us 
 
9.39 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 IO,9 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: 
 for there is no man which shall do a 
 miracle in my name, that can lightly 
 speak evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against us is 
 on our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give you a 
 cup of water to drink in my name, 
 because ye belong to Christ, verily I 
 say unto you, he shall not lose his 
 reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend one 
 of these little ones that believe in me, 
 it is better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he 
 were cast into the sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut 
 it off: it is better for thee to enter into 
 life maimed , than having two hands 
 to go into hell, into the fire that never 
 shall be quenched: 
 
 44 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
 it off: it is better for thee to enter 
 halt into life, than having two feet to 
 be cast into hell, into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched: 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
 enter into the kingdom of God with 
 one eye, than having two eyes to be 
 cast into hell fire: 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with 
 fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
 with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good: but if the salt have 
 lost his saltness, wherewith will ye 
 season it? Have salt in yourselves, 
 and have peace one with another. 
 
 . CHAPTER X. 
 
 xtlND he arose from thence, and 
 cometh into the coasts of Judeea by 
 the farther side of Jordan: and the 
 people resort unto him again; and, as 
 he was wont, he taught them again. 
 
 2 ^ And the Pharisees came to him, 
 and asked him, Is it lawful for a man 
 to put away his wife? tempting him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, What did Moses command 
 you? 
 
 4 And they said, Moses suffered to 
 write a bill of divorcement, and to 
 put her away. 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, For the hardness of your heart 
 he wrote you this precept. 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the 
 creation God made them male and 
 female. 
 
 7 For this cause shall a man leave 
 his father and mother, and cleave to 
 his wife; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : 
 so then they are no more twain, but 
 one flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 4° A against you, is on your part 4* S 2 V in the name, that ye belong to Christ 
 42 SV om. in me 43 to go : S* to enter 44 SV om. this verse 45 S to enter maimed 
 or halt into life; SV om. into the fire that never shall be quenched 46 SV om. this 
 verse 47 SV into hell (om. fire) 49 SV om. and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt 
 io, x by the farther side : SV and the farther side 2 VA And Pharisees 5 SV And 
 Jesus said $ God made: SV he made 7 S and his mother; SV om. and cleave to 
 his wife 
 
 72 
 
10, xo 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 IO,27 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples 
 asked him again of the same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, and 
 marry another, committeth adultery 
 against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away 
 her husband, and be married to an- 
 other, she committeth adultery. 
 
 13 ^ And they brought young chil- 
 dren to him, that he should touch 
 them : and his disciples rebuked those 
 that brought them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw //, he was 
 much displeased, and said unto them, 
 Suffer the little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not : for of such 
 is the kingdom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever shall not receive the kingdom of 
 God as a little child, he shall not enter 
 therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his 
 arms, put his hands upon them, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 1 7 IT And when he was gone forth 
 into the way, there came one running, 
 and kneeled to him, and asked him, 
 Good master, what shall I do that I 
 may inherit enternal life? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
 callest thou me good? there is none 
 good but one, that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the command- 
 ments, Do not commit adultery, Do 
 not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
 
 false witness, Defraud not, Honour 
 thy father and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 him, Master, all these have I observed 
 from my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
 him, and said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest : go thy way, sell whatso- 
 ever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
 and thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
 ven : and come, take up the cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, 
 and went away grieved : for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23 TT And Jesus looked round about, 
 and saith unto his disciples, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished 
 at his words. But Jesus answereth 
 again, and saith unto them, Children, 
 how hard is it for them that trust in 
 riches to enter into the kingdom of 
 God! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of 
 measure, saying among themselves, 
 Who then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon them 
 saith, With men it is impossible, but 
 not with God : for with God all things 
 
 are possible. 
 
 10 SV the disciples; SVA of this matter I2 SV And if she shall put away her 
 husband and marry another *3 SVA and the disciples; SV rebuked them instead of 
 rebuked those that brought them x 4 V om. and before forbid l6 SV in his arms , and 
 blessed them, and put his hands upon them x 7 A into the way, behold, a certain rich 
 man came running x 9 S* om. Do not commit adultery, S 2 reads Do not kill, Do not 
 commit adultery; V* om. Defraud not; S* and thy mother *> S And he said unto him 
 21 A Then he beholding him; S Yet one thing; SV om. take up the cross 2 3 S and said 
 N A But he answereth and; SV om. for them that trust in riches *5 to go : SVA to 
 enter *& SV saying unto him, Who °7 SV om. And before Jesus; S* said 
 
 73 
 
IO,28 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 10, 43 
 
 28 ^ Then Peter began to say unto 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and have 
 followed thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, There is no 
 man that hath left house, or brethren, 
 or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
 wife, or children, or lands, for my 
 sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive an hundred- 
 fold now in this time, houses, and 
 brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
 and children, and lands, with perse- 
 cutions; and in the world to come 
 eternal life. 
 
 3 1 But many that are first shall be 
 last; and the last first. 
 
 32 ^ And they were in the way go- 
 ing up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went 
 before them: and they were amazed; 
 and as they followed, they were afraid. 
 And he took again the twelve, and 
 began to tell them what things should 
 happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to 
 Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall 
 be delivered unto the chief priests, 
 and unto the scribes; and they shall 
 condemn him to death, and shall de- 
 liver him to the Gentiles : 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and 
 shall scourge him, and shall spit upon 
 him, and shall kill him : and the third 
 day he shall rise again. 
 
 35 °i] And James and John, the sons 
 ofZebedee, come unto him, saying, 
 Master, we would that thou shouldest 
 do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, What 
 would ye that I should do for you? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant unto 
 us that we may sit, one on thy right 
 hand, and the other on thy left hand, 
 in thy glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
 know not what ye ask: can ye drink 
 of the cup that I drink of? and be 
 baptized with the baptism that I am 
 baptized with? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, We can. 
 And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall 
 indeed drink of the cup that I drink 
 of; and with the baptism that I am 
 baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand and 
 on my left hand is not mine to give; 
 but it shall be given to them for whom 
 it is prepared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, they 
 began to be much displeased with 
 James and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
 saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 which are accounted to rule over the 
 Gentiles exercise lordship over them; 
 and their great ones exercise authority 
 upon them. 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among you : 
 
 28 SVA om. Then; S and have followed thee, what shall we have therefore ? 2 9 And 
 Jesus etc.: S Jesus said unto him, Verily, V Jesus said, Verily; V or mother, or father; 
 SV om. or wife; S* for the gospel (om. my sake and) 3° S* om. houses and brethren 
 and sisters and mothers (S 2 A read mother) and children and lands with persecutions 
 33 S* om. and unto the scribes 34 SV and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him 
 35 V the two sons; S saying unto him; S 2 V whatsoever we shall ask of thee 35-37 S* 
 Master, we would that we may sit one on thy right (om. That thou shouldest — Grant 
 unto us) 38 and be baptized : SV or be baptized 3? SV om. indeed 4o SV or on my left 
 hand; S is prepared of my Father 4* A they were much displeased with the two 
 brethren 4» But Jesus : SV And Jesus; and their great ones : S and the kings 43 S But 
 so is it not among you 
 
 74 
 
to, 44 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 ",9 
 
 but whosoever will be great among 
 you, shall be your minister: 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be 
 the chiefest, shall be sen-ant of all. 
 
 45 For even the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to mi- 
 nister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 46 TT And they came to Jericho : 
 and as he went out of Jericho with 
 his disciples and a great number of 
 people, blind Bartimoeus, the son of 
 Timreus, sat by the highway side 
 begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was 
 Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry 
 out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, 
 have mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he 
 should hold his peace: but he cried 
 the more a great deal, Thou son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
 manded him to be called. And they 
 call the blind man, saying unto him, 
 Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth 
 thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his gar- 
 ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to him, What wilt thou that I should 
 do unto thee? The blind man said 
 unto him, Ix>rd, that I might receive 
 my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go 
 thy way: thy faith hath made thee 
 whole. And immediately he received 
 
 his sight, and followed Jesus in the 
 way. 
 
 . CHAPTER XI. 
 
 /\N D when they came nigh to Jeru- 
 salem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
 at the mount of Olives, he sendeth 
 forth two of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go your 
 way into the village over against you: 
 and as soon as ye be entered into 
 it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon 
 never man sat; loose him, and bring 
 him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, 
 Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord, 
 hath need of him; and straightway he 
 will send him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and 
 found the colt tied by the door with- 
 out in a place where two ways met; 
 and they loose him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood 
 there said unto them, What do ye, 
 loosing the colt ? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as 
 Jesus had commanded: and they let 
 them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to Je- 
 sus, and cast their garments on him; 
 and he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments 
 in the way: and others cut down 
 branches off the trees, and strawed 
 them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and 
 they that followed, cried, saying, 
 
 44 of you: SV among you 46 SV Bartimaeus, the Son of Timasus, blind and a beggar 
 (V a blind beggar) sat by the highway side 49 SV and commanded, Call him SP rose: 
 SV sprang up 5* SVA and followed him in the way n,* A to Jerusalem and to Beth- 
 phage 3 S* om. over against you; SVA whereon never man yet sat 3 SVA he sendeth 
 him again (A om. again) hither 4 V a colt tied by a door without; in a place where two 
 ways met : translate in a cross road 6 SV as Jesus had said 7 SV And they bring; 
 S and they set him upon him 8 SV and others spread branches, which they had cut out 
 of the fields 9 SV om. saying 
 
 75 
 
II, IO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 11,25 
 
 Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord : 
 
 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our 
 father David, that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord: Hosanna in the 
 highest. 
 
 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- 
 lem, and into the temple: and when 
 he had looked round about upon all 
 things, and now the eventide was 
 come, he went out unto Bethany with 
 the twelve. 
 
 12 If And on the morrow, when 
 they were come from Bethany, he 
 was hungry: 
 
 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off 
 having leaves, he came, if haply he 
 might find any thing thereon: and 
 when he came to it, he found nothing 
 but leaves; for the time of figs was 
 not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to it, No man eat fruit of thee here- 
 after for ever. And his disciples heard 
 it. 
 
 15 ^ And they come to Jerusalem: 
 and Jesus went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold and 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the moneychangers, and 
 the seats of them that sold doves; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any 
 man should carry any vessel through 
 the temple. 
 
 1 7 And he taught, saying unto them, 
 Is it not written, My house shall be 
 
 called of all nations the house of 
 prayer? but ye have made it a den of 
 thieves. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief priests 
 heard it, and sought how they might 
 destroy him: for they feared him, be- 
 cause all the people was astonished 
 at his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he 
 went out of the city. 
 
 20 T And in the morning, as they 
 passed by, they saw the fig tree dried 
 up from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remem- 
 brance saith unto him, Master, be- 
 hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst 
 is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
 them, Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you, That 
 whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
 tain, Be thou removed, and be thou 
 cast into the sea; and shall not doubt 
 in his heart, but shall believe that 
 those things which he saith shall come 
 to pass; he shall have whatsoever he 
 saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, What 
 things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
 believe that ye receive them, and ye 
 shall have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, for- 
 give, if ye have ought against any: 
 that your Father also which is in 
 heaven may forgive you your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 10 A And blessed be; SV om. in the name of the Lord n SV And he entered into 
 Jerusalem into the temple M SVA And he answered x 5 SV and he went ; A that sold 
 and bought therein, and T 7 SV And he taught and said unto them (V om. unto them) 
 shall be called of all nations the house of prayer : translate shall be called the house of 
 prayer unto all nations l8 SVA the chief priests and the scribes *9 VA they went out 
 *> S* And in the morning he passed by, and they saw »=• 2 3 S If you have faith in 
 God, verily I say unto you; V om. Fc; SV he shall have it (om. whatsoever he saith) 
 34 SV What things soever ye pray and desire 
 76 
 
II.2fl 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 I2,ii 
 
 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither 
 will your Father which is in heaven 
 forgive your trespasses. 
 
 27 ^ And they come again to Je- 
 rusalem : and as he was walking in the 
 temple, there come to him the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him, By what au- 
 thority doest thou these things? and 
 who gave thee this authority to do 
 these things? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I will also ask of you one 
 question, and answer me, and I will 
 tell you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men ? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven; he will say, Why then did 
 ye not believe him? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men; 
 they feared the people: for all men 
 counted John, that he was a prophet 
 indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said un- 
 to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus 
 answering saith unto them, Neither 
 do I tell you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 . CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AND he began to speak unto them 
 by parables. A certain man planted 
 a vineyard, and set an hedge about 
 //, and digged a place for the winefat, 
 
 and built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into a far 
 country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the 
 husbandmen a servant, that he might 
 receive from the husbandmen of the 
 fruit of the vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat 
 him, and sent ///'/// away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them an- 
 other servant; and at him they cast 
 stones, and wounded him in the 
 head, and sent him away shamefully 
 handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another; and 
 him they killed, and many others; 
 beating some, and killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, his 
 wellbeloved, he sent him also last un- 
 to them, saying, They will reverence 
 my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir; come, let 
 us kill him, and the inheritance shall 
 be our's. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed 
 him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of 
 the vineyard do? he will come and 
 destroy the husbandmen, and will 
 give the vineyard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this scrip- 
 ture; The stone which the builders 
 rejected is become the head of the 
 corner: 
 
 1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 26 SV om. this verse ^ SV and said unto him; SV or who gave thee °9 SV And 
 Jesus said unto them 3° S The baptism of John whence was it? from heaven or of 
 men? 3» SV But should we say, Of men; they feared; S* om. indeed 33 SVA and say 
 unto Jesus; SV om. answering i2, a SV of the fruits * S* om. servant; SV om. and at 
 him they cast stones; SV and they wounded him in the head and entreated him shame- 
 fully 5 SV om. again 6 SV He had yet one wellbeloved son, he sent him last unto 
 them 9 V om. therefore 
 
 77 
 
12,] 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 12,29 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold on 
 him, but feared the people: for they 
 knew that he had spoken the parable 
 against them: and they left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 13 ^ And they send unto him cer- 
 tain of the Pharisees and of the He- 
 rodians, to catch him in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they 
 say unto him, Master, we know that 
 thou art true, and carest for no man : 
 for thou regardest not the person of 
 men, but teachest the way of God in 
 truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to 
 Caesar, or not ? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
 give? But he, knowing their hypocri- 
 sy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 
 bring me a penny, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he 
 saith unto them, Whose is this image 
 and superscription? And they said 
 unto him, Caesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Render to Caesar the things that 
 aie Caesar's, and to God the things 
 that are God's. And they marvelled 
 at him. 
 
 18 11 Then come unto him the Sad- 
 ducees, which say there is no resur- 
 rection; and they asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If 
 a man's brother die, and leave his wife 
 behind him, and leave no children, 
 that his brother should take his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven brethren: 
 
 and the first took a wife, and dying 
 left no seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, and. 
 died, neither left he any seed: and 
 the third likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and left no 
 seed : last of all the woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, 
 when they shall rise, whose wife shall 
 she be of them? for the seven had her 
 to wife. 
 
 24 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Do ye not therefore err, because 
 ye know not the scriptures, neither 
 the power of God ? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from 
 the dead, they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage; but are as the 
 angels which are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that 
 they rise: have ye not read in the 
 book of Moses, how in the bush God 
 spake unto him, saying, I am the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, 
 but the God of the living: ye there- 
 fore do greatly err. 
 
 28 % And one of the scribes came, 
 and having heard them reasoning to- 
 gether, and perceiving that he had an- 
 swered them well, asked him, Which 
 is the first commandment of all? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The 
 first of all the commandments is, 
 Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God 
 is one Lord : 
 
 X S knowing: S* seeing; S* bring me a penny hither l6 And they said: A they say 
 J 7 SV om. answering; V om. unto them x 9 V and leave no child; SV should take the 
 wife 2° SVA om. Now 2I neither left he any seed: SV and left not any seed 22 A 
 And the seven had her likewise, and left no seed, SV And the seven left no seed 
 2 3 SV om. therefore; SV om. when they shall rise 24 And Jesus etc.: SV Jesus said 
 unto them *S S but are as angels in heaven 26 translate in the book of Moses , at the 
 bush, how God 2 7 SVA but of the living (om. the God); SV om. therefore 2S per- 
 ceiving: S* seeing *9 And Jesus etc.: SV Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel 
 
 78 
 
12,3° S. M 
 
 30 And thou slialt love ilie Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy mind, and 
 with all thy strength: this is the first 
 commandment.. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely 
 this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. There is none other com- 
 mandment greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, 
 Weill Master, thou hast said the 
 truth: for there is one God; and there 
 is none other but he: 
 
 33 And to love him with all the 
 heart, and with all the understanding, 
 and with all the soul, and with all the 
 strength, and to love his neighbour as 
 himself, is more than all whole burnt 
 offerings and sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
 swered discreetly, he said unto him, 
 Thou art not far from the kingdom 
 of God. And no man after that durst 
 ask hiin any question. 
 
 35 T[ And Jesus answered and said, 
 while he taught in the temple, How 
 say the scribes that Christ is the son 
 of David? 
 
 36 For David himself said by the 
 Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till 
 I make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth 
 him Lord; and whence is he then his 
 son? And the common people heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 38 C H And he said unto them in his 
 doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which 
 
 tag. 13^3 
 
 love to go in long clothing, and love 
 salutations in the marketplaces, 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts : 
 
 40 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long prayers : 
 these shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 41 *ir And Jesus sat over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the people 
 cast money into the treasury: and 
 many that were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor 
 widow, and she threw in two mites, 
 which make a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That this poor widow 
 hath cast more in, than all they which 
 have cast into the treasury: 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their 
 abundance; but she of her want did 
 cast in all that she had , even all her 
 living. 
 
 . CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 i-\ND as he went out of the temple, 
 one of his disciples saith unto him, 
 Master, see what manner of stones 
 and what buildings are here! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Seest thou these great buildings? 
 there shall not be left one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives over against the temple, Peter 
 
 3° A and with all thy mind, and with all thy soul; SV om. this is the first command- 
 ment 3* And the second etc.: SV The second is this; S but there is none 3* V om. 
 And before the scribe, SVA for he is one , (om. God) and there 33 S with all thy heart; 
 SV om. said with all the soul; S* and to love thy neighbour 36 SV om. for; thy foot- 
 stool: V under thy feet 37 SV om. therefore; S* and how is he 33 SV om. unto them 
 4 1 SV And he sat 43 SVA and said 13,* SV om. answering 
 
 79 
 
and James and John and Andrew 
 asked him privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things 
 be? and what shall be the sign when 
 all these things shall be fulfilled? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering them began 
 to say, Take heed lest any man de- 
 ceive you : 
 
 6 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars 
 and rumours of wars, be ye not trou- 
 bled: for such things must needs be; 
 but the end shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against kingdom: 
 and there shall be earthquakes in di- 
 vers places, and there shall be famines 
 and troubles : these are the beginnings 
 of sorrows. 
 
 9 % But take heed to yourselves: 
 for they shall deliver you up to 
 councils; and in the synagogues ye 
 shall be beaten: and ye shall be 
 brought before rulers and kings for 
 my sake, for a testimony against 
 them. 
 
 io And the gospel must first be 
 published among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead you, 
 and deliver you up, take no thought 
 beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- 
 ther do ye premeditate : but whatso- 
 ever shall be given you in that hour, 
 that speak ye: for it is not ye that 
 speak, but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now the brother shall betray the 
 brother to death, and the father the 
 
 \.RK. 13,21 
 
 son; and children shall rise up against 
 their parents, and shall cause them to 
 be put to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake : but he that shall 
 endure unto the end, the same shall 
 be saved. 
 
 14 f, But when ye shall see the abo- 
 mination of desolation, spoken of by 
 Daniel the prophet, standing where it 
 ought not, {let him that readeth un- 
 derstand,) then let them that be in 
 Judaea flee to the mountains: 
 
 1 5 And let him that is on the house- 
 top not go down into the house, nei- 
 ther enter therein, to take any thing 
 out of his house : 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field 
 not turn back again for to take up his 
 garment. 
 
 17 But woe to them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those days! 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight be 
 not in the winter. 
 
 19 For in those days shall be af- 
 fliction, such as was not from the 
 beginning of the creation which God 
 created unto this time, neither shall 
 be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had 
 shortened those days, no flesh should 
 be saved: but for the elect's sake, 
 whom he hath chosen, he hath short- 
 ened the days. 
 
 21 And then if any man shall say to 
 you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is 
 there; believe him not: 
 
 5 SV And Jesus began to say unto them 6 SV om. For 7 S see that ye be not 
 troubled; S*V om. for 8 SV om. and after kingdom and after places; SV om. and 
 troubles; SV the beginning 9 S* om. to yourselves; V om. for before they " SV And 
 when they; SV om. neither do ye premeditate I2 SV And the brother shall M SV om. 
 spoken of by Daniel the prophet *5 SV om. into the house l8 S*V that it be not 
 80 
 
13/ 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14.5 
 
 22 For false Christs and false pro- 
 phets shall rise, and shall shew signs 
 and wonders, to seduce, if it were pos- 
 sible, even the elect. 
 
 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have 
 foretold you all things. 
 
 24 < fl' But in those days, after that 
 tribulation, the sun shall be darken- 
 ed, and the moon shall not give her 
 light, 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall 
 fall, and the powers that are in heaven 
 shall be shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see the Son 
 of man coming in the clouds with 
 great power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his an- 
 gels, and shall gather together his 
 elect from the four winds, from the 
 uttermost part of the earth to the 
 uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig 
 tree; When her branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know that 
 summer is near: 
 
 29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
 shall see these things come to pass, 
 know that it is nigh, even at the 
 doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
 generation shall not pass, till all these 
 things be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away: but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 32 *ff But of that day and that hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the angels 
 which are in heaven, neither the Son, 
 but the Father. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: 
 for ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 For the Son 0/ man is as a man 
 taking a far journey, who left his 
 house, and gave authority to his ser- 
 vants, and to every man his work, 
 and commanded the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know 
 not when the master of the house 
 cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at 
 the cockcrowing, or in the morning: 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say 
 unto all, Watch. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 /tlFTER two days was the feast 
 of the passover, and of unleavened 
 bread: and the chief priests and the 
 scribes sought how they might take 
 him by craft, and put him to death. 
 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast 
 day, lest there be an uproar of the 
 people. 
 
 3 % And being in Bethany in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as he sat at 
 meat, there came a woman having an 
 alabaster box of ointment of spike- 
 nard very precious ; and she brake the 
 box, and poured it on his head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had 
 indignation within themselves, and 
 said, Why was this waste of the oint- 
 ment made? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for 
 more than three hundred pence, and 
 have been given to the poor. And 
 they murmured against her. 
 
 22 S But false Christs; SV om. even 2 5 SVA And the stars shall fall from heaven 
 a 7 S And then he sendeth; V the angels 3» VA of that day or hour; V no not an angel 
 in heaven 33 V om. and pray 34 SV om. and before to every man 35 SV whether at even 
 14, 3 SV For they said 3 SV om. and before she brake * SV om. and said 5 S For the 
 ointment might have been sold, V For this ointment etc. 
 
 81 6 
 
14,6 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1 4, =5 
 
 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; 
 why trouble ye her? she hath wrought 
 a good work on me. 
 
 7 For ye have the poor with you 
 always, and whensoever ye will ye 
 may do them good : but me ye have 
 not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could: 
 she is come aforehand to anoint my 
 body to the burying. 
 
 9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
 ever this gospel shall be preached 
 throughout the whole world, this also 
 that she hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 io *ir And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
 betray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they 
 were glad, and promised to give him 
 money. And he sought how he might 
 conveniently betray him. 
 
 12 ^ And the first day of unleavened 
 bread, when they killed the passover, 
 his disciples said unto him, Where 
 wilt thou that we go and prepare that 
 thou mayest eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his 
 disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye 
 into the city, and there shall meet 
 you a man bearing a pitcher of water: 
 follow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, 
 say ye to the good man of the house, 
 The Master saith, Where is the guest- 
 chamber, where I shall eat the pass- 
 over with my disciples? 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large 
 upper room furnished and prepared: 
 there make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and 
 came into the city, and found as he 
 had said unto them: and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh 
 with the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, 
 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One 
 of you which eateth with me shall 
 betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrowful, 
 and to say unto him one by one, Is 
 it I ? and another said, Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 them, // is one of the twelve, that 
 dippeth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, 
 as it is written of him: but woe to 
 that man by whom the Son of man is 
 betrayed ! good were it for that man 
 if he had never been born. 
 
 22 <$ And as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake it, and 
 gave to them, and. said, Take, eat: 
 this is my body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when 
 he had given thanks, he gave it to 
 them: and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This 
 is my blood of the new testament, 
 which is shed for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
 drink no more of the fruit of the vine, 
 
 6 S for she hath 7 S 2 V ye may always do them good, S* ye may do good 9 SV But 
 verily I say; SV the gospel I0 A om. one of the twelve *4 SV Where is my guest- 
 chamber J S A om. and prepared; SV and there make t6 SV And the disciples; S* went 
 forth into the city l8 V which eat with me z 9 SV om. And before they began; A one 
 by one , Is it I , Master; SV om. and another said, Is it I ? ,JO SV And he said (om. 
 answered and); A that dippeth his hand with me 22 S a V he took bread; SVA om. eat 
 after Take 2 4 V om. unto them; SV om. new s 5 SI will not drink of the fruit 
 82 
 
I4,a6 
 
 S. ItfARK. 
 
 14,48 
 
 until that day that I drink it new in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 II And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All 
 ye shall be offended because of me 
 this night: for it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But after that I am risen, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- 
 though all shall be offended, yet will 
 not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily 
 I say unto thee, That this day, even 
 in this night, before the cock crow 
 twice, thou shall deny me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehe- 
 mently, If I should die with thee, I 
 will not deny thee in any wise. Like- 
 wise also said they all. 
 
 32 And they came to a place which 
 was named Gethsemane : and he saith 
 to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
 shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter 
 and James and John, and began to be 
 sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry 
 ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, 
 and fell on the ground, and prayed 
 that, if it were possible, the hour 
 might pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all 
 things are possible unto thee; take 
 away this cup from me: nevertheless 
 not what I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou? could est not thou watch 
 one hour? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 
 into temptation. The spirit truly is 
 ready, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and 
 prayed, and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found 
 them asleep again, (for their eyes were 
 heavy, ) neither wist they what to an- 
 swer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, 
 and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest: it is enough, the 
 hour is come; behold, the Son of man 
 is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that 
 betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 TT And immediately, while he 
 yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
 twelve, and with him a great multi- 
 tude with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and the scribes and the 
 elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had 
 given them a token, saying, Whom- 
 soever I shall kiss, that same is he; 
 take him, and lead him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he 
 goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
 Master, master; and kissed him. 
 
 46 % And they laid their hands on 
 him, and took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by 
 drew a sword, and smote a servant 
 of the high priest, and cut off his 
 ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to them, Are ye come out, as against 
 
 »7 SV om. because of mc this night 30 S om. twice 3* SVA Gethsemani; A to the 
 disciples; V* om. here 37 and saith: A he saith 38 SV lest ye come into temptation 
 4° SV And again he came and found them asleep, for 43 A Judas Iscariot; SV om. great 
 
 83 
 
14,49 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14,69 
 
 a thief, with swords and with staves 
 to take me? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the tem- 
 ple teaching, and ye took me not : but 
 the scriptures must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And they all forsook him, and 
 fled. 
 
 5 1 And there followed him a certain 
 young man, having a linen cloth cast 
 about his naked body; and the young 
 men laid hold on him: 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, and 
 fled from them naked. 
 
 53 <fl And they led Jesus away to 
 the high priest: and with him were 
 assembled all the chief priests and the 
 elders and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar off, 
 even into the palace of the high priest : 
 and he sat with the servants, and 
 warmed himself at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all 
 the council sought for witness against 
 Jesus to put him to death; and found 
 none. 
 
 56 For many bare false witness a- 
 gainst him, but their witness agreed 
 not together. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and bare 
 false witness against him, saying, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will destroy 
 this temple that is made with hands, 
 and within three days I will build an- 
 other made without hands. 
 
 59 J3ut neither so did their witness 
 agree together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in 
 
 the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? what is it 
 which these witness against thee? 
 
 61 But he held his peace, and an- 
 swered nothing. Again the high 
 priest asked him, and said unto him, 
 Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 
 shall see the Son of man sitting on 
 the right hand of power, and coming 
 in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, and saith, What need we any 
 further witnesses? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: 
 what think ye? And they all con- 
 demned him to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, 
 and to cover his face, and to buffet 
 him, and to say unto him, Prophesy : 
 and the servants did strike him with 
 the palms of their hands. 
 
 66 <ir And as Peter was beneath in 
 the palace, there cometh one of the 
 maids of the high priest : 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warm- 
 ing himself, she looked upon him, 
 and said, And thou also wast with 
 Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, I know 
 not, neither understand I what thou 
 sayest. And he went out into the 
 porch; and the cock crew. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, and 
 began to say to them that stood by, 
 This is one of them. 
 
 S 1 SV a young man (om. certain); SV and they laid hold on him S 2 SV om. from 
 them 53 S and here were assembled; A and the scribes and the elders 55 A for false 
 witness 5 s We heard him say: S He said; A I destroy 6° V Answerest thou nothing 
 that these 6l SA But Jesus held his peace; of the Blessed: S* of God, A of God the 
 Blessed 6 4 S Behold, now ye have heard <* S a maid ^ SV I neither know, nor 
 understand; SV om. and the cock crew &) translate: And the maid seeing him again 
 began to say; V and said to them 
 
 84 
 
S. M 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And a 
 little after, they that stood by said 
 again to Peter, Surely thou art one 
 of them : for thou art a Galilsean, and 
 thy speeeh agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not this man 
 of whom ye speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind the 
 word that Jesus said unto him, Be- 
 fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And when he thought 
 thereon, he wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 AND straightway in the morning 
 the chief priests held a consultation 
 with the elders and scribes and the 
 whole council, and bound Jesus, and 
 carried him away, and delivered him 
 to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And he answer- 
 ing said unto him, Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him 
 of many things : but he answered no- 
 thing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- 
 ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold 
 how many things they witness against 
 thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; 
 so that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
 desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barab- 
 
 \RK. 15,19 
 
 bas, which lay bound with them that 
 had made insurrection with him, who 
 had committed murder in the insur- 
 rection. 
 
 8 And the multitude crying aloud 
 began to desire him to do as he had 
 ever done unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 
 Will ye that I release unto you the 
 King of the Jews? 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests 
 had delivered him for envy. 
 
 1 1 But the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather release 
 Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered and said 
 again unto them, What will ye then 
 that I shall do unto him whom ye call 
 the King of the Jews? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
 Why, what evil hath he done ? And 
 they cried out the more exceedingly, 
 Crucify him. 
 
 1$ *§ And so Pilate, willing to con- 
 tent the people, released Barabbas 
 unto them, and delivered Jesus, when 
 he had scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away 
 into the hall, called Praetorium; and 
 they call together the whole band. 
 
 1 7 And they clothed him with pur- 
 ple, and platted a crown of thorns, 
 and put it about his head, 
 
 18 And began to salute him, Hail, 
 King of the Jews! 
 
 19 And they smote him on the head 
 
 7° S* om. And before a little after; SV om. and thy speech agr. thereto 7* S* om. 
 of whom ye speak T* S om. the second time; S om. twice 15, 2 SV saith * S* om. 
 saying 8 crying aloud: SV coming up; SV as he was wont to do I0 S* he had known; 
 V that they had delivered him " V What shall I do , say, to the King; A that I shall 
 do to the King *4 S* om. unto them; S adds saying after exceedingly x8 S to salute 
 him and to say 
 
 85 
 
IS. 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 15,4° 
 
 with a reed, and did spit upon him, 
 and bowing their knees worshipped 
 him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked him, 
 they took off the purple from him, and 
 put his own clothes on him, and led 
 him out to crucify him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Simon a 
 Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out 
 of the country, the father of Alexan- 
 der and Rufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him unto the 
 place Golgotha, which is, being inter- 
 preted, The place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh: but he received 
 it not. 
 
 24 And when they had crucified 
 him, they parted his garments, cast- 
 ing lots upon them, what every man 
 should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and 
 they crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his 
 accusation was written over, THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves; the one on his right hand, 
 and the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
 which saith, And he was numbered 
 with the transgressors. 
 
 29 And they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
 Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, 
 and buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down 
 from the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking said among themselves with 
 the scribes, He saved others; himself 
 he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
 descend now from the cross, that 
 we may see and believe. And they 
 that were crucified with him reviled 
 him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was 
 come, there was darkness over the 
 whole land until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voic^e, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
 lama sabachthani? which is, being in- 
 terpreted, My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood 
 by, when they heard it, said, Behold, 
 he calleth Elias. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a spunge 
 full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
 and gave him to drink, saying, Let 
 alone; let us see whether Elias will 
 come to take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the temple was 
 rent in twain from the top to the 
 bottom. 
 
 39 C !T And when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he 
 so cried out, and gave up the ghost, 
 he said, Truly this man was the Son 
 of God. 
 
 40 There were also women looking 
 on afar off: among whom was Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 
 00 S om. him after to crucify OT S* unto the Golgotha 2 3 SV om. to drink 2 4 V Ana 
 they crucify him and part his garments; SA they part *7 V they crucified = 8 SVA om. 
 this verse 3o SV save thyself by coming down 34 SV om. saying; S lema, A lima; 
 S* sabactani, A sibacthani, V zabaphthani; A being interpreted , God, my God, why, 
 V being interpreted, My God, why 35 A that stood there 3<5 V And one ran, filled 
 39 SV that he so gave up the ghost 
 
 $6 
 
I5.4» 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 if),!: 
 
 James the less and of Joses, and Sa- 
 lome; 
 
 41 (Who also, -when he was in Ga- 
 lilee, followed him, and ministered 
 unto him;) and many other women 
 which came up with him unto Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 42 ^ And now when the even was 
 come, because it was the preparation, 
 that is, the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an honour- 
 able counsellor, which also waited for 
 the kingdom of God, came, and went 
 in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the 
 body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were 
 already dead: and calling unto him 
 the centurion, he asked him whether 
 he had been any while dead. 
 
 4 5 And when he knew it of the cen- 
 turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and 
 took him down, and wrapped him in 
 the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
 which was hewn out of a rock, and 
 rolled a stone unto the door of the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 4 7 And Mary Magdalene and Mary 
 the mother of Joses beheld where he 
 was laid. 
 
 1 . CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 -ttlND when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
 of James, and Salome, had bought 
 sweet spices, that they might come 
 and anoint him. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning 
 the first day of the week, they came 
 
 unto the sepulchre at the rising of the 
 sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, 
 Who shall roll us away the stone from 
 the door of the sepulchre? 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw 
 that the stone was rolled away: for 
 it was very great. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepulchre, 
 they saw a young man sitting on the 
 right side, clothed in a long while 
 garment; and they were affrighted. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them, Be not 
 affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified: he is risen; he is 
 not here : behold the place where they 
 laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
 and Peter that he goeth before you 
 into Galilee : there shall ye see him, 
 as he said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and 
 fled from the sepulchre; for they 
 trembled and were amazed: neither 
 said they any thing to any man; for 
 they were afraid. 
 
 9 % Now when Jesus was risen early 
 the first day of the week, he appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
 he had cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them that 
 had been with him, as they mourned 
 and wept. 
 
 1 1 And they, when they had heard 
 that be was alive, and had been seen 
 of her, believed not. 
 
 12 % After that he appeared in an- 
 other form unto two of them, as they 
 walked, and went into the country. 
 
 4 1 SV om. also *3 which also waited: S* and himself waited 46 SV om. and before 
 took him down; S a great stone i6, a at the rising of the sun: All MSS. when the sun 
 was risen 6 S* om. of Nazareth 8 SVA om. quickly 9-ao Now when Jetut was risen 
 early — and confirming the word with signs following. Amen: SV om. all tfuse 
 verses 
 
 87 
 
l6,i3 s. w 
 
 13 And they went and told it un- 
 to the residue: neither believed they 
 them. 
 
 14 If Afterwards he appeared unto 
 the eleven as they sat at meat, and 
 upbraided them with their unbelief 
 and hardness of heart, because they 
 believed not them which had seen 
 him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the 
 gospel to every creature. 
 
 1 6 He that believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved; but he that believeth 
 not shall be damned. 
 
 1 7 And these signs shall follow them 
 
 *.RK. 16,20 
 
 that believe; In my name shall they 
 cast out devils; they shall speak with 
 new tongues; 
 
 18 They shall take up serpents; and 
 if they drink any deadly thing, it 
 shall not hurt them; they shall lay 
 hands on the sick, and they shall re- 
 cover. 
 
 19 % So then after the Lord had 
 spoken unto them, he was received 
 up into heaven, and sat on the right 
 hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preach- 
 ed every where, the Lord working 
 with them, and confirming the word 
 with signs following. Amen. 
 
 J 4 A But afterward; A after he was risen from the dead 2° A out. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 .TORASMUCH as many have 
 taken in hand to set forth in ordei a 
 declaration of those things which are 
 most surely believed among us, 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them unto 
 us, which from the beginning were eye- 
 witnesses, and ministers of the word; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, having 
 had perfect understanding of all things 
 from the very first, to write unto thee 
 in order, most, excellent Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mightest know the cer- 
 tainty of those things, wherein thou 
 hast been instructed. 
 
 5 % 1 HERE was in the days of 
 Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain 
 priest named Zacharias, of the course 
 of Abia: and his wife was of the 
 daughters of Aaron, and her name 
 was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both righteous 
 before God, walking in all the com- 
 mandments and ordinances of the 
 Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child , because 
 that Elisabeth was barren, and they 
 both were now well stricken in 
 years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that while 
 
 Title: SV After Luke, A The Gospel after 
 
 88 
 
 according to Luke 
 
1,9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1,28 
 
 he executed the priest's office before 
 God in the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was to bum in- 
 cense when he went into the temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 io And the whole multitude of the 
 people were praying without at the 
 time of incense. 
 
 1 1 And there appeared unto him an 
 angel of the Lord standing on the 
 right side of the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw him, 
 he was troubled, and fear fell upon 
 him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer 
 is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall 
 bear thee a son, and thou shalt call 
 his name John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness; and many shall rejoice at 
 his birth. 
 
 1 5 For he shall be great in the sight 
 of the Lord, and shall drink neither 
 wine nor strong drink; and he shall 
 be filled with the Holy Ghost, even 
 from his mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of 
 Israel shall he turn to the Lord their 
 God. 
 
 17 And he shall go before him in 
 the spirit and power of Elias, to turn 
 the hearts of the fathers to the chil- 
 dren, and the disobedient to the wis- 
 dom of the just; to make ready a 
 people prepared for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the an- 
 gel, Whereby shall I know this ? for 
 I am an old man, and my wife well 
 stricken in years. 
 
 19 And the angel answering said 
 unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand 
 in the presence of God; and am sent 
 to speak unto thee, and to shew thee 
 these glad tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
 dumb, and not able to speak, until 
 the day that these things shall be 
 performed, because thou believest not 
 my words, which shall be fulfilled in 
 their season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for Za- 
 charias, and marvelled that he tarried 
 so long in the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could 
 not speak unto them: and they per- 
 ceived that he had seen a vision in 
 the temple: for he beckoned unto 
 them, and remained speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as 
 soon as the days of his ministration 
 were accomplished, he departed to 
 his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife 
 Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself 
 five months, saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
 me in the days wherein he looked on 
 me, to take away my reproach among 
 men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the an- 
 gel Gabriel was sent from God unto 
 a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
 whose name was Joseph, of the house 
 of David; and the virgin's name was 
 Mary. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
 and said, Hail, thou that art highly 
 favoured, the Lord is with thee: 
 blessed art thou among women. 
 
 i,*9 translate and I was sent *7 S of the house and lineage of David *& V And 
 he came in; A came unto her; SV om. Messed art thou among women 
 89 
 
I,2 9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1,52 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she was 
 troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
 mind what manner of salutation this 
 should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, 
 Fear not , Mary : for thou hast found 
 favour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive 
 in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
 and shalt call his name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great, and shall be 
 called the Son of the Highest : and 
 the Lord God shall give unto him the 
 throne of his father David: 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the house 
 of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom 
 there shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, 
 How shall this be, seeing I know not 
 a man? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow thee : there- 
 fore also that holy thing which shall 
 be born of thee shall be called the 
 Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa- 
 beth, she hath also conceived a son 
 in her old age : and this is the sixth 
 month with her, who was called 
 barren. 
 
 37 For with God nothing shall be 
 impossible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord; be it unto me ac- 
 cording to thy word. And the angel 
 departed from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in those days, 
 and went into the hill country with 
 haste, into a city of Juda; 
 
 40 And entered into the house of 
 Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, 
 the babe leaped in her womb; and 
 Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 
 Ghost: 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud 
 voice, and said, Blessed art thou a- 
 mong women, and blessed is the fruit 
 of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that 
 the mother of my Lord should come 
 to me? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of 
 thy salutation sounded in mine ears, 
 the babe leaped in my womb for 
 joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she that believed : 
 for there shall be a performance of 
 those things which were told her from 
 the Lord. 
 
 46 And Mary said, My soul doth 
 magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
 God my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the low 
 estate of his handmaiden : for, behold, 
 from henceforth all generations shall 
 call me blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done 
 to me great things; and holy is his 
 name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is on them that 
 fear him from generation to genera- 
 tion. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength with 
 his arm; he hath scattered the proud 
 in the imagination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He hath put down the mighty 
 from their seats, and exalted them of 
 low degree. 
 
 =9 SV om. when she saw him; SV at the saying 4* S* the babe leaped in her womb 
 for joy 
 
 90 
 
1,53 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1,78 
 
 53 He hath filled the hungry with 
 good things; and the rich he hath 
 sent empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant Is- 
 rael, in remembrance of his mercy; 
 
 55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
 Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about 
 three months, and returned to her 
 own house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came 
 that she should be delivered; and she 
 brought forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and her cou- 
 sins heard how the Lord had shewed 
 great mercy upon her; and they re- 
 joiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that on the 
 eighth day they came to circumcise the 
 child; and they called him Zacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and 
 said, Not so; but he shall be called 
 John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There 
 is none of thy kindred that is called 
 by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his fa- 
 ther, how he would have him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing table, 
 and wrote, saying, His name is John. 
 And they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened im- 
 mediately, and his tongue loosed, and 
 he spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them: and all these say- 
 ings were noised abroad throughout 
 all the hill country of Judaea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them 
 
 laid them up in their hearts, saying, 
 What manner of child shall this be! 
 And the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- 
 phesied, saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is- 
 rael; for he hath visited and redeemed 
 his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of 
 salvation for us in the house of his 
 servant David; 
 
 70 As he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been cince 
 the world began: 
 
 71 That we should be saved from 
 our enemies, and from the hand of all 
 that hate us; 
 
 72 To perform the mercy promised 
 to our fathers, and to remember his 
 holy covenant; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware to our 
 father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, 
 that we being delivered out of the 
 hand of our enemies might serve him 
 without fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness be- 
 fore him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
 the prophet of the Highest : for thou 
 shalt go before the face of the Lcrd 
 to prepare his ways; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation 
 unto his people by the remission of 
 their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender mercy of our 
 God; whereby the dayspring from on 
 high hath visited us, 
 
 59 translate and they were calling him 6 S S* on all that dwelt round about them 
 and in all the hill country of Judaea because of these sayings & And the hand: S For 
 the hand 74 SV of enemies 75 all the days of our life: SVA all our days 77 A our 
 sins 7 8 SV shall visit us 
 
 9i 
 
1,79 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 2,ao 
 
 79 To give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, 
 to guide our feet into the way of 
 peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed, 
 strong in spirit, and was in the de- 
 serts till the day of his shewing unto 
 Israel. 
 
 - CHAPTER II. 
 
 J\N D it came to pass in those days, 
 that there went out a decree from 
 Caesar Augustus, that all the world 
 should be taxed. 
 
 2 (And this taxing was first made 
 when Cyrenius was governor of Syria. ) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every 
 one into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from 
 Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
 into Judaea, unto the city of David, 
 which is called Bethlehem; (because 
 he was of the house and lineage of 
 David:) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his espous- 
 ed wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they 
 were there, the days were accomplish- 
 ed that she should be delivered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her first- 
 born son, and wrapped him in swad- 
 dling clothes, and laid him in a man- 
 ger; because there was no room for 
 them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same coun- 
 try shepherds abiding in the field, 
 keeping watch over their flock by 
 night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon them, and the glory of the 
 
 2, 1 A om. And before it came 3 S* And they went 5 SV his espoused (cm. wife), 
 being 9 SV om. lo; S* shone over them I0 S* which is to all people ia V and lying, 
 S om. lying x 4 S*V*A and on earth peace among men of good pleasure X S S the 
 shepherds spake one to another, saying 
 92 
 
 Lord shone round about them: and 
 they were sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, 
 Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
 good tidings of great joy, which shall 
 be to all people. 
 
 1 1 For unto you is born this day in 
 the city of David a Saviour, which is 
 Christ the Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; 
 Ye shall find the babe wrapped in 
 swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
 praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and 
 on earth peace, good will toward 
 men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the an- 
 gels were gone away from them into 
 heaven, the shepherds said one to 
 another, Let us now go even unto 
 Bethlehem, and see this thing which 
 is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and 
 found Mary, and Joseph, and the 
 babe lying in a manger. 
 
 1 7 And when they had seen it, they 
 made known abroad the saying which 
 was told them concerning this child. 
 
 1 8 And all they that heard it won- 
 dered at those things which were told 
 them by the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, 
 and pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God for all the 
 things that they had heard and seen, 
 as it was told unto them. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 2,4« 
 
 21 And when eight days were ac- 
 complished for the circumcising of the 
 child, his name was called JESUS, 
 which was so named of the angel be- 
 fore he was conceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of her puri- 
 fication according to the law of Moses 
 were accomplished, they brought him 
 to Jerusalem, to present him to the 
 Ix>rd; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of 
 the Lord, Every male that openeth 
 the womb shall be called holy to the 
 Lord;) 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
 ing to that which is said in the law 
 of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or 
 two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a man in 
 Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; 
 and the same man was just and de- 
 vout, waiting for the consolation of 
 Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon 
 him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by 
 the Holy Ghost, that he should not 
 see death, before he had seen the 
 Lord's Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit into 
 the temple: and when the parents 
 brought in the child Jesus, to do for 
 him after the custom of the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in lus arms, 
 and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- 
 vant depart in peace, according to thy 
 word: 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal- 
 vation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before 
 the face of all people ; 
 
 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, 
 and the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother mar- 
 velled at those things which were 
 spoken of him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
 said unto Mary his mother, Behold, 
 this child is set for the fall and rising 
 again of many in Israel; and for a 
 sign which shall be spoken against; 
 
 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through 
 thy own soul also, ) that the thoughts 
 of many hearts may be revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a pro- 
 phetess, the daughter of Phanucl, of 
 the tribe of Aser: she was of a great 
 age, and had lived with an husband 
 seven years from her virginity; 
 
 37 And she was a widow of about 
 fourscore and four years, which de- 
 parted not from the temple, but served 
 God with fastings and prayers night 
 and day. 
 
 38 And she coming in that instant 
 gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, 
 and spake of him to all them that 
 looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when they had performed 
 all things according to the law of the 
 Lord, they returned into Galilee, to 
 their own city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: 
 and the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to Jeru- 
 salem every year at the feast of the 
 passover. 
 
 21 SVA for the circumcising of him «* SVA of their purification a 7 S* otn. Jesus 
 33 SV And his father and his mother 35 5* that the bad thoughts 37 S* of about seventy 
 four years 38 SV gave thanks likewise unto God; SV for the redemption of Jerusalem 
 39 S* And when he had performed — he returned 4° SV om. in spirit * x every year; 
 S* according to custom 
 
 93 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 3.9 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years 
 old, they went up to Jerusalem after 
 the custom of the feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled the 
 days, as they returned, the child Je- 
 sus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and 
 Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to have 
 been in the company, went a day's 
 journey; and they sought him among 
 their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, 
 they turned back again to Jerusalem, 
 seeking him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the 
 doctors, both hearing them, and ask- 
 ing them questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him were 
 astonished at his understanding and 
 answers. 
 
 • 48 And when they saw him, they 
 were amazed: and his mother said 
 unto him, Son, why hast thou thus 
 dealt with us? behold, thy father and 
 I have sought thee son-owing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How 
 is it that ye sought me? wist ye not 
 that I must be about my Father's 
 business? 
 
 50 And they understood not the 
 saying which he spake unto them. 
 
 5 1 And he went down with them, 
 and came to Nazareth, and was sub- 
 ject unto them: but his mother kept 
 all these sayings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom 
 and stature, and in favour with God 
 and man. 
 
 ^ T CHAPTER III. 
 
 JN OW in the fifteenth year of the 
 reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pi- 
 late being governor of Judaea, and 
 Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
 his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea 
 and of the region of Trachonitis, and 
 Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
 high priests, the word of God came 
 unto John the son of Zacharias in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the country 
 about Jordan, preaching the baptism 
 of repentance for the remission of 
 sins; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of the ' 
 words of Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 The voice of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
 every mountain and hill shall be 
 brought low; and the crooked shall 
 be made straight, and the rough ways 
 shall be made smooth; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation 
 of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude that 
 came forth to be baptized of him, O 
 generation of vipers, who hath warned 
 you to flee from the wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy 
 of repentance, and begin not to say 
 witliin yourselves, We have Abraham 
 to our father: for I say unto you, That 
 God is able of these stones to raise up 
 children unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid unto 
 the root of the trees : every tree there- 
 
 4* S* and they went up 43 S* om. Jesus; SV and his parents knew not of it 44 S* 
 om. and acquaintance 45 SV And when they found hint not 47 V And all were 
 astonished 48 S* thy father and I seek thee 49 S* that ye seek me; translate that I 
 must be in my Father's house S 1 S*V all the sayings 3/ SV om. saying 
 
 94 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 fore which bringeth not forth good 
 fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
 fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, say- 
 ing, What shall we do then? 
 
 11 He answercth and saith unto 
 them, He that hath two coats, let him 
 impart to him that hath none; and he 
 that hath meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 1 2 Then came also publicans to be 
 baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
 what shall we do? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Exact 
 no more than that which is appointed 
 you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
 manded of him, saying, And what 
 shall we do? And he said unto them, 
 Do violence to no man, neither accuse 
 any falsely; and be content with your 
 wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were in ex- 
 pectation, and all men mused in their 
 hearts of John, whether he were the 
 Christ, or not; 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto them 
 all, I indeed baptize you with water; 
 but one mightier than I cometh, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am not wor- 
 thy to unloose : he shall baptize you 
 with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will throughly purge his floor, and 
 will gather the wheat into his garner; 
 but the chaff he will burn with fire 
 unquenchable. 
 
 18 And many other things in his 
 exhortation preached he unto the 
 people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being 
 reproved by him for Herodias his 
 brother Philip's wife, and for all the 
 evils which Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that 
 he shut up John in prison. 
 
 2 1 Now when all the people were 
 baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus 
 also being baptized, and praying, the 
 heaven was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended 
 in a bodily shape like a dove upon 
 him , and a voice came from heaven, 
 which said, Thou art my beloved 
 Son; in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself began to be 
 about thirty years of age, being (as 
 was supposed) the son of Joseph, 
 which was the son of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
 which was the son of Levi, which was 
 the son of Melchi, which was the son 
 of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Amos, which 
 was the son of Naum, which was the 
 son of Esli, which was the son of 
 Nagge, 
 
 26 Which was the son of Maalh, 
 which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Semei, which 
 was the son of Joseph, which was the 
 son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
 which was the son of Rhesa, which 
 was the son of Zorobabel, which was 
 the son of Salathiel, which wa s the son 
 of Neri, 
 
 28 W T hich was the son of Melchi, 
 
 11 S Now he answered and said *3 S* And he said, Exact no more x * S* accuse 
 not any falsely *7 S*V Whose fan is in his hand to purge throughly his floor and to 
 gather the wheat *9 SV his brother's wife; S* om. and » SV om. which said a 3 SV 
 And Jesus himself was, when he began, about thirty years of age a < SV of Janne * SV 
 ofSemein; SVofJosech; SVofJoda *7 S* of Jonan, S 2 VA of Joanan; A Zororababel 
 
 95 
 
3> 2 9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 4,5 
 
 which was the son of Addi, which 
 was the son of Cosam, which was the 
 son of Elmodam, which was the son 
 ofEr, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which 
 was the son of Eliezer, which was the 
 son of Jorim, which was the son of 
 Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
 which was the son of Juda, which 
 was the son of Joseph, which was the 
 son of Jonan, which was the son of 
 Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, 
 which was the son of Menan, which 
 was the son of Mattatha, which was 
 the son of Nathan, which was the son 
 of David, 
 
 32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
 which was the son of Obed, which 
 was the son of Booz, which was the 
 son of Salmon , which was the son of 
 Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
 which was the son of Aram, which 
 was the son of Esrom, which was the 
 son of Phares, which was the son of 
 Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
 which was the son of Isaac, which was 
 the son of Abraham, which was the 
 son of Thara, which was the son of 
 Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
 which was the son of Ragau, which 
 was the son of Phalec, which was the 
 
 son of Heber, which was the son of 
 Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
 which was the son of Arphaxad, which 
 was the son of Sem, which was the 
 son of Noe, which was the son of 
 Lamech, 
 
 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
 which was the son of Enoch, which 
 was the son of Jared, which was the 
 son of Maleleel, which was the son of 
 Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of Enos, 
 which was the son of Seth, which was 
 the son of Adam, which was the son 
 of God. 
 
 . CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND Jesus being full of the Holy 
 Ghost returned from Jordan, and was 
 led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the 
 devil. And in those days he did eat 
 nothing: and when they were ended, 
 he afterward hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him , If 
 thou be the Son of God, command 
 this stone that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, 
 It is written, That man shall not live 
 by bread alone, but by every word of 
 God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up into 
 an high mountain, shewed unto him 
 all the kingdoms of the world in a 
 moment of time. 
 
 =8 S* of Cosa; SV of Elmadam =9 SV of Jesu; S* of Eliazer 30 SV of Jonam, 
 A of Joanan 3* SV of Menna, A om. which was the son of Menan; V Mettatha; 
 S*V of Natham 3* SV of Jobel, A of Jobed; of Booz: S* of Balls, S 2 VA of Boos; of 
 Salmon: S*V of Sala 33 of Aminadab: S* of Adam, V om. which was the son of 
 Aminadab; which was the son of Aram: SV which was the son of Admin , which was the 
 son of Arni; V of Esron; A om. which was the son of Phares 34 S* of Isac 35 SVA of 
 Seruch 36 SV of Cainam 37 SV of Jaret, A of Jareth; S* of Meleleel; S of Cainam 
 4, 2 SV om. afterward 3 And: SV Now 4 SV om. saying; SV om. but by every word 
 of God 5 SV And he taking him up, shewed unto him 
 96 
 
4,« 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 4,26 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, All 
 this power will I give thee, and tin; 
 glory of them: for that is delivered 
 unto me; and to whomsoever I will 
 I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, 
 all shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Get thee behind me, Satan : for 
 it is written, Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
 thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, 
 and set him on a pinnacle of the tem- 
 ple, and said unto him, If thou be 
 the Son of God, cast thyself down 
 from hence: 
 
 io For it is written, He shall give 
 his angels charge over thee, to keep 
 thee: 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended 
 all the temptation, he departed from 
 him for a season. 
 
 \\ °i And Jesus returned in the 
 power of the Spirit into Galilee: and 
 there went out a fame of him through 
 all the region round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their syna- 
 gogues, being glorified of all. 
 
 16 ST And he came to Nazareth, 
 where he had been brought up : and, 
 as his custom was, he went into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath day, and 
 stood up for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto 
 
 him the book of the prophet Esaias. 
 And when he had opened the book, he 
 found the place where it was written, 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
 me, because he hath anointed me to 
 preach the gospel to the poor; he hath 
 sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to 
 preach deliverance to the captives, 
 and recovering of sight to the blind, 
 to set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 
 19 To preach the acceptable year of 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he 
 gave it again to the minister, and sat 
 down. And the eyes of all them that 
 were in the synagogue were fastened 
 on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them, 
 This day is this scripture fulfilled in 
 your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and 
 wondered at the gracious words which 
 proceeded out of his mouth. And 
 they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
 surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- 
 sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we 
 have heard done in Capernaum, do 
 also here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
 you, No prophet is accepted in his 
 own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
 widows were in Israel in the days of 
 Elias, when the heaven was shut up 
 three years and six months, when 
 great famine was throughout all the 
 land; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias 
 sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, 
 unto a woman that zuas a widow. 
 
 6 I give it: S* I will gire it 7 A it all shall 8 SV om. Get thee behind mc, Satan; 
 SVA om. for 9 SV Now he brought him »° S* om. For M S om. round about * 8 SV 
 om. to heal the brokenhearted *3 SV in Capharnaum 
 
 97 7 
 
4,27 S. L 
 
 27 And many lepers were in Israel 
 in the time of Eliseus the prophet; 
 and none of them was cleansed, sav- 
 ing Naaman the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, 
 when they heard these things, were 
 filled with wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him out 
 of the city, and led him unto the 
 brow of the hill whereon their city 
 was built, that they might cast him 
 down headlong. 
 
 30 But he passing through the midst 
 of them went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Capernaum, 
 a city of Galilee, and taught them on 
 the sabbath days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at 
 his doctrine: for his word was with 
 power. 
 
 33 ^ And in the synagogue there 
 was a man, which had a spirit of an 
 unclean devil, and cried out with a 
 loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, Let us alone; what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- 
 zareth? art thou come to destroy us? 
 I know thee who thou art; the Holy 
 One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
 And when the devil had thrown him 
 in the midst, he came out of him, and 
 hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, and 
 spake among themselves, saying, 
 What a word is this! for with au- 
 thority and power he commandeth the 
 unclean spirits, and they come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went out 
 
 5/ 
 
 into every place of the country round 
 about. 
 
 38 ^ And he arose out of the syna- 
 gogue, and entered into Simon's 
 house. And Simon's wife's mother 
 was taken with a great fever; and 
 they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and re- 
 buked the fever; and it left her: and 
 immediately she arose and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 40 f Now when the sun was setting, 
 all they that had any sick with divers 
 diseases brought them unto him; and 
 he laid his hands on every, one of 
 them, and healed them. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of 
 many, crying out, and saying, Thou 
 art Christ the Son of God. And he 
 rebuking them suffered them not to 
 speak: for they knew that he was 
 Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he de- 
 parted and went into a desert place : 
 and the people sought him, and came 
 unto him, and stayed him, that he 
 should not depart from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other 
 cities also : for therefore am I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the syna- 
 gogues of Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 AND it came to pass, that, as the 
 people pressed upon him to hear the 
 word of God, he stood by the lake of 
 Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by 
 the lake : but the fishermen were gone 
 
 »7 SVA Naiman 34 SV om. Saying 38 A Jesus arose 39 S and the fever left her 
 4* SV om. Christ 43 S* preach the gospel of God; SV was I sent 44 of Galilee: SV of 
 Judaea 5, 1 S* as the people was gathered together and heard the word of God; to hear: 
 VA and heard 3 S* om. two 
 98 
 
5,3 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 5> ao 
 
 out of them, and were washing their 
 nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the 
 ships, which was Simon's, and prayed 
 him that he would thrust out a little 
 from the land. And he sat clown, and 
 taught the people out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speaking, 
 he said unto Simon, Launch out into 
 the deep, and let down your nets for 
 a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answering said unto 
 him, Master, we have toiled all the 
 night, and have taken nothing : never- 
 theless at thy word I will let down the 
 net. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, 
 they inclosed a great multitude of 
 fishes : and their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their 
 partners, w r hich were in the other 
 ship, that they should come and help 
 them. And they came, and filled both 
 the ships, so that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
 down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 
 from me; for I am a sinful man, O 
 Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all 
 that were with him, at the draught of 
 the fishes which they had taken : 
 
 io And so was also James, and 
 John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
 were partners with Simon. And Je- 
 sus said unto Simon, Fear not; from 
 henceforth thou shalt catch men. 
 
 II And when they had brought 
 their ships to land, they forsook all, 
 and followed him. 
 
 12 % And it came to pass, when he 
 was in a certain city, behold a man 
 full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell 
 on his face, and besought him, say- 
 ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
 make me clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will: be thou 
 clean. And immediately the leprosy 
 departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no 
 man : but go, and shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer for thy cleansing, 
 according as Moses commanded, for 
 a testimony unto them. 
 
 1 5 But so much the more went there 
 a fame abroad of him: and great mul- 
 titudes came together to hear, and to 
 be healed by him of their infirmities. 
 
 16 f And he withdrew himself into 
 the wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 1 7 And it came to pass on a certain 
 day, as he was teaching, that there 
 were Pharisees and doctors of the law 
 sitting by, which were come out of 
 every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and 
 Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord 
 was present to heal them. 
 
 18 % And, behold, men brought in 
 a bed a man which was taken with a 
 palsy : and they sought means to bring 
 him in, and to lay him before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find 
 by what way they might bring him in 
 because of the multitude, they went 
 upon the housetop, and let him down 
 through the tiling with his couch into 
 the midst before Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their faith, he 
 
 3 S And he sat down in the ship and taught the people 5 SV om. unto him 6 SV 
 their nets; brake: translate were breaking 7 S* And he beckoned 8 S* om. O Lord 
 9 S* For they were astonished *3 S* his hands *4 S* om. and shew thyself to the priest 
 T 5 a fame abroad of him: S* his fame X S SV om. by him x 7 SV om. them after to heal 
 jS S men brought a man lying on a bed *9 before Jesus: V before all 
 
 99 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 5,39 
 
 said unto him, Man, thy sins are for- 
 given thee. 
 
 2 1 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, Who is this 
 which speaketh blasphemies? Who 
 can forgive sins, but God alone? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he answering said unto 
 them, What reason ye in your hearts? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise 
 up and walk? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power upon earth 
 to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick 
 of the palsy, ) I say unto thee, Arise, 
 and take up thy couch, and go into 
 thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up be- 
 fore them, and took up that whereon 
 he lay, and departed to his own house, 
 glorifying God. 
 
 26 And they were all amazed, and 
 they glorified God, and were filled 
 with fear, saying, We have seen 
 strange things to day. 
 
 27 f And after these things he went 
 forth, and saw a publican, named 
 Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : 
 and he said unto him, Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and 
 followed him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a great feast 
 in his own house: and there was a 
 great company of publicans and of 
 others that sat down with them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees 
 
 murmured against his disciples, say- 
 ing, Why do ye eat and drink with 
 publicans and sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, They that are whole need not 
 a physician; but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the righteous, 
 but sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 ^ And they said unto him, Why 
 do the disciples of John fast often, 
 and make prayers, and likewise the 
 disciples of the Pharisees; but thine 
 eat and drink? 
 
 34 And he said unto them , Can ye 
 make the children of the bridecham- 
 ber fast, while the bridegroom is with 
 them? 
 
 35 But the days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then shall they fast 
 in those days. 
 
 36 % And he spake also a parable 
 unto them; No man putteth a piece 
 of a new garment upon an old; if 
 otherwise, then both the new maketh 
 a rent, and the piece that was taken 
 out of the new agreeth not with the 
 old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles; else the new wine 
 will burst the bottles, and be spilled, 
 and the bottles shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into 
 new bottles; and both are preserved. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk old 
 wine straightway desireth new: for he 
 saith, The old is better. 
 
 30 SV om. unto him; S om. thee 2 5 S before him ^ A and were filled with fear, 
 and glorified God, saying 2 7 S and he saith *? S om. him; S* om. and of others 3° SV 
 But the Pharisees and the (V their) scribes 3= S* but ungodly to repentance 33 V unto 
 him, The disciples of John fast often 3* SV And Jesus said; S* Can the children of the 
 br. fast 35-3^ S and then shall they fast. In those days he spake a parable unto them 
 3 6 SV No man rendeth a piece of a new garment and putteth it upon an old; A om. the 
 piece; SV will make a rent; SVA will not agree with the old 38 S* But they put new 
 wine; SV om. and both are preserved 39 SV om. straightway; SV The old is good 
 IOO 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 6,i7 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 AND it came to pass on the second 
 sabbath after the first, that he went 
 through the corn fields; and his dis- 
 ciples plucked the ears of corn , and 
 did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
 unto them, Why do ye that which is 
 not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, 
 Have ye not read so much as this, 
 what David did, when himself was 
 an hungred, and they which were 
 with him; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of 
 God, and did take and eat the shew- 
 bread, and gave also to them that 
 were with him; which it is not lawful 
 to eat but for the priests alone? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That the 
 Son of man is Lord also of the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass also on an- 
 other sabbath, that he entered into 
 the synagogue and taught : and there 
 was a man whose right hand was 
 withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he would heal 
 on the sabbath day; that they might 
 find an accusation against him. 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, and 
 said to the man which had the wither- 
 ed hand, Rise up, and stand forth in 
 the midst. And he arose and stood 
 forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
 ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the 
 sabbath days to do good, or to do 
 evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 
 
 io And looking round about upon 
 them all, he said unto the man, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he did 
 so : and his liand was restored who*e 
 as the other. 
 
 1 1 And they were filled with mad- 
 ness; and communed one with another 
 what they might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that he went out into a moun- 
 tain to pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God. 
 
 13 TI And when it was day, he called 
 unto him his disciples: and of them 
 he chose twelve, whom also he named 
 apostles; 
 
 14 Simon, (whom he also named 
 Peter, ) and Andrew his brother, James 
 and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
 the son of Alphosus, and Simon called 
 Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas the brother of James, 
 and Judas Iscariot, which also was 
 the traitor. 
 
 1 7 % And he came down with them, 
 and stood in the plain, and the com- 
 pany of his disciples, and a great 
 multitude of people out of all Judaea 
 and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast 
 of Tyre and Sidon, which came to 
 
 6, r SV on the sabbath, that he went through corn fields; S plucked ears of corn 
 2 SV om. unto them; V om. to do * How he went: V He went; S om. and did take 
 5 SV unto them , The Son of man is Lord of the sabbath 6 SV om. also 7 A om. him 
 after watched; SA whether he healeth 9 SV Now Jesus said; SV I ask you whether 
 it is lawful; A to kill for to destroy *° A he said to him; S And he stretched it forth 
 for And he did so; A om. whole, SV om. whole as the other « A adds saying after 
 one another *4 SV and James and John and Philip *S SV And Matthew; S and James 
 x( 5 SV om. also *7 SV and a great company of his disciples; S* om. of people; S* adds 
 and Persea after and Jerusalem 
 IOI 
 
6,i8 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 6,38 
 
 hear him, and to be healed of their 
 diseases; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with 
 unclean spirits : and they were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude sought 
 to touch him: for there went virtue 
 out of him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 % And he lifted up his eyes on 
 his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye 
 poor: for your's is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: 
 for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye 
 that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 hate you, and when they shall se- 
 parate you from their company, and 
 shall reproach you, and cast out your 
 name as evil, for the Son of man's 
 sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap 
 for joy: for, behold, your reward is 
 great in heaven: for in the like 
 manner did their fathers unto the 
 prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that are rich! 
 for ye have received your consolation. 
 
 25 Woe unto you that are full! for 
 ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that 
 laugh now! for ye shall mourn and 
 weep. 
 
 26 Woe unto you, when all men 
 shall speak well of you! for so did 
 their fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 IT But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love your enemies, do good to them 
 which hate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and 
 pray for them which despitefully use 
 you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth thee 
 on the one cheek offer also the other; 
 and him that taketh away thy cloke 
 forbid not to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give to every man that asketh 
 of thee; and of him that taketh away 
 thy goods ask them not again. 
 
 3 1 And as ye would that men should 
 do to you, do ye also to them like- 
 wise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what thank have ye? for sinners 
 also love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which 
 do good to you, what thank have ye ? 
 for sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them of whom 
 ye hope to receive, what thank have 
 ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, 
 to receive as much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and 
 do good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
 again; and your reward shall be great, 
 and ye shall be the children of the 
 Highest: for he is kind unto the un- 
 thankful and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged: condemn not, and ye shall 
 not be condemned: forgive, and ye 
 shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given unto 
 
 x8 SVA And they that were vexed with unclean spirits were healed 2I S Blessed are 
 they which hunger now: for they shall he filled a 3 S* for in this manner 2 S SV that 
 are full now ** SVA Woe when all; V for likewise they did to the false prophets a8 SVA 
 om. and before pray "9 S* on the right cheek 3* V om. also 33 S*V For if ye do good; 
 SV sinners also 34 SV sinners also 3S hoping for nothing again: S causing no one to 
 despair; S a A shall be great in heaven 3<5 SV om. therefore: SV om. also 37 SV and 
 condemn not; A that ye be not judged 
 102 
 
6,39 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 7.4 
 
 you; good measure, pressed down, 
 and shaken together, and running 
 over, shall men give into your bosom. 
 For with the same measure that ye 
 mete withal it shall be measured to 
 you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, Can the blind lead the blind? 
 shall they not both fall into the 
 ditch? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above his 
 master: but every one that is perfect 
 shall be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 perceivest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 brother, Brother, let me pull out the 
 mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdest not the beam that 
 is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, 
 cast out first the beam out of thine 
 own eye, and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to pull out the mote that is in 
 thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For a good tree bringeth not 
 forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a 
 corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For every tree is known by his 
 own fruit. For of thorns men do not 
 gather figs, nor of a bramble bush 
 gather they grapes. 
 
 45 A good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
 that which is good; and an evil man 
 out of the evil treasure of his heart 
 
 bringeth forth that which is evil : for 
 of the abundance of the heart his 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 TT And why call ye me, Lord, 
 Lord, and do not the things which I 
 say? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth them, 
 I will shew you to whom he is like : 
 
 48 He is like a man which built an 
 house, and digged deep, and laid the 
 foundation on a rock: and when the 
 flood arose, the stream beat vehe- 
 mently upon that house, and could 
 not shake it : for it was founded upon 
 a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth 
 not, is like a man that without a 
 foundation built an house upon the 
 earth; against which the stream did 
 beat vehemently, and immediately it 
 fell; and the ruin of that house was 
 great. 
 
 , T CHAPTER VII. 
 
 IN O \V when he had ended all his 
 sayings in the audience of the people, 
 he entered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
 who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
 ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
 sent unto him the elders of the Jews, 
 beseeching him that he would come 
 and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, 
 they besought him instantly, saying, 
 
 3 8 SV pressed down, shaken together, running over; SV For with what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be; V* orn. again 39 SV Now he spake also a parable 4<> SV above the 
 master; VA but every one shall be perfected as his master, S but let him be perfected 
 as his master *? Either how: S And how, V How « SV neither again 45 SV and the 
 evil out of the evil bringeth fortli 48 SV and could not shake it, because it was well built 
 V S* cm. all; SV into Capharnaum 2 S* was ready to die (ovt. sick and) 4 A saying 
 unto him 
 
 103 
 
7>s 
 
 That he was worthy for whom he 
 should do this: 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, and he 
 hath built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
 when he was now not far from the 
 house, the centurion sent friends to 
 him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble 
 not thyself: for I am not worthy that 
 thou shouldest enter under my roof: 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I my- 
 self worthy to come unto thee: but 
 say in a word, and my servant shall 
 be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under 
 authority, having under me soldiers, 
 and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; 
 and to another, Come, and he cometh; 
 and to my servant, Do this, and he 
 doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, 
 he marvelled at him, and turned him 
 about, and said unto the people that 
 followed him, I say unto you, I have 
 not found so great faith, no, not in 
 Israel. 
 
 io And they that were sent, return- 
 ing to the house, found the servant 
 whole that had been sick. 
 
 1 1 TT And it came to pass the day 
 after, that he went into a city called 
 Nain; and many of his disciples went 
 with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the 
 gate of the city, behold, there was a 
 dead man carried out, the only son of 
 his mother, and she was a widow: 
 and much people of the city was with 
 her. 
 
 S. LUKE. 7,22 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, he 
 had compassion on her, and said unto 
 her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the 
 bier: and they that bare him stood 
 still. And he said, Young man, I 
 say unto thee, Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat up, 
 and began to speak. And he de- 
 livered him to his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all: 
 and they glorified God, saying, That 
 a great prophet is risen up among 
 us; and, That God hath visited his 
 people. 
 
 1 7 And this rumour of him went forth 
 throughout all Judaea, and throughout 
 all the region round about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John shewed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 19 c ff And John calling unto him 
 two of his disciples sent them to Je- 
 sus, saying, Art thou he that should 
 come? or look we for another? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto 
 him, they said, John Baptist hath sent 
 us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that 
 should come? or look we for another? 
 
 21 And in that same hour he cured 
 many of their infirmities and plagues, 
 and of evil spirits; and unto many 
 that were blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Go your way, and tell John 
 what things ye have seen and heard; 
 how that the blind see, the lame 
 walk, the lepers are cleansed, the 
 deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
 poor the gospel is preached. 
 
 6 SV sent friends , saying (V unto him) Lord I0 SV om. that had been sick ** S* 
 into the city of Nain; SV and his disciples I2 A there was a man carried out x 7 S* am. 
 of him *9 V sent them to the Lord 2° S* When they were come 8I And in that same 
 hour: S 2 V In that hour, S* In that day; S* and of unclean spirits 2a SV Then he 
 answering; SV seen and heard: the blind see; SV and the deaf hear; S and to the poor 
 I04 
 
7, =3 
 
 S. I.UKK. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
 shall not be offended in me. 
 
 24 % And when the messengers of 
 John were departed, he began to 
 speak unto the people concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the 
 wilderness for to see? A reed shaken 
 with the wind? 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A man clothed in soft raiment? Be- 
 hold, they which are gorgeously ap- 
 parelled, and live delicately, are in 
 kings' courts. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and 
 much more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he, of whom it is written, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 28 For I say unto you, Among those 
 that are bom of women there is not 
 a greater prophet than John the Bap- 
 tist : but he that is least in the king- 
 dom of God is greater than he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard 
 him, and the publicans, justified God, 
 being baptized with the baptism of 
 John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
 rejected the counsel of God against 
 themselves, being not baptized of 
 him. 
 
 3 1 IT And the Lord said, Whereunto 
 then shall I liken the men of this ge- 
 neration? and to what are they like? 
 
 32 They are like unto children sit- 
 ting in the marketplace, and calling 
 one to another, and saying, We have 
 
 piped unto you, and ye have not 
 danced; we have mourned to you, 
 and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist came nei- 
 ther eating bread nor drinking wine; 
 and ye say, He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The Son of man is come eating 
 and drinking; and ye say, Behold a 
 gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners! 
 
 35 But wisdom is justified of all her 
 children. 
 
 36 ^ And one of the Pharisees de- 
 sired him that he would eat with 
 him. And he went into the Pharisee's 
 house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a woman in the 
 city, which was a sinner, when she 
 knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 
 Pharisee's house, brought an alabas- 
 ter box of ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind him 
 weeping, and began to wash his feet 
 with tears, and did wipe them with 
 the hairs of her head, and kissed his 
 feet, and anointed them with the oint- 
 ment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which 
 had bidden him saw it, he tpake 
 within himself, saying, This man, if 
 he were a prophet, would have known 
 who and what manner of woman this 
 is that toucheth him: for she is a 
 sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Simon, I have somewhat to say 
 unto thee. And he saith, Master, say 
 on. 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor 
 
 28 SV om. For: S Verily I say; SV there is none greater than John: but 3° S om. 
 against themselves 3* SVA om. And the Lord said; S Now whereunto shall I 32 SV 
 om. to you 33 SV not eating bread 35 S of all her works 37 SV a woman which was 
 in the city a sinner, and knowing 38 A at the feet Of Jesus, behind 35 V if he were 
 the prophet 
 105 
 
7>42 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 which had two debtors : the one owed 
 five hundred pence, and the other 
 fifty. 
 
 42 And when they had nothing to 
 pay, he frankly forgave them both. 
 Tell me therefore, which of them will 
 love him most? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, I sup- 
 pose that he, to whom he forgave 
 most. And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast rightly judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, 
 and said unto Simon, Seest thou this 
 woman? I entered into thine house, 
 thou gavest me no water for my feet: 
 but she hath washed my feet with 
 tears, and wiped tliem with the hairs 
 of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this 
 woman since the time I came in hath 
 not ceased to kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint : but this woman hath anointed 
 my feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, which are many, are forgiven; 
 for she loved much: but to whom 
 little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 
 are forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with 
 him began to say within themselves, 
 Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, Thy 
 faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 
 
 A CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, 
 that he went throughout every city 
 and village, preaching and shewing 
 
 the glad tidings of the kingdom of 
 God : and the twelve were with him, 
 
 2 And certain women, which had 
 been healed of evil spirits and infir- 
 mities, Mary called Magdalene, out 
 of whom went seven devils, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza 
 Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
 many others, which ministered unto 
 liim of their substance. 
 
 4 % And when much people were 
 gathered together, and were come to 
 him out of every city, he spake by a 
 parable : 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the 
 way side; and it was trodden down, 
 and the fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as 
 soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
 away, because it lacked moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; and 
 the thorns sprang up with it, and 
 choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
 hundredfold. And when he had said 
 these things, he cried, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, What might this parable be? 
 
 10 And he said, Unto you it is given 
 to know the mysteries of the kingdom 
 of God : but to others in parables; that 
 seeing they might not see, and hear- 
 ing they might not understand. 
 
 11 Now the parable is this: The 
 seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way side are they 
 that hear; then cometh the devil, and 
 
 42 Tell me therefore, which of them: SVA Which of them therefore 44 SVA wiped 
 them with her hairs 47 S I said unto thee.; V the same also 8, 9 S of unclean spirits 
 3 V unto them 8 SVA into/or on 9 SV asked him, what this parable might be t0 S and 
 hearing, they might hear and not understand la SVA are they that have heard 
 
 I06 
 
8,13 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 S,*9 
 
 taketh away the word out of their 
 hearts, lest they should believe and 
 be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, which, 
 when they hear, receive the word with 
 joy; and these have no root, which 
 for a while believe, and in time of 
 temptation fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among thorns 
 are they, which, when they have 
 heard, go forth, and are choked with 
 cares and riches and pleasures of this 
 life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are 
 they, which in an honest and good 
 heart, having heard the word, keep 
 it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 16 % No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or 
 putteth it under a bed; but setteth it 
 on a candlestick, that they which 
 enter in may see the light. 
 
 17 For nothing is secret, that shall 
 not be made manifest; neither any 
 thing hid, that shall not be known 
 and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how ye 
 hear: for whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given; and whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken even 
 that which be seemeth to have. 
 
 19 % Then came to him his mother 
 and his brethren, and could not come 
 at him for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain 
 which said, Thy mother and thy bre- 
 thren stand without, desiring to see 
 thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto 
 them, My mother and my brethren 
 
 are these which hear the word of God, 
 and do it. 
 
 22 TT Now il came to pass on a cer- 
 tain clay, that he went into a ship 
 with his disciples: and he said unto 
 them, Let us go over unto the other 
 side of the lake. And they launched 
 forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : 
 and there came down a storm of wind 
 on the lake; and they were filled with 
 7vater, and were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying, Master, master, 
 we perish. Then he arose, and re- 
 buked the wind and the raging of the 
 water : and they ceased, and there was 
 a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where 
 is your faith? And they being afraid 
 wondered, saying one to another, 
 What manner of man is this ! for he 
 commandeth even the winds and wa- 
 ter, and they obey him. 
 
 26 TT And they arrived at the coun- 
 try of the Gadarenes, which is over 
 against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, 
 there met him out of the city a certain 
 man, which had devils long time, and 
 ware no clothes, neither abode in any 
 house, but in the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
 out, and fell down before him, and 
 with a loud voice said , What have I 
 to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
 God most high? 1 beseech thee, tor- 
 ment me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the un- 
 clean spirit to come out of the man. 
 
 J 3 S* the word of God with joy; these have no root l6 V om. that they which enter 
 in, may see the light *> SV And it was told him, Thy mother " S om. of God «* S 
 and it ceased =S SV Where is your faith? S om. one to another ^ S of the Gergesenes, 
 V of the Gerasenes »7 SV which had devils, and long time ware no clothes 
 107 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 8,46 
 
 For oftentimes it had caught him: 
 and he was kept bound with chains 
 and in fetters; and he brake the bands, 
 and was driven of the devil into the 
 wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
 What is thy name? And he said, Le- 
 gion: because many devils were en- 
 tered into him. 
 
 3 1 And they besought him that he 
 would not command them to go out 
 into the deep. 
 
 32 And there was there an herd of 
 many swine feeding on the mountain : 
 and they besought him that he would 
 suffer them to enter into them. And 
 he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of the 
 man, and entered into the swine : and 
 the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the lake, and were choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw 
 what was done, they fled, and went 
 and told it in the city and in the 
 countiy. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see what 
 was done; and came to Jesus, and 
 found the man, out of whom the de- 
 vils were departed, sitting at the feet 
 of Jesus, clothed, and in his right 
 mind : and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it told them 
 by what means he that was possessed 
 of the devils was healed. 
 
 37 f Then the whole multitude of 
 the country of the Gadarenes round 
 about besought him to depart from 
 them; for they were taken with great 
 
 fear: and he went up into the ship, 
 and returned back again. 
 
 38 Now the man out of whom the 
 devils were departed besought him 
 that he might be with him : but Jesus 
 sent him away, saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, and 
 shew how great things God hath done 
 unto thee. And he went his way, and 
 published throughout the whole city 
 how great things Jesus had done unto 
 him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Jesus was returned, the people gladly 
 received him : for they were all wait- 
 ing for him. 
 
 41 % And, behold, there came a man 
 named Jairus, and he was a ruler of 
 the synagogue: and he fell down at 
 Jesus' feet, and besought him that 
 he would come into his house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, 
 about twelve years of age, and she 
 lay a dying. But as he went the peo- 
 ple thronged him. 
 
 43 % And a woman having an issue 
 of blood twelve years, which had 
 spent all her living upon physicians, 
 neither could be healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him t and touched 
 the border of his garment : and imme- 
 diately her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched 
 me? When all denied, Peter and they 
 that were with him said, Master, the 
 multitude throng thee and press thee, 
 and sayest thou, Who touched me? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
 
 =9 S* om. and before he brake 3o S And he asked him 32 S* and he suffered (om. 
 them) 33 S into the sea 34 SVA om. and went 36 SV om. also; S told them saying 
 37 S of the Gergesenes, V of the Gerasenes; SV into a ship 38 SV but he sent him away 
 4o waiting for him: S* waiting for God 43 V which could not be healed of any (om. had 
 spent all her living upon physicians) 45 V om. and they that were with him; SV cm. and 
 sayest thou, Who touched me 
 I08 
 
8,47 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 f), TO 
 
 touched me: for I perceive that virtue 
 is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that 
 she was not hid, she came trembling, 
 and falling down before him, she 
 declared unto him before all the 
 people for what cause she had touched 
 him, and how she was healed im- 
 mediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 be of good comfort: thy faith hath 
 made thee whole; go in peace. 
 
 49 f While he yet spake, there 
 cometh one from the ruler of the sy- 
 nagogue's house t saying to him, Thy 
 daughter is dead; trouble not the 
 Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard //, he an- 
 swered him, saying, Fear not : believe 
 only, and she shall be made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into the 
 house, he suffered no man to go in, 
 save Peter, and James, and John, and 
 the father and the mother of the 
 maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: 
 but he said, Weep not; she is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and 
 took her by the hand, and called, say- 
 ing, Maid, arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, and 
 she arose straightway: and he com- 
 manded to give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished : 
 
 but he charged them that they should 
 tell no man what was done. 
 
 ^T 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 HEN he called his twelve dis- 
 ciples together, and gave them power 
 and authority over all devils, and to 
 cure diseases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Take no- 
 thing for your journey, neither staves, 
 nor scrip, neither bread, neither mo- 
 ney; neither have two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
 into, there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And whatsoever will not receive 
 you, when ye go out of that city, 
 shake off the very dust from your feet 
 for a testimony against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went 
 through the towns, preaching the 
 gospel, and healing every where. 
 
 7 TT Now Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of all that was done by him: and he 
 was perplexed, becadse that it was 
 said of some, that John was risen 
 from the dead; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
 peared; and of others, that one of the 
 old prophets was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I be- 
 headed: but who is this, of whom I 
 hear such things? And he desired to 
 see him. 
 
 10 % And the apostles, when they 
 were returned, told him all that they 
 
 47 SVA om. unto him & S om. unto her 49 SV om. to him; SV trouble no more 
 So S he said to him, Fear not, S 2 V he answered him, Fear not 5» SV for she is not dead 
 54 SV And he took her (om. put them all out, and) 55 S* om. and she arose straightway 
 9, x VA he called the twelve together, S he called the twelve apostles together * V om. 
 the sick 3 SV neither staff 5 SV whoever receive you not 7 S* om. the tetrarch: 
 SV om. by him 9 SV But Herod said "> S om. all; A adds and that they had taught 
 after done 
 
 IO9 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 9> 2 9 
 
 had done. And he took them, and 
 went aside privately into a desert 
 place belonging to the city called 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 1 1 And the people, when they knew 
 it> followed him: and he received 
 them, and spake unto them of the 
 kingdom of God, and healed them 
 that had need of healing. 
 
 12 And when the day began to 
 wear away, then came the twelve, 
 and said unto him, Send the multi- 
 tude away, that they may go into the 
 towns and country round about, and 
 lodge, and get victuals: for we are 
 here in a desert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, Give ye 
 them to eat. And they said, We have 
 no more but five loaves and two fishes; 
 except we should go and buy meat 
 for all this people. 
 
 14 For they were about five thou- 
 sand men. And he said to his dis- 
 ciples, Make them sit down by fifties 
 in a company. 
 
 1 5 And they did so, and made them 
 all sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves and 
 the two fishes, and looking up to hea- 
 ven, he blessed them, and brake, and 
 gave to the disciples to set before the 
 multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all 
 filled: and there was taken up of frag- 
 ments that remained to them twelve 
 baskets. 
 
 18 f And it came to pass, as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples were with 
 him: and he asked them, saying, 
 Whom say the people that I am? 
 
 19 They answering said, John the 
 Baptist; but some say, Elias; and 
 others say, that one of the old pro- 
 phets is risen again. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am? Peter answering 
 said, The Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged them, 
 and commanded them to tell no man 
 that thing; 
 
 22 Saying, The Son of man must 
 suffer many things, and be rejected 
 of the elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
 the third day. 
 
 23 % And he said to them all, If 
 any man will come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross 
 daily, and follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it: but whosoever will lose 
 his life for my sake, the same shall 
 save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantaged, 
 if he gain the whole world, and lose 
 himself, or be cast away? 
 
 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed 
 of me and of my words, of him shall 
 the Son of mail be ashamed, when he 
 shall come in his own glory, and in 
 his Father's, and of the holy angels. 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, there 
 be some standing here, which shall 
 not taste of death, till they see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 28 f And it came to pass about an 
 eight days after these sayings, he took 
 Peter and John and James, and went 
 up into a mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of 
 
 10 S 2 V privately into the city called Bethsaida, S* om. belonging to a city called 
 Bethsaida *■ V And when the day already began to wear away *4 S Now they were; 
 SV by about fifties x 7 S om. to them l8 S and Jesus asked them; the people: A the men 
 22 A and rise again 
 IIO 
 
9>3<> 
 
 S. I.UKK. 
 
 9,H9 
 
 his countenance was altered, and his 
 raiment was white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with 
 him two men, which were Moses and 
 Eli as: 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and 
 spake of his decease which he should 
 accomplish at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with 
 him were heavy with sleep : and when 
 they were awake, they saw Ins glory, 
 and the two men that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they 
 departed from him, Peter said unto 
 Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be 
 here : and let us make three taberna- 
 cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 and one for Elias : not knowing what 
 he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there came 
 a cloud, and overshadowed them : and 
 l hey feared as they entered into the 
 cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of 
 the cloud, saying, This is my beloved 
 Son: hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, 
 Jesus was found alone. And they 
 kept // close, and told no man in 
 those days any of those things which 
 they had seen. 
 
 37 <& And it came to pass, that on 
 the next day, when they were come 
 down from the hill, much people met 
 him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the com- 
 pany cried out, saying, Master, I be- 
 seech thee, look upon my son : for he 
 is mine only child. 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and 
 he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth 
 
 him that he foameth again, and bruis- 
 ing him hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to 
 cast him out; and they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said, O 
 faithless and perverse generation, how 
 long shall I be with you, and suffer 
 you? Bring thy son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
 devil threw him down, and tare him. 
 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
 and healed the child, and delivered 
 him again to lus father. 
 
 43 1 And they were all amazed at 
 the mighty power of God. But while 
 they wondered every one at all things 
 which Jesus did, he said unto his dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down into 
 your ears: for the Son of man shall 
 be delivered into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But they understood not this 
 saying, and it was hid from them, 
 that they perceived it not: and they 
 feared to ask him of that saying. 
 
 46 ^ Then there arose a reasoning 
 among them, which of them should 
 be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought 
 of their heart, took a' child, and set 
 him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, Whosoever 
 shall receive this child in my name 
 receiveth me: and whosoever shall 
 receive me receiveth him that sent 
 me: for he that is least among you 
 all, the same shall be great. 
 
 49 f And John answered and said, 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils 
 in thy name; and we forbad him, be- 
 cause he followeth not with us. 
 
 34 SV and it was overshadowing them 35 SV my chosen Son 39 S om. lo; S and 
 it dasheth and teareth him 43 bVA which he (A Jesus) was doing *7 SV And Jesus 
 knowing the thought * 8 S and whosoever receiveth me; SV the same is great 
 III 
 
9>5<5 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 10,8 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid 
 him not : for he that is not against us 
 is for us. 
 
 51^ And it came to pass, when the 
 time was come that he should be re- 
 ceived up, he stedfastly set his face to 
 go to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his 
 face : and they went, and entered into 
 a village of the Samaritans, to make 
 ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, 
 because his face was as though he 
 would go to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James 
 and John saw this, they said, Lord, 
 wilt thou that we command fire to 
 comedown from heaven, and consume 
 them, even as Elias did? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked 
 them, and said, Ye know not what 
 manner of spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 For the Son of man is not come 
 to destroy men's lives, but to save 
 them. And they went to another 
 village. 
 
 57 IT And it came to pass, that, as 
 they went in the way, a certain man 
 said unto him, Lord, I will follow 
 thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes 
 have holes, and birds of the air have 
 nests; but the Son of man hath not 
 where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Fol- 
 low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me 
 first to go and bury my father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
 
 dead bury their dead: but go thou 
 and preach the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, I 
 will follow thee; but let me first go 
 bid them farewell, which are at home 
 at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
 man, having put his hand to the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit for 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 . CHAPTER X. 
 
 AFTE R these things the Lord ap- 
 pointed other seventy also, and sent 
 them two and two before his face into 
 every city and place, whither he him- 
 self would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, The 
 harvest truly is great, but the la- 
 bourers are few : pray ye therefore the 
 Lord of the harvest, that he would 
 send forth labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you 
 forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes : and salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house ye 
 enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, 
 your peace shall rest upon it : if not, 
 it shall turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, 
 eating and drinking such things as 
 they give: for the labourer is worthy of 
 his hire. Go not from house to house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you, eat such things 
 as are set before you : 
 
 So SV But Jesus said; SVA against you; V is for you 5* S* into a city 54 SV And 
 when the disciples; SV om. even as Elias did 55 SVA om. and said. Ye know not what 
 manner spirit ye are of 5<5 SVA om. For the Son of man — but to save them 57 SV 
 And as they went in the way; SV* om. Lord *> SV Pie said 6a V om. unto him 
 io, x V seventy two; V om. also a SV And he said 3 A as sheep 4 S* om. and before 
 salute 6 VA a son of peace 
 112 
 
10,9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 I0,a? 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, The kingdom of 
 God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 io But into whatsoever city ye en- 
 ter, and they receive you not, go your 
 ways out into the streets of the same, 
 and say, 
 
 1 1 Even the very dust of your city, 
 which cleaveth on u>, we do wipe off 
 against you: notwithstanding be ye 
 sure of this, that the kingdom of God 
 is come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall 
 be more tolerable in that day for So- 
 dom, than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty 
 works had been done in Tyre and 
 Sidon, which have been done in you, ' 
 they had a great while ago repented, 
 sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it sliall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, 
 than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
 art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. 
 
 16 He that heareth you heareth me; 
 and he that despiseth you despiseth 
 me ; and he that despiseth me despis- 
 eth him that sent me. 
 
 1 7 'IT And the seventy returned again 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
 are subject unto us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, !• beheld 
 Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power 
 to treat on serpents and scorpions, 
 and over all the power of the enemy : 
 
 and nothing shall by any means hurt 
 you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice 
 not, that the spirits are subject unto 
 you; but rather rejoice, because your 
 names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 < ft In that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
 spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Fa- 
 ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 thou hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes: even so, Father; 
 for so it seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 22 All things are delivered to me 
 of my Father : and no man knoweth 
 who the Son is, but the Father; and 
 who the Father is, but the Son, and 
 he to whom the Son will reveal hint. 
 
 23 1 And he turned him unto his 
 disciples, and said privately, Blessed 
 are the eyes which see the things that 
 ye see: 
 
 24 For I tell you, that many pro- 
 phets and kings have desired to see 
 those things which ye see, and have 
 not seen them; and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and have not 
 heard them. 
 
 25 *ir And, behold, a certain lawyer 
 stood up, and tempted him, saying, 
 Master, what shall I do to inherit 
 eternal life? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is writ- 
 ten in the law? how readest thou? 
 
 27 And he answering said, Thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
 with all thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 n SVA on us on our feet; SV om. unto you « VA 0111. But T 5 SV Capharnaum; 
 SV shalt thou be exalted to heaven? thou shalt be thrust (V come instead of be thrust) 
 down to hell *3 V the seventy two *9 SV I have given *> SVA om. rather " SV he 
 rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said ** A And he turned him unto his disciples and 
 said, All things are 2 4 V and to hear of me those things 
 
 113 8 
 
IO,28 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 11,4 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast answered right : this do, and thou 
 shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify himself, 
 said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
 bour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said, A cer- 
 tain man went down from Jerusalem 
 to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
 which stripped him of his raiment, 
 and wounded him, and departed, leav- 
 ing him half dead. 
 
 3 1 And by chance there came down 
 a certain priest that way: and when 
 he saw him, he passed by on the 
 other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he 
 was at the place, came and looked on 
 him, and passed by on the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he 
 journeyed, came where he was: and 
 when he saw him, he had compassion 
 on him, 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound up 
 his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, 
 and set him on his own beast, and 
 brought him to an inn, and took care 
 of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow when he de- 
 parted, he took out two pence, and 
 gave them to the host, and said unto 
 him, Take care of him; and whatso- 
 ever thou spendest more, when I come 
 again, I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, think- 
 est thou, was neighbour unto him that 
 fell among the thieves? 
 
 37 And he said, He that shewed 
 
 mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto 
 him, Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 IT Now it came to pass, as they 
 went, that he entered into a certain 
 village: and a certain woman named 
 Martha received him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
 which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
 his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was cumbered about 
 much serving, and came to him, and 
 said, Lord, dost thou not care that 
 my sister hath left me to serve alone? 
 bid her therefore that she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art 
 careful and troubled about many 
 things : 
 
 42 But one thing is needful: and 
 Mary hath chosen that good part, 
 which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
 - CHAPTER XL 
 
 -A.ND it came to pass, that, as he 
 was praying in a certain place, when 
 he ceased, one of his disciples said 
 unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as 
 John also taught his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When ye 
 pray, say, Our Father which art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be done, as 
 in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins; for we 
 also forgive every one that is indebted 
 
 30 S*V om. And before Jesus 3a SV when he came to the place and looked on him, 
 passed by 35 SV om. when he departed 36 SV om. now 37 SV Now Jesus said unto 
 him 38 SV Now as they went, he entered; V om. into her house 39 SV 2 at the Lord's 
 feet 4i SV* And the Lord answered 4a SV but there is need of few things or of one; 
 SV for Mary hath chosen n, 1 S* om. also 2 SV say, Father, Hallowed be thy name; 
 V om. Thy will be done as in heaven, so in earth 
 II 4 
 
11,5 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 11,24 
 
 to us. And lead us not into tempta- 
 tion; but deliver us from evil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which of 
 you shall have a friend, and shall go 
 unto him at midnight, and say unto 
 him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine in his jour- 
 ney is come to me, and I have no- 
 thing to set before him? 
 
 7 And he from witliin shall answer 
 and say, Trouble me not : the door is 
 now shut, and my children are with 
 me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, Though he will 
 not rise and give him, because he is 
 his friend, yet because of his impor- 
 tunity he will rise and give him as 
 many as he ncedeth. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it 
 shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
 find; knock, and it shall be opened 
 unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh re- 
 ceiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; 
 and to him that knocketh it shall be 
 opened. 
 
 1 1 If a son shall ask bread of any 
 of you that is a father, will he give 
 him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will 
 he for a fish give him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
 offer him a scorpion? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how 
 to give good gifts unto your children : 
 how much more shall your heavenly 
 Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
 that ask him? 
 
 14 ^fl" And he was casting out a de- 
 vil, and it was dumb. And it came 
 
 to pass, when the devil was gone out, 
 the dumb spake; and the people won- 
 dered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He cast- 
 eth out devils through Beelzebub the 
 chief of the devils. 
 
 16 And others, tempting him, sought 
 of him a sign from heaven. 
 
 1 7 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
 said unto them, Every kingdom di- 
 vided against itself is brought to de- 
 solation; and a house divided against 
 a house falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided against 
 himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? 
 because ye say that I cast out devils 
 through Beelzebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
 devils, by whom do your sons cast 
 them out? therefore shall they be 
 your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger of God 
 cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom 
 of God is come upon you. 
 
 2 1 When a strong man armed keep- 
 eth his palace, his goods are in peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger than he 
 shall come upon him, and overcome 
 him, he taketh from him all his ar- 
 mour wherein he trusted, and divid- 
 eth his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me is against 
 me: and he that gathered not with 
 me scattereth. 
 
 24 When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through dry 
 places, seeking rest; and finding none, 
 he saith, I will return unto my house 
 whence I came out. 
 
 4 SV om. but deliver us from evil 7 S and I cannot I0 V it is opened M SV he 
 was casting out a dumb devil *5 SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul; A adds (after of the devils) 
 He answered and said, How can Satan cast out Satan? * 8 S* Why say ye that I cast 
 out devils through Beezebul? SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul *3 S scattereth me 2 * S 2 V and 
 finding none, then he saith 
 
 "5 
 
11,25 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 11,43 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he find- 
 eth it swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to 
 him seven other spirits more wicked 
 than himself; and they enter in, and 
 dwell there : and the last state of that 
 man is worse than the first. 
 
 27 IT And it came to pass, as he 
 spake these things, a certain woman 
 of the company lifted up her voice, 
 and said unto him, Blessed is the 
 womb that bare thee, and the paps 
 which thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed 
 are they that hear the word of God, 
 and keep it. 
 
 29 1 And when the people were 
 gathered thick together, he began to 
 say, This is an evil generation: they 
 seek a sign; and there shall no sign 
 be given it, but the sign of Jonas the 
 prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Son of 
 man be to this generation. 
 
 3 1 The queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with the men of 
 this generation, and condemn them: 
 for she came from the utmost parts 
 of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon; and, behold, a greater than 
 Solomon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineve shaH rise up 
 in the judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it: for they repented 
 at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, 
 a greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No man when he hath lighted 
 a candle, putteth it in a secret place, 
 neither under a bushel, but on a can- 
 
 dlestick, that they which come in 
 may see the light. 
 
 34 The light of the body is the eye : 
 therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
 whole body also is full of light; but 
 when thine eye is evil, thy body also 
 is full of darkness. 
 
 35 Take heed therefore that the 
 light which is in thee be not dark- 
 ness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be 
 full of light, having no part dark, the 
 whole shall be full of light, as when 
 the bright shining of a candle doth 
 give thee light. 
 
 37 % And as he spake, a certain 
 Pharisee besought him to dine with 
 him : and he went in, and sat down to 
 meat. 
 
 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, 
 he marvelled that he had not first 
 washed before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do ye Pharisees make clean the 
 outside of the cup and the platter; 
 but your inward part is full of raven- 
 ing and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that made 
 that which is without make that which 
 is within also? 
 
 41 But rather give alms of such 
 things as ye have; and, behold, all 
 things are clean unto you. 
 
 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for 
 ye tithe mint and rue and all manner 
 of herbs, and pass over judgment and 
 the love of God: these ought ye to 
 have done, and not to leave the other 
 undone. 
 
 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye 
 
 2 5 S 2 V he findeth it empty, swept and ^ S and taketh with himself seven other sp. 
 28 S* that hear the word of God , and keep the word of God "9 SA This generation is 
 an evil generation; SV om. the prophet 3° S om. for 34 SVA The light of the body is 
 thine eye; SV when thine eye is single 37 SV beseecheth him 4 2 V* om. of God 
 Il6 
 
11.14 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12,8 
 
 love the uppermost seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe uuto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves 
 which appear not, and the men that 
 walk over them arc not aware of them. 
 
 45 % Then answered one of the 
 lawyers! and said unto him, Master, 
 thus saying thou reproachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, 
 ye lawyers! for ye lade men with 
 burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 
 yourselves touch not the burdens with 
 one of your fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the 
 sepulchres of the prophets, and your 
 fathers killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
 allow the deeds of your fathers: for 
 they indeed killed them, and ye build 
 their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
 of God, I will send them prophets 
 and apostles, and some of them they 
 shall slay and persecute: 
 
 50 That the blood of all the pro- 
 phets, which was shed from the foun- 
 dation of the world, may be required 
 of this generation ; 
 
 5 1 From the blood of Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias, which perished 
 between the altar and the temple: 
 verily I say unto you , It shall be re- 
 quired of this generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye 
 have taken away the key of know- 
 ledge: ye entered not in yourselves, 
 and them that were entering in ye 
 hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things unto 
 
 them, the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to urge him vehemently, and 
 to provoke him to speak of many 
 things: 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking 
 to catch something out of his mouth, 
 that they might accuse him. 
 
 T CHAPTER XII. 
 
 ±N the mean time, when there were 
 gathered together an innumerable 
 multitude of people, insomuch that 
 they trode one upon another, he be- 
 gan to say unto his disciples first of 
 all, Beware ye of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed; neither hid, 
 that shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
 spoken in darkness shall be heard in 
 the light; and that which ye have 
 spoken in the ear in closets shall be 
 proclaimed upon the housetops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you my friends, 
 Be not afraid of them that kill the 
 body, and after that have no more 
 that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
 shall fear: Fear him, which after he 
 hath killed hath power to cast into 
 hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 
 farthings, and not one of them is for- 
 gotten before God? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear not 
 therefore : ye are of more value than 
 many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever 
 
 44 SV om. scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites 48 SV om. their sepulchres 49 A om. 
 and after apostles 53 SV And as he went thence, the scribes 54 SV laying wait for him 
 (S om. for him), to catch; A om. and be/ore seeking; SV om. that they might accuse him 
 12, a For: VA But, S om. 5 S om. But 7 V om. therefore 
 117 
 
12,9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12,28 
 
 shall confess me before men, him 
 shall the Son of man also confess be- 
 fore the angels of God : 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before 
 men shall be denied before the angels 
 of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a 
 word against the Son of man, it shall 
 be forgiven him: but unto him that 
 blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost 
 it shall not be forgiven. 
 
 1 1 And when they bring you unto 
 the synagogues, and tmto magistrates, 
 and powers, take ye no thought how 
 or what thing ye shall answer, or what 
 ye shall say: 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach 
 you in the same hour what ye ought 
 to say. 
 
 13 ^ And one of the company said 
 unto him, Master, speak to my bro- 
 ther, that he divide the inheritance 
 with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, Man, 
 who made me a judge or a divider 
 over you? % 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Take 
 heed, and beware of covetousness : 
 for a man's life consisteth not in the 
 abundance of the things which he 
 possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, saying, The ground of a certain 
 rich man brought forth plentifully: 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, 
 saying, What shall I do, because I 
 have no room where to bestow my 
 fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do: I 
 will pull down my barns, and build 
 
 greater; and there will I bestow all 
 my fruits and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, 
 thou hast much goods laid up for 
 many years; take thine ease, eat, 
 drink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thou 
 fool, this night thy soul shall be re- 
 quired of thee : then whose shall those 
 things be, which thou hast provided ? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure 
 for himself, and is not rich toward 
 God. 
 
 22 f And he said unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall 
 eat; neither for the body, what ye 
 shall put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, and 
 the body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens: for they 
 neither sow nor reap; which neither 
 have storehouse nor barn; and God 
 feedeth them : how much more are ye 
 better than the fowls? 
 
 25 And which of you with taking 
 thought can add to his stature one 
 cubit? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to do that 
 thing which is least, why take ye 
 thought for the rest? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they 
 grow: they toil not, they spin not; 
 and yet I say unto you, that Solomon 
 in all his glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
 which is to day in the field, and to 
 morrow is cast into the oven; how 
 much more will he clothe you, O ye 
 of little faith? 
 
 8 before the angels of God: S* before God X S SVA of all covetousness l8 all my 
 fruits: V all my wheat; S ont. and my goods 2° A the Lord said 2 3 SV For the life 
 2 S translate can add to his life one span (literally one cubit) 
 Il8 
 
T2,29 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12,48 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
 eat, or what ye shall drink, neither 
 be ye of doubtful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the na- 
 tions of the world seek after: and 
 your Father knoweth that ye have 
 need of these things. 
 
 31 T But rather seek ye the king- 
 dom of God; and all these things 
 shall be added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is 
 your Father's good pleasure to give 
 you the kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; 
 provide yourselves bags which wax 
 not old, a treasure in the heavens 
 thtt faileth not, where no thief ap- 
 proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 
 
 3+ For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded about, 
 and your lights burning; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
 that wait for their lord, when he will 
 return from the wedding; that when 
 he cometh and knocketh, they may 
 open unto him immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed are those servants, whom 
 the lord when he cometh shall find 
 watching : verily I say unto you, that 
 he shall gird himself, and make them 
 to sit down to meat, and will come 
 forth and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the se- 
 cond watch, or come in the third 
 watch, and find them so, blessed are 
 those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the good- 
 man of the house had known what 
 hour the thief would come, he would 
 
 have watched, and not have suffered 
 his house to be broken through. 
 
 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for 
 the Son of man cometh at an hour 
 when ye think not. 
 
 41 % Then Peter said unto him, 
 Lord, speakest thou this parable un- 
 to us, or even to all? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then is 
 that faithful and wise steward, whom 
 his lord shall make ruler over his 
 household, to give them their portion 
 of meat in due season? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his lord when he cometh shall find so 
 doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you , that 
 he will make him ruler over all that 
 he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 
 and shall begin to beat the menser- 
 vants and maidens, and to eat and 
 drink, and to be drunken; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will 
 come in a day when he looketh not 
 for him, and at an hour when he is 
 not aware, and wall cut him in sun- 
 der, and will appoint him his portion 
 with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And that servant, which knew 
 his lord's will, and prepared not him- 
 self, neither did according to his will, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not, and did 
 commit things worthy of stripes, shall 
 be beaten with few strifes. For unto 
 whomsoever much is given, of him 
 shall be much required : and to whom 
 
 ^ SV and what ye shall drink ^ the kingdom of God: SV his kingdom 38 SV And 
 if he shall come in the second or (literally and if) in the third watch; SV blessed are 
 they 39 S* he would not have suffered 4° SV om. therefore 4 2 steward: S* servant; 
 S* whom his lord made 47 neither: SV or 
 119 
 
12,49 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 13,9 
 
 men have committed much, of him 
 they will ask the more. 
 
 49 ^ I am come to send fire on the 
 earth; and what will I, if it be already 
 kindled? 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be bap- 
 tized with; and how am I straitened 
 till it be accomplished! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I am come to 
 give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; 
 but rather division: 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall 
 be five in one house divided, three 
 against two, and two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided a- 
 gainst the son, and the son against 
 the father; the mother against the 
 daughter, and the daughter against 
 the mother; the mother in law a- 
 gainst her daughter in law, and the 
 daughter in law against her mother 
 in law. 
 
 54 % And he said also to the people, 
 When ye see a cloud rise out of the 
 west, straightway ye say, There Com- 
 eth a shower; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when^j/<? see the south wind 
 blow, ye say, There will be heat; and 
 it cometh to pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
 face of the sky and of the earth; but 
 how is it that ye do not discern this 
 time? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right? 
 
 58 % When thou goest with thine 
 adversary to the magistrate, as thou 
 art in the way, give diligence that 
 thou mayest be delivered from him; 
 
 lest he hale thee to the judge, and 
 the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
 and the officer cast thee into prison. 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart 
 thence, till thou hast paid the very 
 last mite. 
 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 HERE were present at that sea- 
 son some that told him of the Gali- 
 laeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 
 with their sacrifices. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Suppose ye that these Galilasans 
 were sinners above all the Galilseans, 
 because they suffered such things? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom tie 
 tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, 
 think ye that they were sinners above 
 all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 
 
 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 % He spake also this parable; A 
 certain man had a fig tree planted in 
 his vineyard; and he came and soaght 
 fruit thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
 his vineyard, Behold, these three 
 years I come seeking fruit on this fig 
 tree, and find none: cut it down; why 
 cumbereth it the ground? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto him, 
 Lord, let it alone this year also, till 
 I shall dig about it, and dung it: 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if 
 not, then after that thou shalt cut it 
 down. 
 
 53 S and the mother against; S* against the daughter in law; S*V against the mother 
 in law 54 S in the west 55 S* There cometh heat 56 SV that ye can not discern this time 
 13, 2 S And he answered and said unto them 2 trattslate because they have suffered; 
 SV these things 7 V* why cumbereth it the place ? 9 SV and if it bear fruit after that, 
 well; but if not, thou shalt 
 120 
 
*3, 10 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 13.30 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of 
 the synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 1 1 'ft And, behold, there was a wo- 
 man which had a spirit of infirmity 
 eighteen years, and was bowed to- 
 gether, and could in no wise lift up 
 herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
 called her to him, and said unto her, 
 Woman, thou art loosed from thine 
 infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on her: and 
 immediately she was made straight, 
 and glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
 answered with indignation, because 
 that J esus had healed on the sabbath 
 day, and said unto the people, There 
 are six days in which men ought to 
 work : in them therefore come and be 
 healed, and not on the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, 
 and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not 
 each one of you on the sabbath loose 
 his ox or his ass from the stall, and 
 lead him away to watering? 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, being 
 a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
 hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, 
 be loosed from this bond on the sab- 
 bath day? 
 
 17 And when he had said these 
 things, all his adversaries were a- 
 shamed: and all the people rejoiced 
 for all the glorious things that were 
 done by him. 
 
 18 % Then said he, Unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto 
 shall I resemble it? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took , and cast into his 
 
 garden; and it grew, and waxed a 
 great tree; and die fowls of the air 
 lodged in the branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Whereunto 
 shall I liken the kingdom of God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of 
 meal, till the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities 
 and villages, teaching, and journeying 
 toward Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, 
 are there few that be saved ? And he 
 said unto them, 
 
 24 ^ Strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate: for many, I say unto you, will 
 seek to enter in, and shall not be 
 able. 
 
 25 When once the master of the 
 house is risen up, and hath shut to the 
 door, and ye begin to stand without, 
 and to knock at the door, saying, 
 Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he 
 shall answer and say unto you, I know 
 you not whence ye are : 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We 
 have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 
 and thou hast taught in our streets. 
 
 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I 
 know you not whence ye are; depart 
 from me, all ^workers of iniquity. 
 
 28 There shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
 Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
 all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
 God, and you yourselves thrust out. 
 
 29 And they shall come from the 
 east, and from the west, and from the 
 north, and from the south, and shall 
 sit down in the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, behold, there are last which 
 
 *5 SV But the Lord answered him; SVA Ye hypocrites *9 SV om. great »4 SV at 
 the strait door 2 5 SV saying, Lord, open unto us *7 S And he shall say to vou, I know 
 you not, V And he shall speak saying unto you, I know you not 28 A in his kingdom 
 121 
 
I3»3i s^ 
 
 shall be first, and there are first which 
 shall be last. 
 
 317 The same day there came cer- 
 tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
 him, Get thee out, and depart hence : 
 for Herod will kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, 
 and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out 
 devils, and I do cures to day and to 
 morrow, and the third day I shall be 
 perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, 
 and to morrow, and the day follow- 
 ing: for it cannot be that a prophet 
 perish out of Jerusalem. 
 
 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 that are sent unto thee; how often 
 would I have gathered thy children 
 together, as a hen doth gather her 
 brood under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 35 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate: and verily I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not see me, until the 
 iime come when ye shall say, Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 -MlND it came to pass, as he went 
 into the house of one of the chief 
 Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath 
 day, that they watched him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a certain 
 man before him which had the 
 dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answering spake unto 
 the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is 
 it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 
 
 JKE. 14,12 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And 
 he took him, and healed him, and let 
 him go; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, Which 
 of you shall have an ass or an ox fall- 
 en into a pit, and will not straight- 
 way pull him out on the sabbath 
 day? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him 
 again to these things. 
 
 7 % And he put forth a parable to 
 those which were bidden, when he 
 marked how they chose out the chiet 
 rooms; saying unto them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of any 
 man to a wedding, sit not down in 
 the highest room; lest a more ho- 
 nourable man than thou be bidden of 
 him; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him 
 come and say to thee, Give this man 
 place; and thou begin with shame to 
 take the lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go 
 and sit down in the lowest room; that 
 when he that bade thee cometh, he 
 may say unto thee, Friend, go up 
 higher: then shalt thou have worship 
 in the presence of them that sit at 
 meat with thee. 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth himself 
 shall be abased; and he that hum- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 % Then said he also to him that 
 bade him, When thou makest a din- 
 ner or a supper, call not thy friends, 
 nor thy brethren, neither thy kins- 
 men, nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
 they also bid thee again, and a re- 
 compence be made thee. 
 
 3i SVA The same hour 3S SVA om. desolate; SVA And (S om.) I say unto you; 
 SV ye shall not see me , till ye shall say 14,3 SV add or not after on the sabbath 
 day 5 V and he said unto them; VA a son or an ox 7 translate how they were 
 choosing out I0 SVA in the presence of all that sit 
 122 
 
14, *3 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, 
 call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
 the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for 
 they cannot recompense thee: for 
 thou shalt be recompensed at the re- 
 surrection of the just. 
 
 15 ^ And when one of them that sat 
 at meat with him heard these things, 
 he said unto him, Blessed is he that 
 shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A cer- 
 tain man made a great supper, and 
 bade many: 
 
 17 And sent his servant at supper 
 time to say to them that were bidden, 
 Come; for all things are now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent 
 began to make excuse. The first said 
 unto him, I have bought a piece of 
 ground, and I must needs go and see 
 it: I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought 
 five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
 them : I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have married 
 a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and shew- 
 ed his lord these things. Then the 
 master of the house being angry said 
 to his servant, Go out quickly into 
 the streets and lanes of the city, and 
 bring in hither the poor, and the 
 maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is 
 done as thou hast commanded, and 
 yet there is room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the ser- 
 vant, Go out into the highways and 
 
 hedges, 
 that my 
 
 24 For 
 of those me: 
 taste of my sup 
 
 25 ^ And there went great multi- 
 tudes with him : and he turned , and 
 said unto them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, and 
 hate not his father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, and brethren, and 
 sisters, yea, and his own life also, he 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 And whosoever doth not bear his 
 cross, and come after me, cannot be 
 my disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intending to 
 build a tower, sitteth not down first, 
 and counteth the cost, whether he 
 have sufficient to finish it J 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
 foundation, and is not able to finish 
 it, all that behold it begin to mock 
 him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, 
 and was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make 
 war against another king, sitteth not 
 down first, and consulteth whether he 
 be able with ten thousand to meet him 
 that cometh against him with twenty 
 thousand? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet 
 a great way off, he sendeth an am- 
 bassage, and desireth conditions of 
 peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of 
 you that forsaketh not all that he 
 hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 U S* but thou shalt be l S S And when one of them that sat at meat with him 
 heard it, he said, Blessed x 7 S for it is now ready (literally for things are now ready) 
 21 SVA So the servant came; SV and the blind and the halt, A om. and the halt M SV 
 what thou hast commanded is done *1 S em. And be/ore whosoever; V Whosoever 
 therefore 3* S shall not sit down first and consult 
 123 
 
»4,34 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 IS, 
 
 34 TT Salt is good: but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, wherewith shall 
 it be seasoned? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
 yet for the dunghill; but men cast it 
 out. He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 HEN drew near unto him all the 
 publicans and sinners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man receiv- 
 eth sinners, and eateth with them. 
 
 3 IT And he spake this parable unto 
 them, saying, i 
 
 4 What man of you, having an hun- 
 dred sheep, if he lose one of them, 
 doth not leave the ninety and nine in 
 the wilderness, and go after that which 
 is lost, until he find it? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he 
 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he 
 calleth together his friends and neigh- 
 bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with 
 me; for I have found my sheep which 
 was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy 
 shall be in heaven over one sinner 
 that repenteth, more than over ninety 
 and nine just persons, which need no 
 repentance. 
 
 8 'H Either what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep 
 the house, and seek diligently till she 
 find it? 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, she 
 calleth her friends and her neighbours 
 
 together, saying, Rejoice with me; for 
 I have found the piece which I had 
 lost. 
 
 io Likewise, I say unto you, there 
 is joy in the presence of the angels of 
 God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 ii % And he said, A certain man 
 had two sons: 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to 
 his father, Father, give me the por- 
 tion of goods that falleth to me. And 
 he divided unto them his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after the 
 younger son gathered all together, and 
 took his journey into a far country, 
 and there wasted his substance with 
 riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine in that land; 
 and he began to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined himself 
 to a citizen of that country; and he 
 sent him into his fields to feed swine. 
 
 1 6 And he would fain have filled his 
 belly with the husks that the swine 
 did eat : and no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, 
 he said, How many hired servants of 
 my father's have bread enough and to 
 spare, and I perish with hunger! 
 
 18 I will arise and go to my father, 
 and will say unto him, Father, I have 
 sinned against heaven, and before 
 thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son : make me as one of thy 
 hired, servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his 
 father. But when he was yet a great 
 way off, his father saw him, and had 
 
 34 SV Therefore salt is good: but if even the salt is, 3 A the scribes and Pharisees; 
 S saying, He receiveth I2 S* om. Father before give me x6 SV And he was desiring 
 to be fed with the husks x 7 SV and I perish here with hunger *8 s But I will arise 
 x 9 SVA I am no more (om. And) 
 124 
 
i5,« 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 16,7 
 
 compassion, and ran, and fell on his 
 neck, and kissed him: 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, Fa- 
 ther, I have sinned against heaven, 
 and in thy sight, and am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his ser- 
 vants, Bring forth the best robe, and 
 put it on him; and put a ring on his 
 hand, and shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
 and kill it; and let us eat, and be 
 merry: 
 
 24 For this my son was dead, and is 
 alive again; he was lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the 
 field: and as he came and drew nigh 
 to the house, he heard musick and 
 dancing. 
 
 26 And he called one of the ser- 
 vants, and asked what these things 
 meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy bro- 
 ther is come; and thy father hath 
 killed the fatted calf, because he hath 
 received him safe and sound. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would 
 not go in: therefore came his father 
 out, and intreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering said to his fa- 
 ther, Lo, these many years do I serve 
 thee, neither transgressed I at any 
 time thy commandment : and yet thou 
 never gavest me a kid , that I might 
 make merry with my friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was 
 come, which hath devoured thy living 
 
 with harlots, thou hast killed for him 
 the fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou 
 art ever with me, and all that I have 
 is thine. 
 
 32 It was meet that we should make 
 merry, and be glad : for this thy bro- 
 ther was dead, and is alive again; and 
 was lost, and is found. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 /\ND he said also unto his dis- 
 ciples, There was a certain rich man, 
 which had a steward; and the same 
 was accused unto him that he had 
 wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said unto 
 him, How is it that I hear this of 
 thee ? give an account of thy steward- 
 ship; for thou mayest be no longer 
 steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 himself, What shall I do? for my lord 
 taketh away from me the stewardship: 
 I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that, 
 when I am put out of the steward- 
 ship, they may receive me into their 
 houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
 debtors unto him, and said unto the 
 first, How much owest thou unto my 
 lord? 
 
 6 And he said, An hundred mea- 
 sures of oil. And he said unto him, 
 Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, 
 and write fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 
 « SVA in thy sight, I am no more: SV add make me as one of thy hired servants 
 after thy son M SV Bring forth quickly **> V om. again; S* om. And be/ore they 
 began ** SVA but his father came out 3a S*V om. again; S he was lost (instead 
 of and was lost) 16, 1 SV unto the disciples ; translate that he wasted a S om. 
 unto him; A of the stewardship 3 V and to beg I am ashamed 6 S said unto 
 him, An 
 
 • "5 
 
l6,8 S. L 
 
 much owest thou? And he said, An 
 hundred measures of wheat. And he 
 said unto him, Take thy bill, and 
 write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the un- 
 just steward, because he had done 
 wisely : for the children of this world 
 are in their generation wiser than the 
 children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make to 
 yourselves friends of the mammon of 
 unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, 
 they may receive you into everlasting 
 habitations. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that which 
 is least is faithful also in much: and 
 he that is unjust in the least is unjust 
 also in much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been 
 faithful in the unrighteous mammon, 
 who will commit to your trust the 
 true riches f 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful 
 in that which is another man's, who 
 shall give you that which is your own? 
 
 13 % No servant can serve two mas- 
 ters : for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other; or else he will 
 hold to the one, and despise the other. 
 Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who 
 were covetous, heard all these things : 
 and they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are 
 they which justify yourselves before 
 men; but God knoweth your hearts: 
 for that which is highly esteemed 
 among men is abomination in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets were 
 
 JKE. 1 6, 25 
 
 until John : since that time the king- 
 dom of God is preached, and every 
 man presseth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier for heaven and 
 earth to pass, than one tittle of the 
 law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever putteth away his 
 wife, and marrieth another, com- 
 mitteth adultery : and whosoever mar- 
 rieth her that is put away from her 
 husband committeth adultery. 
 
 19 % There was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed hi purple and fine 
 linen, and fared sumptuously every 
 day: 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar 
 named Lazarus, which was laid at his 
 gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the 
 crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
 table: moreover the dogs came and 
 licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the 
 beggar died, and was carried by the 
 angels into Abraham's bosom: the 
 rich man also died, and was buried; 
 
 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, 
 being in torments, and seeth Abraham 
 afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said, Father 
 Abraham, have mercy on me, and 
 send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
 of his finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue; for I am tormented in this 
 flame. 
 
 25 But Abr-aham said, Son, re- 
 member that thou in thy lifetime re- 
 ceivedst thy good things, and like- 
 wise Lazarus evil things: but now he 
 is comforted, and thou art tormented. 
 
 7 S of wheat. But he said, V of wheat. He said 9 V 2 A when it faileth »4 SV om. 
 also l6 S* om. and every man presseth into it ^ V and he who marrieth ™ SV And 
 a certain beggar named Lazarus, was laid 2I SV with that which faileth «3 S* om. And 
 before in hell »S SVA but now here he is comforted 
 126 
 
1 6, a6 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 17,*4 
 
 26 And beside all this, between us 
 and you there is a great gulf fixed: 
 so that they which would pass from 
 hence to you cannot; neither can they 
 pass to us, that would come from 
 thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee there- 
 fore, father, that thou wouldest send 
 him to my father's house: 
 
 28 For I have five brethren; that he 
 may testify unto them, lest they also 
 come into this place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, They 
 have Moses and the prophets; let 
 them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father Abra- 
 ham : but if one went unto them from 
 the dead, they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If they 
 hear not Moses and the prophets, 
 neither will they be persuaded, though 
 one rose from the dead. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 HEN said he unto the disciples, 
 It is impossible but that offences will 
 come: but woe unto /urn, through 
 whom they come ! 
 
 2 It were better for him that a mill- 
 stone were hanged about his neck, 
 and he cast into the sea, than that he 
 should offend one of these little ones. 
 
 3 IT Take heed to yourselves: If 
 thy brother trespass against thee, re- 
 buke him; and if he repent, forgive 
 him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee 
 seven times in a day, and seven times 
 
 in a day turn again to thee, saying, I 
 repent; thou shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the 
 Lord, Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, If ye had 
 faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
 might say unto this sycamine tree, Be 
 thou plucked up by the root, and be 
 thou planted in the sea; and it should 
 obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having' a ser- 
 vant plowing or feeding cattle, will 
 say unto him by and by, when he is 
 come from the field, Go and sit down 
 to meat? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto him, 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, 
 and gird thyself, and serve me, till I 
 have eaten and drunken; and after- 
 ward thou shalt eat and drink? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant be- 
 cause he did the things that were 
 commanded him? I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
 have done all those things which are 
 commanded you, say, We are unpro- 
 fitable servants: we have done that 
 which was our duty to do. 
 
 1 1 TT And it came to pass, as he went 
 to Jerusalem, that he passed through 
 the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain 
 village, there met him ten men that 
 were lepers, which stood afar off: 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, 
 and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 
 on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said 
 
 =9 SVA But Abraham saith; SV om. unto him *> S but if one rose from the dead 
 and went unto them 17, x SVA unto his disciples 3 SVA om. against thee *> SV om. 
 in a day before turn; A and if seven times in a day he shall turn (SV also he shall 
 turn for turn) 6 S unto the sycamine tree 8 S Make ready for me wherewith 9 S 2 VA 
 the servant, S* om. that servant; SVA om. him xo S* om. all, A all these thing* 
 13 S* om. which stood afar off 
 127 
 
'7,«5 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 17,36 
 
 unto them, Go shew yourselves unto 
 the priests. And it came to pass, that, 
 as they went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw 
 that he was healed, turned back, and 
 with a loud voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at his 
 feet, giving him thanks: and he was 
 a Samaritan. 
 
 1 7 And Jesus answering said, Were 
 there not ten cleansed ? but where are 
 the nine? 
 
 18 There are not found that return- 
 ed to give glory to God, save this 
 stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go 
 thy way: thy faith hath made thee 
 whole. 
 
 20 % And when he was demanded 
 of the Pharisees, when the kingdom 
 of God should come, he answered 
 them and said, The kingdom of God 
 cometh not. with observation: 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! 
 or, lo there 1 for, behold, the king- 
 dom of God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, 
 The days will come, when ye shall 
 desire to see one of the days of the 
 Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 
 
 23 And they shall say to you, See 
 here; or, see there: go not after them, 
 nor follow them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that light- 
 eneth out of the one part under 
 heaven, shineth unto the other part 
 under heaven; so shall also the Son 
 of man be in his day. 
 
 25 But first must he suffer many 
 
 things, and be rejected of this gene- 
 ration. 
 
 26 And as it was in the days of 
 Noe, so shall it be also in the days 
 of the Son of man. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, they 
 married wives, they were given in 
 marriage, until the day that Noe en- 
 tered into the ark, and the flood came, 
 and destroyed them all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the 
 days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, 
 they bought, they sold, they planted, 
 they builded; 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went 
 out of Sodom it rained fire and brim- 
 stone from heaven, and destroyed 
 them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
 when the Son of man is revealed, 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be 
 upon the housetop, and his stuff in 
 the house, let him not come down to 
 take it away: and he that is in the 
 field, let him likewise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his 
 life shall lose it; and whosoever shall 
 lose his life shall preserve it. 
 
 34 I tell you, in that night there 
 shall be two men in one bed; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other shall be 
 left. 
 
 35 Two women shall be grinding 
 together; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 36 Two men shall be in the field; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 *9 V om. thy faith hath made thee whole ai SV Lo here, or there; translate is 
 among you ** A unto his disciples a 3 SV See there and (V or) see here; V om. go 
 not after them, V do not follow them 2 4 SVA om. also; V om. in his day 3 7 S and 
 took them all away sS SV om. also *9 A brimstone and fire 3* S and his stuff in his 
 house 36 SVA om. this verse 
 
 128 
 
17,37 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1 8, 21 
 
 37 And they answered and said un- 
 tc him, Where, Lord? And he said 
 unto them, Wheresoever the body is, 
 thither will the eagles be gathered 
 together. 
 
 . CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 i\N D he spake a parable unto them 
 to this end, that men ought always to 
 pray, and not to faint; 
 
 2 Saying, There was in a city a 
 judge, which feared not God, neither 
 regarded man: 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that 
 city; and she came unto him, saying, 
 Avenge me of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while: 
 but afterward he said within himself, 
 Though I fear not God, nor regard 
 man; 
 
 5 Yet because this widow troubleth 
 me, I will avenge her, lest by her 
 continual coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what 
 the unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God avenge his 
 own elect, which cry day and night 
 unto him, though he bear long with 
 them? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will avenge 
 them speedily. Nevertheless when 
 the Son of man cometh, shall he find 
 faith on the earth? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable unto 
 certain which trusted in themselves 
 that they were righteous, and despised 
 others : 
 
 io Two men went up into the tem- 
 ple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and 
 the other a publican. 
 
 1 1 The Pharisee stood and prayed 
 
 37 SV thither also will 18, 1 SVA that they ought always JI S* om. with him- 
 self « translate of all that I acquire '3 SV But the publican; S* om. God *> VA and 
 mother 
 
 129 9 
 
 thus with himself, God, 1 thank thee, 
 that I am not as other men are, ex- 
 tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 
 as this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
 tithes of all that I possess. 
 
 13 And the publican, standing afar 
 off, would not lift up so much as his 
 eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his 
 breast, saying, God be merciful to me 
 a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went down 
 to his house justified rather than the 
 other: for every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be abased; and he that 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And they brought unto him also 
 infants, that he would touch them: 
 but when his disciples saw it, they 
 rebuked them. 
 
 1 6 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said, Suffer little children to come 
 unto me, and forbid them not: for of 
 such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever shall not receive the kingdom of 
 God as a little child shall in no wise 
 enter therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
 saying, Good Master, what shall 1 do 
 to inherit eternal life? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
 callest thou me good? none is good, 
 save one, that is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the command- 
 ments, Do not commit adultery, Do 
 not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
 false witness, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, All these have I 
 kept from my youth up. 
 
[S, ; 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these 
 things, he said unto -him, Yet lackest 
 thou one thing : sell all that thou hast, 
 and distribute unto the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
 come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he was 
 very sorrowful : for he was veiy rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was 
 very sorrowful, he said, How hardly 
 shall they that have riches enter into 
 the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to 
 go through a needle's eye, than for a 
 rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, Who 
 then can be saved? 
 
 27 And he said, The things which 
 are impossible with men are possible 
 with God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
 left all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man that 
 hath left house, or parents, or bre- 
 thren, or wife, or children, for the 
 kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive manifold 
 more in this present time, and in the 
 world to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 % Then he took unto him the 
 twelve, and said unto them, Behold, 
 we go up to Jerusalem, and all things 
 that are written by the prophets con- 
 cerning the Son of man shall be ac- 
 complished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered unto 
 the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 
 fKE. 1 8, 43 
 
 and spitefully entreated, and spitted 
 on: 
 
 33 And they shall scourge kirn, and 
 put him to death: and the third day 
 he shall rise again. 
 
 34 And they understood none of 
 these things : and this saying was hid 
 from them, neither knew they the 
 things which were spoken. 
 
 35 ^ And it came to pass, that as 
 he was come nigh unto Jericho, a 
 certain blind man sat by the way side 
 begging: 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass 
 by, he asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
 Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 39 And they which went before re- 
 buked him, that he should hold his 
 peace : but he cried so much the more, 
 Thou son of David, have mercy on 
 me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and command- 
 ed him to be brought unto him: and 
 when he was come near, he asked 
 him, 
 
 41 Saying, WTiat wilt thou that I 
 shall do unto thee? And he said, 
 Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, Re- 
 ceive thy sight: thy faith hath saved 
 thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he received his 
 sight, and followed him, glorifying 
 God: and all the people, when they 
 saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 
 22 SV Now when Jesus heard; S* Thou lackest one thing (om. Yet) 2 3 S when 
 he heard all these things 2 4 SV And when Jesus saw him (om. that he was very sorrow- 
 ful); V How hardly do they that have riches enter ^ SV house , or wife , or brethren, 
 or parents, or children 37 S* om. him 38 A om. Jesus 39 A which went by; S Jesus 
 thou son of David 4° A And he stood 4> SV o?n. Saying 
 I30 
 
I9i 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 19i 2 3 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 .A.ND Jcstis entered and 
 through Jericho. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man 
 named Zacchasus, which was the chief 
 among the publicans, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
 he was; and could not for the press, 
 because he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed 
 up into a sycomore tree to see him : 
 for he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the 
 place, he looked up, and saw him, 
 and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make 
 haste, and come down; for to day I 
 must abide at thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came 
 down, and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw /'/, they all 
 murmured, saying, That he was gone 
 to be guest with a man that is a sin- 
 ner. 
 
 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said 
 unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the 
 half of my goods I give to the poor; 
 and if I have taken any thing from 
 any man by false accusation, I restore 
 him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day 
 is salvation come to this house, forso- 
 much as he also is a son of Abraham. 
 
 io For the Son of man is come to 
 seek and to save that which was lost. 
 
 1 1 And as they heard these things, 
 he added and spake a parable, be- 
 cause he was nigh to Jerusalem , and 
 because they thought that the king- 
 dom of God should immediately ap- 
 pear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A certain 
 nobleman went into a far country to 
 
 receive for himself a kingdom, and 
 to return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, 
 and delivered them ten pounds, and 
 said unto them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him , and 
 sent a message after him, saying, We 
 will not have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when 
 he was returned, having received the 
 kingdom, then he commanded these 
 servants to be called unto him, to 
 whom he had given the money, that 
 he might know how much every man 
 had gained by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
 pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, 
 thou good servant : because thou hast 
 been faithful in a very little, have 
 thou authority over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
 pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be 
 thou also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying, Lord, 
 behold, here is thy pound, which I 
 have kept laid up in a napkin: 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou 
 art an austere man: thou takest up 
 that thou layedst not down, and reap- 
 est that thou didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, Out of 
 thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
 thou wicked servant. Thou knewest 
 that I was an austere man, taking up 
 that I laid not down, and reaping 
 that I did not sow: 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou 
 my money into the bank, that at my 
 
 19, 2 S and was rich 5 SV om. a/id saw him 9 A in this house *S SV how much 
 they had gained » SV om. And before he saith 
 
 131 
 
19,24 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 * 9> 44 
 
 coming I might haye required mine 
 own with usury? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that 
 stood by, Take from him the pound, 
 and give it to him that hath ten 
 pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, 
 he hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you, That unto 
 every one which hath shall be given; 
 and from him that hath not, even 
 that he hath shall be taken away from 
 him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which 
 would not that I should reign over 
 them, bring hither, and slay them be- 
 fore me. 
 
 28 % And when he had thus spo- 
 ken, he went before, ascending up to 
 J erusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he 
 was come nigh to Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the mount called the 
 mount of Olives, he sent two of his 
 disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
 over against you; in the which at 
 your entering ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon yet never man sat: loose 
 him, and bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why 
 do ye loose him? thus shall ye say 
 unto him, Because the Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went 
 their way, and found even as he had 
 said unto them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the 
 colt, the owners thereof said unto 
 them, Why loose ye the colt ? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus: 
 and they cast their garments upon the 
 colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread 
 their clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, 
 even now at the descent of the mount 
 of Olives, the whole multitude of the 
 disciples began to rejoice and praise 
 God with a loud voice for all the 
 mighty works that they had seen; 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord: 
 peace in heaven, and glory in the 
 highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from 
 among the multitude said unto him, 
 Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I tell you that, if these should 
 hold their peace, the stones would 
 immediately cry out. 
 
 41 ^ And when he was come near, 
 he beheld the city, and wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
 even thou, at least in this thy day, 
 the things which belongunio thy peace ! 
 but now they are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon 
 thee, that thine enemies shall cast a 
 trench about thee, and compass thee 
 round, and keep thee in on every side, 
 
 44 And shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within 
 thee; and they shall not leave in thee 
 one stone upon another; because thou 
 knewest not the time of thy visi- 
 tation. 
 
 36 SV om. For; S* om. unto you, S*V om. from him after away =9 SV two of the 
 disciples 3* SV om. unto him 38 S* Blessed be the King in the name , V Blessed be 
 he who cometh King in the name 4° SV om. unto them 4» SV even thou in this day 
 the things which, belong unto peace; A in this day 
 
 132 
 
19.45 
 
 ft LUKE. 
 
 20,17 
 
 45 And he went into the temple, 
 and began to cast out them that sold 
 therein, and them that bought; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, It is written, 
 My house is the house of prayer : but 
 ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the tem- 
 ple. But the chief priests and the 
 scribes and the chief of the people 
 sought to destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they 
 might do: for all the people were 
 very attentive to hear him. 
 
 A CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that on one 
 of those days, as he taught the people 
 in the temple, and preached the gos- 
 pel, the chief priests and the scribes 
 came upon him with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell 
 us, by what authority doest thou these 
 things? or who is he that gave thee 
 this authority? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask you one thing; 
 and answer me: 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven; he will say, Why then be- 
 lieved ye him not? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men; all 
 the people will stone "us: for they be 
 persuaded that John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, that they 
 could not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, Nei- 
 
 ther tell I you by what authority I 
 do these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the 
 people this parable; A certain man 
 planted a vineyard, and let it forth 
 to husbandmen, and went into a far 
 country for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a 
 servant to the husbandmen, that they 
 should give him of the fruit of the 
 vineyard: but the husbandmen beat 
 him, and sent him away empty. 
 
 1 1 And again he sent another ser- 
 vant: and they beat him also, and 
 entreated him shamefully, and sent 
 him away empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third: and 
 they wounded him also, and cast him 
 out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
 yard, What shall I do? I will send 
 my beloved son : it may be they will 
 reverence him when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw 
 him, they reasoned among themselves, 
 saying. This is the heir: comej let us 
 kill him, that the inheritance may be 
 our's. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the vine- 
 yard, and killed him: What there- 
 fore shall the lord of the vineyard do 
 unto them? 
 
 16 He shall come and destroy these 
 husbandmen, and shall give the vine- 
 yard to others. And when they heard 
 it, they said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, 
 What is this then that is written, 
 The stone which the builders reject - 
 
 45 SV them that sold (om. therein, and them that bought) 4« V It is written, And 
 my house shall be; translate a house of prayer 20, 1 SV on one of the days; A the 
 priests 3 SV and spake saying unto him; S* om. Tell us S SV om. then 8 S* And he 
 answered and said 9 SV A man (om. certain); V* for a time T 3 V* om. What shall I 
 do; SV om. when they see him »4 A om. come 
 
 133 
 
20, 18 S. L 
 
 ed, the same is become the head of 
 the comer? 
 
 1 8 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
 stone shall be broken ; but on whom- 
 soever it shall fall, it will grind him 
 to powder. 
 
 19 ^ And the chief priests and the 
 scribes the same hour sought to lay 
 hands on him; and they feared the 
 people : for they perceived that he had 
 spoken this parable against them. 
 
 20 And they watched Aim, and sent 
 forth spies, which should feign them- 
 selves just men, that they might take 
 hold of his words, that so they might 
 deliver him unto the power and au- 
 thority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, 
 Master, we know that thou sayest 
 and teachest rightly, neither acceptest 
 thou the person of any, but teachest 
 the way of God truly : 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 unto Caesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he perceived their craftiness, 
 and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image 
 and superscription hath it? They an- 
 swered and said, Caesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Render 
 therefore unto Caesar the things which 
 be Caesar's, and unto God the things 
 which be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of 
 his words before the people : and they 
 marvelled at his answer, and held 
 their peace. 
 
 J 9 VA And the scribes and the chief priests; S* the people, because he had spoken 
 23 SY om. Why tempt ye me 2 4 S Shew me a penny. And they shewed unto him 
 a penny. And he said: Whose image; SV And they said *1 SV which say that there 
 is no resurrection 28 SV and he be without children 3°-3* SV And the second and the 
 third took her, and in like manner also the seven left no children and died 3 1 A and the 
 third took her in like manner, and in like manner 32 S At last the woman died also 
 
 33 S (* om. Therefore) In the resurrection whose wife (S 2 adds of them) shall she be ? 
 
 34 SV om. answering 
 
 134 
 
 UKE. 20,37 
 
 27 % Then came to Aim certain of 
 the Sadducees, which deny that there 
 is any resurrection; and they asked 
 bim, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto 
 us, If any man's brother die, having 
 a wife, and he die without children, 
 that his brother should take his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven bre- 
 thren: and the first took a wife, and 
 died without children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wife, 
 and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her; and in 
 like manner the seven also: and they 
 left no children, and died. 
 
 32 Last of all the woman died also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection 
 whose wife of them is she? for seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, The children of this world 
 marry, and are given in marriage: 
 
 35 But they which shall be account- 
 ed worthy to obtain that world, and 
 the resurrection from the dead, neither 
 marry, now are given in marriage: 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more: 
 for they are equal unto the angels; 
 and are the children of God, being 
 the children of the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses shewed at the bush, when 
 he calleth the Lord the God of Abra- 
 ham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob. 
 
20,33 
 
 S. T.UKE. 
 
 21,15 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the dead, 
 but of the living: for all live unto him. 
 
 39 ^ Then certain of the scribes 
 answering said, Master, thou hast 
 well said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not 
 ask him any question at all. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, How 
 say they that Christ is David's son? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the 
 book of Psalms, The Lord said unto 
 my Loid, Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
 footstool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
 how is he then his son? 
 
 45 If Then in the audience of all the 
 people he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, which 
 desire to walk in long robes, and love 
 greetings in the markets, and the 
 highest seats in the synagogues, and 
 the chief rooms at feasts; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a shew make long prayers : the 
 same shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 - CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 -A-ND he looked up, and saw the 
 rich men casting their gifts into the 
 treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor 
 widow casting in thither two mites. 
 
 3 And he said, Of a truth I say 
 unto you, that this poor widow hath 
 cast in more than they all: 
 
 4 For all these have of their abun- 
 dance cast in unto the offerings of 
 God : but she of her penury hath cast 
 in all the living that she had. 
 
 5 % And as some spake of the tem- 
 ple, how it was adorned with goodly 
 stones and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye be- 
 hold, the days will come, in the which 
 there shall not be left one stone up- 
 on another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying, Mas- 
 ter, but when shall these things be? 
 and what sign will there be when these 
 things shall come to pass? 
 
 8 And he said, Take heed that ye 
 be not deceived : for many shall come 
 in my name, saying, I am Christ; 
 and the time draweth near: go ye not 
 therefore after them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
 and commotions, be not terrified : for 
 these things must first come to pass; 
 but the end is not by and by. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Nation 
 shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom: 
 
 1 1 And great earthquakes shall be 
 in divers places, and famines, and 
 pestilences; and fearful sights and 
 great signs shall there be from heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall 
 lay their hands on you, and persecute 
 you, delivering you up to the syna- 
 gogues, and into prisons, being brought 
 before kings and rulers for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 13 And it shall turn to you for a 
 testimony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, 
 not to meditate before what ye shall 
 answer: 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth and 
 
 4° SV For after that 4* A how say some 42 SV For David himself 45 V unto the 
 disciples 21, 2 SV om. also 4 SV om. of God <5 SV add here after upon another 8 SV 
 om. therefore u SV shall be, and in divers places famines and pestilences (V pestilences 
 and famines) *3 S*V om. And be/ore it shall M S* om. therefore 
 
 135 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 21,36 
 
 wisdom, which all your adversaries 
 shall not be able to gainsay nor 
 resist. 
 
 16 And ye shall be betrayed both 
 by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
 folks, and friends; and some of you 
 shall they cause to be put to death. 
 
 1 7 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an hair of 
 your head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye your 
 souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then know 
 that the desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Ju- 
 doea flee to the mountains; and let 
 them which are in the midst of it de- 
 part out; and let not them that are 
 in the countries enter thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the , days of ven- 
 geance, that all things which are 
 written may be fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck, in 
 those days! for there shall be great 
 distress in the land, and wrath upon 
 this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge 
 of the sword, and shall be led away 
 captive into all nations: and Jeru- 
 salem shall be trodden down of the 
 Gentiles, until tthe times of the Gen- 
 tiles be fulfilled. 
 
 25 ^ And there shall be signs in 
 the sun, and in the moon, and in the 
 stars; and upon the earth distress of 
 
 nations, with perplexity; the sea and 
 the waves roaring; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for 
 fear, and for looking after those things 
 which are coming on the earth: for 
 the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the Son 
 of man coming in a cloud with power 
 and great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things .begin to 
 come to pass, then look up, and lift 
 up your heads; for your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable; 
 Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye 
 see and know of your own selves that 
 summer is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that the 
 kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This ge- 
 neration shall not pass away, till all 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away: but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 34 f And take heed to yourselves, 
 lest at any time your hearts be over- 
 charged with surfeiting, and drunk- 
 enness, and cares of this life, and so 
 that day come upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For as a snare shall it come on 
 all them that dwell on the face of the 
 whole earth. 
 
 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray 
 always, that ye may be accounted 
 worthy to escape all these things that 
 
 T 5 SV to resist nor gainsay *9 translate acquire ye instead of possess ye, V ye 
 shall acquire 2 3 V om. But; S* in those days , for there shall be in those days great 
 distress 2 S S adds and after nations; SVA with perplexity on account of the noise of the 
 sea and the waves 34 S om. And before take heed 34-35 S V come upon you unawares 
 as a snare; for it shall come on all 3<5 SV But watch ye and pray always, that ye may 
 be able to escape 
 
 n6 
 
21,37 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22,at 
 
 shall come to pass, and to stand be- 
 fore the Son of" man. 
 
 37 And in the day time he was 
 teaching in the temple; and at night 
 he went out, and abode in the mount 
 that is called the mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early 
 in the morning to him in the temple, 
 for to hear him. 
 
 ^ T CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 i\ OW the feast of unleavened bread 
 drew nigh, which is called the pass- 
 over. 
 
 2 And the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him; for 
 they feared the people. 
 
 3 C H Then entered Satan into Judas 
 surnamed Iscariot, being of the num- 
 ber of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and com- 
 muned with the chief priests and cap- 
 tains, how he might betray him unto 
 them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and cove- 
 nanted to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought op- 
 portunity to betray him unto them in 
 the absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 *TT Then came the day of unlea- 
 vened bread, when the passover must 
 be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, say- 
 ing, Go and prepare us the passover, 
 that we may eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare? 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Behold, 
 when ye are entered into the city, 
 
 there shall a man meet you, bearing 
 a pitcher of water; follow him into 
 the house where he entereth in. 
 
 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good- 
 man of the house, The Master saith 
 unto thee, Where is the guest cham- 
 ber, where I shall eat the passover 
 with my disciples? 
 
 12 And he shall shew you a large 
 upper room furnished: there make 
 ready. 
 
 1 3 And they went, and found as he 
 had said unto them: and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, 
 he sat down, and the twelve apostles 
 with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, With 
 desire I have desired to eat this pass- 
 over with you before I suffer: 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I will not 
 any more eat thereof, until it be ful- 
 filled in the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and said, Take this, and di- 
 vide it among yourselves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I will not 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, until 
 the kingdom of God shall come. 
 
 19 ^r And he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and brake //, and gave unto 
 them, saying, This is my body which 
 is given for you: this do in remem- 
 brance of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after sup- 
 per, saying, This cup is the new tes- 
 tament in my blood, which is shed 
 for you. 
 
 21 f But, behold, the hand of him 
 
 22, 6 S* And he sought opportunity (om. promised and) 9 V that we prepare for 
 thee to eat the passover? I0 S* cm. of water " S saying, The Master saith; S Where 
 is my guestchamber ™ S and there make ready M S*V and the apostles l6 SVA 
 I will not eat it (A thereof) x 7 S* Take and divide it among you l8 SV I will not 
 drink henceforth *9 A saying, Take, this is 
 
 137 
 
22,52 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22,42 
 
 that betrayeth me is with me on the 
 table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, 
 as it was determined: but woe unto 
 that man by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to enquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was 
 that should do this thing. 
 
 24 % And there was also a strife 
 among them, which of them should 
 be accounted the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, The 
 kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
 ship over them; and they that exer- 
 cise authority upon them are called 
 benefactors. 
 
 26 But ye shall not be so: but he 
 that is greatest among you, let him 
 be as the younger; and he that is chief, 
 as he that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that 
 sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is 
 not he that sitteth at meat? but I am 
 among you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have conti- 
 nued with me in my temptations. 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
 dom, as my Father hath appointed 
 unto me; 
 
 30 That ye may eat and drink at 
 my table in my kingdom, and sit on 
 thrones judging the twelve tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 31 C JT And the Lord said, Simon, 
 Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to 
 have you, that he may sift you as 
 wheat : 
 
 32 But I have prayed for thee, that 
 
 thy faith fail not : and when thou art 
 converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I 
 am ready to go with thee, both into 
 prison, and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, 
 the cock shall not crow this day, be- 
 fore that thou shalt thrice deny that 
 thou knowest me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I 
 sent you without purse, and scrip, 
 and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And 
 they said, Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But 
 now, he that hath a purse, let him 
 take it, and likewise his scrip : and he 
 that hath no sword, let him sell his 
 garment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you, that this that 
 is written must yet be accomplished 
 in me, And he was reckoned among 
 the transgressors: for the things con- 
 cerning me have an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, 
 here are two swords. And he said 
 unto them, It is enough. 
 
 39 ST And he came out, and went, as 
 he was wont, to the mount of Olives; 
 and his disciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, 
 he said unto them, Pray that ye enter 
 not into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from 
 them about a stone's cast, and kneel- 
 ed down, and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
 remove this cup from me: neverthe- 
 less not my will, but thine, be done. 
 
 22 SV For truly (S* om. truly) the Son of man 2 4 S om. also 2 5 S* and their rulers 
 exercise authority over them and are called 2 9 A And I appoint unto you a covenant, 
 as my Father hath appointed unto me a kingdom 3* V om. And the Lord said; S said, 
 Simon, behold 34 SV until thou shalt 36 SV But he said unto them 37 SVA om. yet. 
 SV for that which concerneth me hath an end 38 S* om. Lord 39 V* om. also before 
 followed; SVA and the disciples 
 
 138 
 
22,43 
 
 S. I.UKR. 
 
 22,64 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel unto 
 him from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And being in an agony he prayed 
 more earnestly : and his sweat was as 
 it were great drops of blood falling 
 down to the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from 
 prayer, and was come to his disciples, 
 he found them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Why sleep 
 ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. 
 
 47 H And while he yet spake, be- 
 hold a multitude, and he that was 
 called Judas, one of the twelve, went 
 before them , and drew near unto Je- 
 sus to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
 betrayest thou the Son of man with 
 a kiss? 
 
 49 When they which were about 
 him saw what would follow, they 
 said unto him, Lord, shall we smite 
 with the sword? 
 
 50 °H And one of them smote the 
 servant of the high priest, and cut off 
 his right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And he touched 
 his ear, and healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
 priests, and captains of the temple, 
 and the elders, which were come to 
 him, Be ye come out, as against a 
 thief, with swords and staves? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, ye stretched forth no 
 hands against me: but this is your 
 hour, and the power of darkness. 
 
 54 <ff Then took they him, and led 
 him, and brought him into the high 
 priest's house. And Peter followed 
 afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a 
 fire in the midst of the hall, and were 
 set down together, Teter sat down 
 among them. 
 
 56 But a certain maid beheld him 
 as he sat by the fire, and earnestly 
 looked upon him, and said, This man 
 was also with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, 
 Woman, I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while another 
 saw him, and said, Thou art also of 
 them. And Peter said, Man, I am 
 not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one hour 
 after another confidently affirmed, 
 saying, Of a truth this fellow also 
 was with him: for he is a Galikean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
 not what thou sayest. And imme- 
 diately, while he yet spake, the cock 
 crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and looked 
 upon Peter. And Peter remembered 
 the word of the Lord, how he had 
 said unto him, Before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter went out, and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 63 ^ And the men that held Jesus 
 mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded 
 him, they struck him on the face, and 
 asked him, saying, % Prophesy, who 
 is it that smote thee? 
 
 43. 44 S 2 VA om. these two verses 45 SVA to the disciples 47 SVA om. And before 
 while 48 S* om. Judas 49 SV om. unto him 5* A om. And before Jesus; SV the ear 
 53 S* but this is the hour and 57 SV And he denied, saying; SV I know him not, woman 
 60 SVA a cock crew 6l SV add to day after crow 62 SV And he went out & 3 SV that 
 held him ^ SV they asked him (om. struck him on the face, and) 
 
 139 
 
22,65 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 23. M 
 
 65 And many other things blasphe- 
 mously spake they against him. 
 
 66 ^ And as soon as it was day, 
 the elders of the people and the chief 
 priests and the scribes came together, 
 and led him into their council, saying, 
 
 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. 
 And he said unto them, If I tell you, 
 ye will not believe: 
 
 68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
 not answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man 
 sit on the right hand of the power of 
 God. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou then 
 the Son of God? And he said unto 
 them, Ye say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need we 
 any further witness? for we ourselves 
 have heard of his own mouth. 
 
 A CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 -A-ND the whole multitude of them 
 arose, and led him unto Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, 
 saying, We found this fellow pervert- 
 ing the nation, and forbidding to give 
 tribute to Caesar, saying that he him- 
 self is Christ a King. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 
 Art thou the King of the Jews? And 
 he answered him and said, Thou say- 
 est it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
 priests and to the people, I find no 
 fault in this man. 
 
 5 And they were the more fierce, 
 saying, He stirreth up the people, 
 
 teaching throughout all Jewry, begin- 
 ning from Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he 
 asked whether the man were a Gali- 
 lean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he 
 belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, 
 he sent him to Herod, who himself 
 also was at Jerusalem at that time. 
 
 8 % And when Herod saw Jesus, he 
 was exceeding glad: for he was de- 
 sirous to see him of a long season, 
 because he had heard many things of 
 him; and he hoped to have seen some 
 miracle done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in 
 many words; but he answered him 
 nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes 
 stood and vehemently accused him. 
 
 1 1 And Herod with his men of war 
 set him at nought, and mocked him, 
 and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, 
 and sent him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 % And the same day Pilate and 
 Herod were made friends together: 
 for before they were at enmity be- 
 tween themselves. 
 
 13 % And Pilate, when he had call- 
 ed together the chief priests and the 
 rulers and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 
 this man unto me, as one that per- 
 verteth the people: and, behold, I, 
 having examined him before you, 
 have found no fault in this man 
 touching those things whereof ye ac- 
 cuse him : 
 
 6 7 S* om. you after I tell & SV om. also; SV you will not answer (om. me , nor 
 let me go) ^ SVA But hereafter 23,* SV perverting our nation; SV and saying , that 
 he himself 3 S and saith 5 S* om. teaching; S and beginning 6 SV When Pilate heard 
 it (om. of Galilee) 7 S* at the same time 8 S* When Herod (om. And); SV om. many 
 things 9 S om. Then; S not for nothing " S And Herod also; S* om. again I2 SV 
 Ilercd and Pilate 
 I40 
 
23, 1 * 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 23,37 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent 
 you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy 
 of death is done unto him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise him, and 
 release him. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must release 
 one unto them at the feast. ) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, 
 saying, Away with this man, and re- 
 lease unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedition made 
 in the city, and for murder, was cast 
 into prison.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- 
 lease Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify 
 Aim, crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath he done? 
 I have found no cause of death in 
 him: I will therefore chastise him, 
 and let him go. 
 
 23 And they were instant with loud 
 voices, requiring that he might be 
 crucified. And the voices of them and 
 of the chief priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it 
 should be as they required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them him 
 that for sedition and murder was cast 
 into prison, whom they had desired; 
 but he delivered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 And as they led him away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyre- 
 nian, coming out of the country, and 
 on him they laid the cross, that he 
 might bear it after Jesus. 
 
 27 1 And there followed him a 
 great company of people, and of 
 
 women, which also bewailed and la- 
 mented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them 
 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
 not for me, but weep for yourselves, 
 and for your children. 
 
 29 For, behold, the days are com- 
 ing, in the which they shall say, Bless- 
 ed are the barren, and the wombs that 
 never bare, and the paps which never 
 gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say to 
 the mountains, Fall on us; and to the 
 hills, Cover us. 
 
 3 1 For if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall be done in the 
 dry? 
 
 32 And there were also two other, 
 malefactors, led with him to be put 
 to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to 
 the place, which is called Calvary, 
 there they crucified him, and the ma- 
 lefactors, one on the right hand, and 
 the other on the left. 
 
 34 ^ Then said Jesus, Father, for- 
 give them; for they know not what 
 they do. And they parted his rai- 
 ment, and cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding. 
 And the rulers also with them de- 
 rided him, saying, He saved others; 
 let him save himself, if he be Christ, 
 the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked 
 him, coming to him, and offering him 
 vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the king 
 of the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 X S SV for he sent him to us x 7 VA om. this verse J 9 S* was in prison » SVA But 
 Pil.-ite willing 2 3 SV and their voices prevailed 2 S SVA om. unto them *7 VA om. also; 
 S and of women: they bewailed and lamented him 33 translate which is called A Skull 
 34 S*V om. Then said Jesus — what they do; A out. Father 35 S om. also; SV om. with 
 them 36 SA om. also 37 A and saying, Thou art the King 
 141 
 
23,38 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 24, 
 
 38 And a superscription also was 
 written over him in letters of Greek, 
 and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 f And one of the malefactors 
 which were hanged railed on him, 
 saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself 
 and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering rebuked 
 him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 
 seeing thou art in the same condem- 
 nation ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; for wc re- 
 ceive the due reward of our deeds : but 
 this man hath done nothing amiss. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
 remember me when thou comest into 
 thy kingdom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily 
 I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be 
 with me in paradise. 
 
 44 And it was about the sixth hour, 
 and there was a darkness over all the 
 earth until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and 
 the veil of the temple was rent in the 
 midst. 
 
 46 C JT And when Jesus had cried 
 with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
 into thy hands I commend my spirit : 
 and having said thus, he gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion saw 
 what was done, he glorified God, say- 
 ing, Certainly this was a righteous 
 man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came to- 
 gether to that sight, beholding the 
 things which were clone, smote their 
 breasts, and returned. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, and 
 the women that followed him from 
 Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these 
 things. 
 
 50 T And, behold, there was a man 
 named Joseph, a counsellor; and he 
 was a good man, and a just: 
 
 5 1 (The same had not consented to 
 the counsel and deed of them;) he 
 was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews : 
 who also himself waited for the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
 begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrap- 
 ped it in linen, and laid it in a sepul- 
 chre that was hewn in stone, wherein 
 never man before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the prepara- 
 tion, and the sabbath drew on, 
 
 55 And the women also, which came 
 with him from Galilee, followed after, 
 and beheld the sepulchre, and how 
 his body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and prepared 
 spices and ointments; and rested the 
 sabbath day according to the com- 
 mandment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 upon the first day 
 
 NoW upon the first day of the 
 week, very early in the morning, they 
 
 38 SV was over him (om. written); S* of Greek, of Latin , of Hebrew, S'"V om. in 
 letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew; SV The king of the Jews is this 39 V om. 
 saying; SV Art thou not the Christ? Save thyself 4° SV answering and rebuking him 
 said 4» S*V And he said , Jesus , remember me; SA when thou comest in thy king- 
 dom 43 SV And he said 44 S* om. and before there was 45 And the sun was darkened: 
 SV the sun being eclipsed 48 SV having beheld the things, A om. beholding the tilings 
 which were done 5° V a counsellor , a good man and just 5 1 SV who waited (om. 
 also himself) 53 S and laid him in a sepulchre 54 A om. and before the sabbath 
 55 SVA om. also 
 I42 
 
*4,* S^L 
 
 came unto the sepulchre, bringing the 
 spices which they had prepared, and 
 certain others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled 
 away from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and found 
 nut the body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were 
 much perplexed thereabout, behold, 
 two men stood by them in shining 
 garments : 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and 
 bowed down their faces to the earth, 
 they said unto them, Why seek ye 
 the living among the dead? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen: re- 
 member how he spake unto you when 
 he was yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man must be 
 delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
 and be crucified, and the third day 
 rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sepulchre, 
 and told all these things unto the 
 eleven, and to all the rest. 
 
 io It was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, 
 and other women that zuere with them, 
 which told these things unto the 
 apostles. 
 
 1 1 And their words seemed to them 
 as idle tales, and they believed them 
 not. 
 
 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto 
 the sepulchre; and stooping down, he 
 beheld the linen clothes laid by them- 
 selves, and departed, wondering in 
 
 'KK. 24,21 
 
 himself at that which was come to 
 pass. 
 
 13 TT And, behold, two of them went 
 that same day to a village called Em- 
 maus, which was from Jerusalem about 
 threescore furlongs. 
 
 14 And they talked together of all 
 these things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, while 
 they communed together and reason- 
 ed, Jesus himself drew near, and went 
 with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were hold en that 
 they should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What 
 manner of communications are these 
 that ye have one to another, as ye 
 walk, and are sad? 
 
 18 And the one of them, whose 
 name was Cleopas, answering said 
 unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
 in Jerusalem, and hast not known the 
 things which are come to pass there 
 in these days? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, What 
 things? And they said unto him > Con- 
 cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
 a prophet mighty in deed and word 
 before God and all the people: 
 
 20 And how the chief priests and 
 our rulers delivered him to be con- 
 demned to death, and have crucified 
 him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had been 
 he which should have redeemed Is- 
 rael : and beside all this, to day is the 
 third day since these things were 
 done. 
 
 24, 1 SV om. and certain others with them 4 SV in shining raiment I0 A om. It 
 was; S*VA om. which " SV And these words xa S om. laid by themselves, V om. laid, 
 A om. by themselves x 3 A that same hour; S about a hundred and threescore *5 V* 
 om. himself «? SVA* as ye walk? And they stood sad l8 S these things x 9 S mighty 
 in word and deed 2I S we trust that it is he which shall redeem; SV and beside all 
 this it is the third day 
 
 143 
 
24,22 S. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also of 
 our company made us astonished, 
 which were early at the sepulchre; 
 
 23 And when they found not his 
 body, they came, saying, that they 
 had also seen a vision of angels, which 
 said that he was alive. 
 
 24 And certain of them which were 
 with us went to the sepulchre, and 
 found it even so as the women had 
 said: but him they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, 
 and slow of heart to believe all that 
 the prophets have spoken: 
 
 26 Ought not Christ to have suffer- 
 ed these things, and to enter into his 
 glory? 
 
 27 And beginning at Moses and all 
 the prophets, he expounded unto them 
 in all the scriptures the things con- 
 cerning himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the 
 village, whither they went: and he 
 made as though he would have gone 
 further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us : for it is toward even- 
 ing, and the day is far spent. And he 
 went in to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat 
 at meat with them, he took bread, 
 and blessed it, and brake, and gave 
 to them. 
 
 3 1 And their eyes were opened, and 
 they knew him; and he vanished out 
 of their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, 
 Did not our heart burn within us, 
 while he talked with us by the way, 
 
 rKE. 24,44 
 
 and while he opened to us the scrip- 
 tures? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same hour, 
 and returned to Jerusalem, and found 
 the eleven gathered together, and 
 them that were with them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, 
 and hath appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were 
 done in the way, and how he was 
 known of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 % And as they thus spake, Jesus 
 himself stood in the midst of them, 
 and saith unto them, Peace be unto 
 you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and af- 
 frighted, and supposed that they had 
 seen a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why are 
 ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
 arise in your hearts? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
 that it is I myself: handle me, and 
 see; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he shewed them his hands and his 
 feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed not 
 for joy, and wondered, he said unto 
 them, Have ye here any meat? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of a 
 broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat be- 
 fore them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These 
 are the words which I spake unto 
 you, while I was yet with you, that 
 all things must be fulfilled, which 
 
 °7 S unto them, what in all the scriptures were the things '*) SV is already far spent 
 3i S* om. and they knew him 3* V om. within us; SV om. and before while he opened 
 34 SV Indeed the Lord is risen 36 SV he himself 38 V in your heart 39 S my feet and 
 my hands 4 1 A believed him not and wondered for joy 4a SVA om. and of an honey 
 comb 43 A before all 44 VA These are my words 
 I44 
 
24,45 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 24,53 
 
 ■were written in the law of Moses, and 
 in the prophets, and ;';/ the ps.ilms, 
 concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their under- 
 standing, that they might understand 
 the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Thus it is 
 written, and thus it behoved Christ 
 to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
 the third day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and remis- 
 sion of sins should be preached in his 
 name among all nations, beginning at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 % And, behold, I send the 
 promise of my Father upon you: but 
 tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, 
 until ye be endued with power from 
 on high. 
 
 50 ^ And he led them out as far 
 as to Bethany, and he lifted up his 
 hands, and blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he 
 blessed them, he was parted from 
 them, and carried up into heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, and 
 returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 
 
 53 And were continually in the 
 temple, praising and blessing God. 
 Amen. 
 
 44 S om. and after Moses 46 SV Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and 
 rise 47 SV repentance for the remission 48 SV om. And 49 S om. behold; SV om. of 
 Jerusalem 5° SV And he led them out unto Bethany 5» S* om. and carried up into 
 heaven 5» V* om. great 53 A* om. in the temple; SV om. praising and; S om. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 - CHAPTER I. 
 
 IN the beginning was the "Word, 
 and the Word was with God, and 
 the Word was God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning 
 with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him; 
 and without him was not any thing 
 made that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life; and the life was 
 the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in darkness; 
 
 and the darkness comprehended it 
 not. 
 
 6 IT There was a man sent from 
 God, whose name xvas John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to 
 bear witness of the Light, that all 
 men through him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but was 
 sent to bear witness of that Light. 
 
 9 That was the true Light, which 
 lighteth every man that cometh into 
 the world. 
 
 Title: SV After John, A The Gospel after or according to John. i,4 S In h'un 
 is life 
 
 145 10 
 
I,IO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1,3* 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 ii He came unto his own, and his 
 own received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, to 
 them gave he power to become the 
 sons of God, even to them that be- 
 lieve on his name: 
 
 13 Which were born, not of blood, 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
 will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, (and we beheld 
 his glory, the glory as of the only 
 begotten of the Father, ) full of grace 
 and truth. 
 
 15 % John bare witness of him, and 
 cried, saying, This was he of whom 
 I spake, He that cometh after me is 
 preferred before me : for he was before 
 me. 
 
 16 And of his fulness have all we 
 received, and grace for grace. 
 
 1 7 For the law was given by Moses, 
 but grace and truth came by Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God at any 
 time; the only begotten Son, which 
 is in the bosom of the Father, he 
 hath declared him. 
 
 19 IT And this is the record of John, 
 when the Jews sent priests and Le- 
 vites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who 
 art thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied 
 not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 
 21 And they asked him, What then? 
 Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am 
 not. Art thou that prophet? And he 
 answered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou? that we may give an answer 
 to them that sent us. What sayest 
 thou of thyself? 
 
 23 He said, I am the voice of one 
 cryingin the wilderness, Make straight 
 the way of the Lord, as said the pro- 
 phet Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were 
 of the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said 
 unto him , Why baptizest thou then, 
 if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, 
 neither that prophet? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying, I 
 baptize with water : but there standeth 
 one among you, whom ye know not; 
 
 27 He it is, who coming after me 
 is preferred before me, whose shoe's 
 latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in Beth- 
 abara beyond Jordan, where John 
 was baptizing. 
 
 29 % The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Behold 
 the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
 the sin of the world. 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, After 
 me cometh a man which is preferred 
 before me : for he was before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not: but that 
 he should be made manifest to Israel, 
 
 10 S* was made because of him J 3 V*A which were made *5 S om. saying ; S* 
 This was he who cometh after me, who is preferred before me l6 SV Because of his 
 fulness x 7 S om. Christ l8 SV the only begotten God which is (S om. which is) in the 
 x 9 VA unto him from Jerusalem » S om. but confessed 2I S And they asked again; 
 S 07ii. And after Elias; S Art thou a prophet? 2 4 SVA* And they were sent of the 
 Pharisees 2 5 S And they said unto him (om. asked him and) 2 7 SV who cometh (om. 
 he it is); SV o)ti. is preferred before me 28 SVA in Bethany; S beyond the river of 
 Jordan ^ SVA The next day he seeth 
 I46 
 
1,33 
 
 S. TOHN. 
 
 I.Si 
 
 therefore am I come baptizing with 
 water. 
 
 32 And John bare record, saying, I 
 saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
 like a dove, and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he that 
 sent me to baptize with water, the 
 same said unto me, Upon whom thou 
 shalt see the Spirit descending, and 
 remaining on him, the same is he 
 which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And I saw, and bare record that 
 this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 C H' Again the next day after John 
 stood, and two of his disciples; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
 walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb 
 of God! 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard him 
 speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
 following, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi 
 (which is to say, being interpreted 
 Master,) where dwellest thou? 
 
 39 He said unto them, Come and 
 see. They came and saw where he 
 dwelt, and abode with him that day: 
 for it was about the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard John 
 speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother 
 Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
 found the Messias, which is, being in- 
 terpreted, the Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
 
 And when Jesus beheld him, he said, 
 Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou 
 shalt be called Cephas, which is by 
 interpretation, A stone. 
 
 43 % The day following Jesus would 
 go forth into Galilee, and findeth 
 Philip, and saith unto him, Follow 
 me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 
 the city of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and 
 saith unto him, We have found him, 
 of whom Moses in the law , and the 
 prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth, the son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
 Can there any good thing come out 
 of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, 
 Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to 
 him, and saith of him, Behold an Is- 
 raelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me? Jesus answered 
 and said unto him, Before that Philip 
 called thee, when thou wast under the 
 fig tree, I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith 
 unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of 
 God; thou art the King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Because I said unto thee, I saw 
 thee under the fig tree, believest 
 thou? thou shalt see greater things 
 than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye 
 
 33 S om. saying; S and abiding 34 A that he U; S that this is the chosen of God 
 If S om. And before the two 3 s S om. Then; S om. unto them 39 V Come and ye shall 
 see; SVA They came therefore; SVA om. for; A the sixth hour 4° A Now one of the 
 two 4i All MSS. om. the before Christ «■ SV om. And before he brought; SVA om. 
 And before when; SV the son of John 43 SVA he would go; SVA and Jesus saith unto 
 him 44 S om. Now 46 S om. And before Nathanael 47 S and saith of Nathanael 
 49 S and said, Rabbi; V om. and saith unto him; A thou art king 5 1 SV om. Hereafter 
 
 147 
 
2,i 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 2,20 
 
 shall see heaven open, and the angels 
 of God ascending and descending up- 
 on the Son of man. 
 
 A CHAPTER II. 
 
 ./tlND the third day there was a 
 marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the 
 mother of Jesus was there: 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and 
 his disciples, to the marriage. 
 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 
 have no wine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 what have I to do with thee? mine 
 hour is not yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
 vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, 
 do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six wa- 
 terpots of stone, after the manner of 
 the purifying of the Jews, containing 
 two or three firkins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the 
 waterpots with water. And they 
 filled them up to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them, Draw 
 out now, and bear unto the governor 
 of the feast. And they bare //. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had 
 tasted the water that was made wine, 
 and knew not whence it was : (but the 
 servants which drew the water knew;) 
 the governor of the feast called the 
 bridegroom, / 
 
 10 And saith unto him, Every man 
 at the beginning doth set forth good 
 wine ; and when men have well drunk, 
 
 then that which is worse: but thou 
 hast kept the good wine until now. 
 
 1 1 This beginning of miracles did 
 Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
 fested forth his glory; and his disciples 
 believed on him. 
 
 12 ^ After this he went down to 
 Capernaum, he, and his mother, and 
 his brethren, and his disciples: and 
 they continued there not many days. 
 
 13 c tf And the Jews' passover was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 
 
 14 And found in the temple those 
 that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 
 and the changers of money sitting : 
 
 1 5 And when he had made a scourge 
 of small cords, he drove them all out 
 of the temple, and the sheep, and the 
 oxen; and poured out the changers' 
 money, and overthrew the tables; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold 
 doves, Take these things hence; make 
 not my Father's house an house of 
 merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered 
 that it was written, The zeal of thine 
 house hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 ST Then answered the Jews and 
 said unto him, What sign shewest 
 thou unto us, seeing that thou doest 
 these things? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Destroy this temple, and in 
 three days I will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
 six years was this temple in building, 
 and wilt thou rear it up in three 
 days? 
 
 2,S S* And they had no wine, because the wine of the marriage was finished. 
 Then saith the mother of Jesus unto him, There is no wine 4 VA And Jesus saith 
 6 S om. set 7 S And Jesus I0 S om. unto him; SV om. then; S but " S his glory 
 12 SV Capharnaum; S om. and his disciples; A and he continued x 4 S that sold sheep 
 and oxen *5 S He made a scourge of small cords and drove them l6 A and make not 
 J 7 SV 077i. And before his disciples; SVA of thine house eateth mc up 
 I48 
 
S. JOHN'. 
 
 3. '6 
 
 2 1 But he spake of the temple of his 
 body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen 
 from the dead, his disciples remem- 
 bered that he had said this unto them; 
 and they believed the scripture, and 
 the word which Jesus had said. 
 
 23 c ff Now when he was in Jerusa- 
 lem at the passover, in the feast day, 
 many believed in his name, when they 
 saw the miracles which he did. 
 
 24 But Jesus did not commit him- 
 self unto them, because he knew all 
 men % 
 
 25 And needed not that any should 
 testify of man : for he knew what was 
 in man. 
 
 ™ CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 HERE was a man of the Phari- 
 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of 
 the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by night, 
 and said unto him, Rabbi, we know 
 that thou art a teacher come from 
 God: for no man can do these mi- 
 racles that thou doest, except God be 
 with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
 a man be born again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How 
 can a man be born when he is old? 
 can he enter the second time into his 
 mother's womb, and be born? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee, Except a man be born 
 
 of water and </the Spirit, he cannot 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is bom of the flesh is 
 flesh j and that which is born of the 
 Spirit is Spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, 
 Ye must be born again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
 but canst not tell whence it comcth, 
 and whither it goeth: so is every one 
 that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said un- 
 to him, How can these things be? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou a master of Israel, and 
 knowest not these things? 
 
 1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 We speak that we do know, and tes- 
 tify that we have seen; and ye receive 
 not our witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthly things, 
 and ye believe not , how shall ye be- 
 lieve, if I tell you </ heavenly things? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascended up 
 to heaven, but he that came down 
 from heaven, even the Son of man 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 14 % And as Moses lifted up the 
 serpent in the wilderness, even so 
 must the Son of man be lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, but have etemal 
 life. 
 
 16 % For God so loved the world, 
 that he gave his only begotten Son, 
 that whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, but have everlast- 
 ing life. 
 
 « S of the temple of the body « SVA om. unto them 3, 2 SVA the same came to 
 him; S and no man 3 S om. and said unto him 5 S he cannot see the kingdom of 
 heaven 8 A or whither it goeth; S that is born of the water and of the Spirit I0 trans- 
 late the master of Israel x 3 SV om. which is in heaven *5 A on him; SV should have 
 eternal life (om. not perish but) l6 SV the only begotten Son 
 I49 
 
3.*7 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son into 
 the world to condemn the world ; but 
 that the world through him might be 
 saved. 
 
 18 ^ He that believeth on him is 
 not condemned : but he that believeth 
 not is condemned already, because he 
 hath not believed in the name of the 
 only begotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, 
 that light is come into the world, and 
 men loved darkness rather than light, 
 because their deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil 
 hateth the light, neither cometh to 
 the light, lest his deeds should be re- 
 proved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth cometh 
 to the light, that his deeds may be 
 made manifest, that they are wrought 
 in God. 
 
 22 iT After these things came Jesus 
 and his disciples into the land of Ju- 
 dsea; and there he tarried with them, 
 and baptized. 
 
 23 < 1F And John also was baptizing 
 in yEnon near to Salim, because there 
 was much water there : and they came, 
 and were baptized. 
 
 24 For John was not yet cast into 
 prison. 
 
 25 f Then there arose a question 
 between some of John's disciples and 
 the Jews about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, and 
 said unto him, Rabbi, he that was 
 with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
 thou barest witness, behold, the same 
 baptizeth, and all men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A man 
 
 can receive nothing, except it be given 
 him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
 that I said, I am not the Christ, but 
 that I am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is the 
 bridegroom: but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, which standeth and hear- 
 eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of 
 the bridegroom's voice: this my joy 
 therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must 
 decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is 
 above all : he that is of the earth is 
 earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he 
 that cometh from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and 
 heard, that he testifieth; and no man 
 receiveth his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his testi- 
 mony hath set to his seal that God is 
 true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath sent 
 speaketh the words of God : for God 
 giveth not the Spirit by measure un- 
 to him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
 hath given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He that believeth on the Son 
 hath everlasting life : and he that be- 
 lieveth not the Son shall not see life; 
 but the wrath of God abideth on 
 him. 
 
 Wi 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 HEN therefore the Lord knew 
 how the Pharisees had heard that 
 Jesus made and baptized more dis- 
 ciples than John, 
 
 '7 SV the Son l8 SV om. but *5 S 2 VA and a Jew =8 s om. me V- S but he that is 
 on the earth 3L33 S he that cometh from heaven, testifieth what (S* whom) he hath seen 
 and heard 34 SV for he giveth not; V* om. the Spirit 3*5 S om. and before he that be- 
 lieveth not 4, 1 S When therefore Jesus knew 
 
 I50 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 4, '3 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized 
 not, but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judaea, and departed again 
 into Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through 
 Samaria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- 
 maria, which is called Sychar, near 
 to the parcel of ground that Jacob 
 gave to his son Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- 
 sus therefore, being wearied with his 
 journey, sat thus on the well: and it 
 was about the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Sama- 
 ria to draw water: Jesus saith unto 
 her, Give me to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away 
 unto the city to buy meat. ) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria 
 unto him, How is it that thou, being 
 a Jew, askest drink of me, which am 
 a woman of Samaria? for the Jews 
 have no dealings with the Samaritans. 
 
 io Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, If thou knewest the gift of God, 
 and who it is that saith to thee, Give 
 me to drink; thou wouldest have ask- 
 ed of him, and he would have given 
 thee living water. 
 
 1 1 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and 
 the well is deep: from whence then 
 hast thou that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father 
 Jacob, which gave us the well, and 
 drank thereof himself, and his chil- 
 dren, and his cattle? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa- 
 ter shall thirst again: 
 
 14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst; but the water that I shall give 
 him shall be in him a well of water 
 springing up into everlasting life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 give me this water, that I thirst not, 
 neither come hither to draw. 
 
 1 6 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call 
 thy husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, 
 I have no husband. Jesus said unto 
 her, Thou hast well said, I have no 
 husband : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five husbands; 
 and he whom thou now hast is not 
 thy husband : in that saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 I perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
 mountain; and ye say, that in Jeru- 
 salem is the place where men ought 
 to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 believe me, the hour cometh, when 
 ye shall neither in this mountain, nor 
 yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship ye know not what : 
 we know what we worship: for sal- 
 vation is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now 
 is, when the true worshippers shall 
 worship the Father in spirit and in 
 truth : for the Father seeketh such to 
 worship him. 
 
 3 AV* om. again 6 translate by the well 7 S a certain woman 9 S The woman 
 of Sam. saith unto him; S om. for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 
 XI SV She saith unto him; S om. then " S he drank also thereof himself x * S om. him 
 before shall be x6 V He saitli unto her x 7 V answered and said unto him , S om. and 
 said *9 S om. Sir 2° S that it is in Jerusalem where 2I SV Believe me, woman; A the 
 hour cometh that ye shall 
 
4> 2 4 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 4,46 
 
 24 God is a Spirit: and they that 
 worship him must worship him in 
 spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I 
 know that Messias cometh, which is 
 called Christ: when he is come, he 
 will tell us all things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27 f And upon this came his dis- 
 ciples, and marvelled that he talked 
 with the woman: yet no man said, 
 What seekest thou? or, Why talkest 
 thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her water- 
 pot, and went her way into the city, 
 and saith to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man, which told me 
 all things that ever I did : is not this 
 the Christ? 
 
 30 Then they went out of the city, 
 and came unto him. 
 
 3 1 ST In the mean while his disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have 
 meat to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disciples one 
 to another, Hath any man brought 
 him ought to eat? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat 
 is to do the will of him that sent me, 
 and to finish his work, 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and then cometh harvest? 
 behold, I say unto you, Lift up your 
 eyes, and look on the fields; for they 
 are white already to harvest. 
 
 36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
 wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
 eternal : that both he that soweth and 
 he that reapeth may rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, 
 One soweth, and another reapeth. 
 
 38 I sent you to reap that whereon 
 ye bestowed no labour: other men 
 laboured, and ye are entered into 
 their labours. 
 
 39 % And many of the Samaritans 
 of that city believed on him for the 
 saying of the woman, which testified, 
 He told me all that ever I did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were 
 come unto him, they besought him 
 that he would tarry with them : and 
 he abode there two days. 
 
 41 And many more believed because 
 of his own word; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, Now 
 we believe, not because of thy saying : 
 for we have heard him ourselves, and 
 know that this is indeed the Christ, 
 the Saviour of the world. 
 
 43 % Now after two days he depart- 
 ed thence, and went into Galilee. 
 
 44 For Jesus himself testified, that 
 a prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country. 
 
 45 Then when he was come into 
 Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, 
 having seen all the things that he did 
 at Jerusalem at the feast: for they 
 also went unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Cana 
 of Galilee, where he made the water 
 
 2 4 S om. him after worship; S in the spirit of truth a S S he telleth us 2 7 S said 
 unto him 3° VA om. Then 33 S The disciples say one to another (om. Therefore) 
 35-36 SVA for they are white to harvest. Already (A adds also) he that reapeth 3<> V om. 
 both 39 S om. on him ; SV om. ever 4o V were come together unto him; S and he 
 abode with them two days 4= S of thy testimony; S we have heard him ourselves; 
 S V om. the Christ 43 S V he departed thence into Galilee 46 S So they came again, 
 V So he came again; S* where they made 
 
 152 
 
4.47 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5,9 
 
 wine. And there was a certain no- 
 bleman, whose son was sick at Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was 
 come out of Judaea into Galilee, he 
 went unto him, and besought him 
 that he would come down, and heal 
 his son: for he was at the point of 
 death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex- 
 cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
 not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, 
 Sir, come down ere my child die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
 way; thy son liveth. And the man 
 believed the word that Jesus had 
 spoken unto him, and he went his 
 way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going down, 
 his servants met him, and told Aim, 
 saying. Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then enquired he of them the 
 hour when he began to amend. And 
 they said unto him, Yesterday at the 
 seventh hour the fever left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it was 
 at the same hour, in the which Jesus 
 said unto him, Thy son liveth: and 
 himself believed, and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle 
 tAat Jesus did, when he was come out 
 of Judaea into Galilee. 
 
 - CHAPTER V. 
 
 AFTER this there was a feast of 
 the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
 sheep market a pool, which is called 
 in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hav- 
 ing five porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of 
 impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- 
 ed, waiting for the moving of the 
 water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a cer- 
 tain season into the pool, and trou- 
 bled the water: whosoever then first 
 after the troubling of the water step- 
 ped in was made whole of whatsoever 
 disease he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, 
 which had an infirmity thirty and 
 eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
 knew that he had been now a long 
 time in tAat case, he saith unto him, 
 Wilt thou be made whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered him, 
 Sir, I have no man, when the water 
 is troubled, to put me into the pool: 
 but while I am coming, another step- 
 peth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take 
 up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was 
 made whole, and took up his bed, 
 
 4 6 -47 S Now there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capharnaum 
 (Capharnaum also V) : he hearing that Jesui was come out of Jud. into Galilee , went 
 therefore unto him 47 SV om. him after besought 49 A ere my ion die 5° SV om. And 
 before the man; S the word of Jesus and went his way 5* S the servants met him and 
 told that his son liveth, V om. and told him, VA that his son liveth S 3 V the very hour 
 wherein 53 S in the which he said unto him 5, 1 S was the feast * by (S 2 A in) the 
 sheep market a pool: S a sheep pool; S Bethzatha, V Bethsaida 3 SV om. great; 
 SVA* om. waiting for the moving of the water 4 SV om. this verse; A an angel of the 
 Lord washed at a certain season 5 S And there was a certain man which had 6 S om. 
 now 7 A saith unto him 8 A Rise and take up 9 S om. And immediately; S whole, 
 and rose, and took up 
 
 153 
 
5/ 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5,*7 
 
 and walked: and on the same day 
 was the sabbath. 
 
 10 ^ The Jews therefore said unto 
 him that was cured, It is the sabbath 
 day: it is not lawful for thee to cany 
 thy bed. 
 
 ii He answered them, He that 
 made me whole, the same said unto 
 me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What 
 man is that which said unto thee, 
 Take up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist not 
 who it was : for Jesus had conveyed 
 himself away, a multitude being in 
 that place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in 
 the temple, and said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thou art made whole: sin no 
 more, lest a worse thing come unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and told the 
 Jews that it was Jesus, which had 
 made him whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews per- 
 secute Jesus, and sought to slay him, 
 because he had done these things on 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 1 7 f But Jesus answered them, My 
 Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
 more to kill him, because he not only 
 had broken the sabbath, but said also 
 that God was his Father, making 
 himself equal with God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and said 
 unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 
 you, The Son can do nothing of him- 
 self, but what he seeth the Father 
 do : for what things soever he doeth, 
 these also doeth the Son likewise. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth the Son, 
 and sheweth him all things that him- 
 self doeth: and he will shew him 
 greater works than these, that ye may 
 marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the 
 dead, and quickeneth them; even so 
 the Son quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, 
 but hath committed all judgment unto 
 the Son: 
 
 23 That all men should honour the 
 Son, even as they honour the Father. 
 He that honoureth not the Son ho- 
 noureth not the Father which hath 
 sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that heareth my word, and be- 
 lieveth on him that sent me, hath 
 everlasting life, and shall not come 
 into condemnation; but is passed from 
 death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The hour is coming, and now is, 
 when the dead shall hear the voice 
 of the Son of God : and they that hear 
 shall live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath life in 
 himself; so hath he given to the Son 
 to have life in himself; 
 
 27 And hath given him authority to 
 execute judgment also, because he is 
 the Son of man. 
 
 10 SVA and it is not lawful ™ SVA But he answered; S told me to take up the bed 
 and walk 12 SV They asked him for Then etc.; S told thee to take up the bed and walk 
 x 3 S being present *4 S findeth him that had been healed in the temple, and saith 
 *5 A And the man; S departed , and said unto the Jews l6 SV om. and sought to slay 
 him; translate because he did *7 SV But he answered l8 S om. Therefore; translate 
 that God was his own Father r 9 S Then Jesus said unto them, Verily I say 2 5 S* om. 
 and now is; S* and when they hear, they shall live 2 7 SA om. also 
 
 154 
 
5,»« 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 6,4 
 
 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour 
 is coming, in the which all that are 
 in the graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth ; they that 
 have done good, unto the resurrection 
 of life; and they that have done evil, 
 unto the resurrection of damnation. 
 
 30 I can of mine own self do no- 
 thing: as I hear, I judge: and my 
 judgment is just; because I seek not 
 mine own will, but the will of the 
 Father which hath sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness of myself, my 
 witness is not true. 
 
 32 IT There is another that beareth 
 witness of me; and I know that the 
 witness which he witnesseth of me is 
 true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from 
 man : but these things I say, that ye 
 might be saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shining 
 light : and ye were willing for a sea- 
 son to rejoice in his light. 
 
 36 <i[ But I have greater witness 
 than that of John: for the works 
 which the Father hath given me to 
 finish, the same works that I do, bear 
 witness of me, that the Father hath 
 sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father himself, which 
 hath sent me, hath borne witness of 
 me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
 at any time, nor seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abid- 
 ing in you: for whom he hath sent, 
 him ye believe not. 
 
 39 TT Search the scriptures; for in 
 them ye think ye have eternal life: 
 and they are they which testify of me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to me, 
 that ye might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honour from men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have 
 not the love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, 
 and ye receive me not : if another shall 
 come in his own name, him ye will 
 receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which re- 
 ceive honour one of another, and seek 
 not the honour that cometh from God 
 only? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse 
 you to the Father: there is one that 
 accuseth you, even Moses, in whom 
 ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye 
 would have believed me : for he wrote 
 of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words? 
 
 A CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus went 
 over the sea of Galilee, which is the 
 sea of Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed 
 him, because they saw his miracles 
 which he did on them that were dis- 
 eased. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a moun- 
 tain, and there he sat with his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 4 And the passover, a feast of the 
 Jews, was nigh. 
 
 30 S* om. and : SVA but the will of him that hath sent me 3* S and ye know 
 35 S om. and before ye 37 SV And the Father, he which hath sent me 4* A from man 
 44 V that cometh from the only (om. God) 45 V there is one that accuseth you to the 
 Father 47 V how believe ye my words 6, 2 SVA they saw the miracles 3 S And Jesus 
 went into; S* om. there 
 
 155 
 
6,5 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5 If When Jesus then lifted up his 
 eyes, and saw a great company come 
 unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence 
 shall we buy bread, that these may 
 eat? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove him : for 
 he himself knew what he would do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred 
 pennyworth of bread is not sufficient 
 for them, that every one of them may 
 take a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- 
 mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath 
 five barley loaves, and two small 
 fishes: but what are they among so 
 many? 
 
 io And Jesus said, Make the men 
 sit down. Now there was much grass 
 in the place. So the men sat down, 
 in number about five thousand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and 
 when he had given thanks, he distri- 
 buted to the disciples, and the dis- 
 ciples to them that were set down; 
 and likewise of the fishes as much as 
 they would. 
 
 12 When they were filled, he said 
 unto his disciples, Gather up the 
 fragments that remain, that nothing 
 be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them to- 
 gether, and filled twelve baskets with 
 the fragments of the five barley loaves, 
 
 which remained over and above unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they had 
 seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 
 This is of a truth that prophet that 
 should come into the world. 
 
 15 °[] When Jesus therefore per- 
 ceived that they would come and take 
 him by force, to make him a king, he 
 departed again into a mountain him- 
 self alone. 
 
 16 And when even was nozo come, 
 his disciples went down unto the 
 sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and 
 went over the sea toward Capernaum. 
 And it was now dark, and Jesus was 
 not come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose by reason of 
 a great wind that blew. 
 
 19 So when they had rowed about 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
 they see Jesus walking on the sea, 
 and drawing nigh unto the ship : and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 20 P>ut he saith unto them, It is I; 
 be not afraid. 
 
 2 1 Then they willingly received him 
 into the ship: and immediately the 
 ship was at the land whither they 
 went. 
 
 22 % The day following, when the 
 people which stood on the other side 
 of the sea saw that there was none 
 
 6 S For this he said to prove him, but he himself 7 S Then Philip answereth, Two; 
 S om. for them; SVA om. of them ro S om. And; S* about three thousand « VA 
 Therefore Jesus; S and gave thanks and gave to them that were set down; VA om. to 
 the disciples , ancl the disciples x * S the miracle that he did , V the miracles which he 
 did x 5 S and take him by force and appoint him king, he fleeth again *7 S and come 
 over the sea; SVCapharnaum; S and the darkness overtook them, and Jesus was not yet 
 come to them » S And he saith 2 * S Then they came to receive him; S whither it went 
 22 S The day following the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that 
 there was none other boat there , save that , whereinto the disciples of Jesus were 
 entered, and that Jesus went not with them into the boat, but his disciples alone; 
 A om. when 
 I 5 6 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 6,40 
 
 other boat there, save that one wherc- 
 into his disciples were entered, and 
 that Jesus went not with his disciples 
 into the boat, but that his disciples 
 were gone away alone; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place 
 where they did eat bread, after that 
 the Lord had given thanks :) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw 
 that Jesus was not there, neither his 
 disciples, they also took shipping, 
 and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
 Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him 
 on the other side of the sea, they said 
 unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou 
 hither? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek 
 me, not because ye saw the miracles, 
 but because ye did eat of the loaves, 
 and were filled. 
 
 27 Labour not for the meat which 
 perisheth, but for that meat which 
 endureth unto everlasting life, which 
 the Son of man shall give unto you: 
 for him hath God the Father sealed. 
 
 2S Then said they unto him, What 
 shall we do, that we might work the 
 works of God? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, This is the work of God, that 
 ye believe on him whom he hath 
 sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, 
 What sign shewest thou then, that we 
 
 may see, and believe thee? what dost 
 thou work? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert; as it is written, lie gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- 
 rily, verily, I say unto you, Moses 
 gave you not that bread from heaven ; 
 but my Father giveth you the true 
 bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he which 
 cometh down from heaven, and giveth 
 life unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am 
 the bread of life: he that cometh to 
 me shall never hunger: and he that 
 believeth on me shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, That ye also 
 have seen me, and believe not. 
 
 37 All that the Father giveth me 
 shall come to me; and him that com- 
 eth to me I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, 
 not to do mine own will, but the will 
 of him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will 
 which hath sent me, that of all which 
 he hath given me I should lose no- 
 thing, but should raise it up again at 
 the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that 
 sent me, that every one which seeth 
 the Son, and believeth on him, may 
 have everlasting life : and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. 
 
 22 VA save one (om. whereinto etc.), and that *3- 2 4 S when therefore the boats 
 came from Tiberias , which was nigh unto where they did also eat bread , after that the 
 Lord had given thanks, and when they saw that — they took shipping and came to 
 Capharnaum »3 V om. howbeit a 4 VA om. also; V to Capharnaum =7 S but for that 
 which; S which the Son of man giveth unto you s8 A They said unto him 3° S om. 
 then 35 V om. And before Jesus, S Then Jesus 36 SA om. me 38 S For I came not 
 down from heaven to do 39 SVA And this is the will of him which hath 4" SVA For 
 this is; SV the will of my Father, that 
 
 157 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 6,61 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at 
 him, because he said, I am the bread 
 which came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, 
 the son of Joseph, whose father and 
 mother we know ? how is it then that 
 he saith, I came down from heaven? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said 
 unto them, Murmur not among your- 
 selves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except 
 the Father which hath sent me draw 
 him: and I will raise him up at the 
 last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets, 
 And they shall be all taught of God. 
 Every man therefore that hath heard, 
 and hath learned of the Father, Com- 
 eth unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen the 
 Father, save he which is of God, he 
 hath seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth on me hath ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 48 I am that bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in 
 the wilderness, and are dead. 
 
 50 Tins is the bread which cometh 
 down from heaven, that a man may 
 eat thereof, and not die. 
 
 5 1 I am the living bread which came 
 down from heaven : if .any man eat of 
 this bread, he shall live for ever: and 
 the bread that I will give is my flesh, 
 
 which I will give for the life of the 
 world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove among 
 themselves, saying, How can this 
 man give us his flesh to eat? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- 
 rily, verily, I say unto you, Except 
 ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, 
 and drink his blood, ye have no life 
 in you. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; 
 and I will raise him up at the last 
 day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and 
 my blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, 
 and I in him. 
 
 57 As the living Father hath sent 
 me, and I live by the Father: so he 
 that eateth me, even he shall live by 
 me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came 
 down from heaven : not as your fathers 
 did eat manna, and are dead: he that 
 eateth of this bread shall live for 
 ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the syn- 
 agogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
 when they had heard this, said, This 
 is an hard saying; who can hear it? 
 
 61 When Jesus knew in himself that 
 his disciples murmured at it, he said 
 unto them, Doth this offend you? 
 
 42 S* whose father also we know; V how now saith he 43 V om. therefore; S an- 
 swered them and said 44 A except he which 45 SV om. therefore; A and hath learned 
 the truth of the Father 46 S save he which is of the Father, he hath seen God 47 SV 
 om. on me 5 1 S eat of my bread ; S om. and after for ever ; S the bread that I will 
 give for the life of the world , is my flesh ; V om. which I will give before for the life 
 5 2 S How therefore can this man 53 S not everlasting life 55 V is true meat ; V is true 
 drink 58 S The bread which cometh down from heaven is not; SV not as the fathers 
 did eat , and are dead 59 SV in Capharnaum 6l S Jesus therefore knew in himself — 
 and he said 
 I 5 8 
 
6,62 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 7," 
 
 62 What and if ye shall sec the 
 Son of man ascend up where he was 
 before? 
 
 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; 
 the flesh profiteth nothing : the words 
 that I speak unto you, they are spirit, 
 and they are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that 
 believe not. For Jesus knew from the 
 beginning who they were that believed 
 not, and who should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I 
 unto you, that no man can come unto 
 me, except it were given unto him of 
 my Father. 
 
 66 < tf From that time many of his 
 disciples went back, and walked no 
 more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
 Will ye also go away? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go? thou 
 hast the words of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we believe and are sure that 
 thou art that Christ, the Son of the 
 living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, Have not 
 I chosen you twelve, and one of you 
 is a devil ? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the 
 son of Simon: for he it was that 
 should betray him, being one of the 
 twelve. 
 
 A CHAPTER VII. 
 
 xA. FTER these things Jesus walked 
 in Galilee: for he would not walk in 
 
 Jewry, because the Jews sought to 
 kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles 
 was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said unto 
 him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- 
 daea, that thy disciples also may see 
 the works that thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth 
 any thing in secret, and he himself 
 seeketh to be known openly. If thou 
 do these things, shew thyself to the 
 world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren be- 
 lieve in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My 
 time is not yet come: but your time 
 is alway ready. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you; but 
 me it hateth, because I testify of it, 
 that the works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go 
 not up yet unto this feast; for my time 
 is not yet full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words 
 unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 ^ But when his brethren were 
 gone up, then went he also up unto 
 the feast, not openly, but as it were 
 in secret. 
 
 1 1 Then the Jews sought him at the 
 feast, and said, Where is he? 
 
 1 2 And there was much murmuring 
 among the people concerning him: 
 for some said, He is a good man: 
 others said, Nay; but he deceiveth 
 the people. 
 
 62 S om. and 6 3 S they are spirit and life 6 * S For the Saviour knew; S that 
 believed, and who it was which should betray him ^5 S om. unto him; SV of the Father 
 66 S From that time therefore many of the disciples <* SV om. Then ^9 SV that thou 
 art the holy one of God 7° S Jesus answered and said unto them; S and among you 
 is a devil 7* S of Judas the son of Simon, who was of Cariotus; S that should also betray 
 him 7, 6 S om. Then ; S is net come 7 S om. of it 8 V unto the feast ; S I go not up 
 unto this feast 9 S said these words, he himself abode I0 S om. as it were 
 
 159 
 
7.*3 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 7,33 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake openly 
 of him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 'ft Now about the midst of the 
 feast Jesus went up into the templt, 
 and taught. 
 
 1 5 And the Jews marvelled, saying, 
 How knoweth this man letters, hav- 
 ing never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and said, 
 My doctrine is not mine, but his that 
 sent me. 
 
 17 If any man will do his will, he 
 shall know of the doctrine, whether 
 it be of God, or whether I speak of 
 myself. 
 
 18 He that speaketh of himself 
 seeketh his own glory: but he that 
 seeketh his glory that sent him, the 
 same is true, and no unrighteousness 
 is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Moses give you the law, 
 axi&yet none of you keepeth the law? 
 Why go ye about to kill me? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, 
 Thou hast a devil : who goeth about 
 to kill thee? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I have done one work, and ye 
 all marvel. 
 
 22 Moses therefore gave unto you 
 circumcision; (not because it is of 
 Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on 
 the sabbath day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath day 
 receive circumcision, that the law of 
 Moses should not be broken; are ye 
 angry at me, because I have made a 
 man every whit whole on the sabbath 
 day? 
 
 24 Judge not according to the ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous judg- 
 ment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of Jeru- 
 salem, Is not this he, whom they seek 
 to kill? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and 
 they say nothing unto him. Do the 
 rulers know indeed that this is the 
 very Christ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man 
 whence he is: but when Christ Com- 
 eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple 
 as he taught, saying, Ye both know 
 me, and ye know whence I am: and 
 I am not come of myself, but he that 
 sent me is true, whom ye know not. 
 
 29 But I know him: for I am from 
 him, and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then they sought to take him: 
 but no man laid hands on him, be- 
 cause his hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the people believed 
 on him, and said, When Christ Com- 
 eth, will he do more miracles than 
 these which this man hath done? 
 
 32 IT The Pharisees heard that the 
 people murmured such things con- 
 cerning him; and the Pharisees and 
 the chief priests sent officers to take 
 him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet 
 a little while am I with you, and then 
 I go unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me: and where I am> thither ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among them- 
 
 es SV Therefore the Jews ^ SV Therefore Jesus * 8 S and he that seeketh 2 ° SV 
 om. and said » S om. therefore; S but because it is of the fathers *> S Do the chief 
 priests know; SV is the Christ (om. very) V S am. but "9 S I am with him 3 1 S than 
 those which this man doeth 32 S Now the Pharisees 33 SV om. unto them 35 S om. 
 among themselves 
 l6o 
 
7,36 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 selves, Whither will he go, that we 
 shall not find him? will he go unto 
 the dispersed among the Gentiles, 
 and teach the Gentiles? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this 
 that he said, Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find- me: and where I am, 
 thither ye cannot come? 
 
 37 In the last day, that great day of 
 the feast, Jesus stood and cried, say- 
 ing, If any man thirst, let him come 
 unto me, and drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as the 
 scripture hath said, out of his belly 
 shall flow rivers of living water. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
 which they that believe on him should 
 receive: for the Holy Ghost was not 
 yet given; because that Jesus was not 
 yet glorified.) 
 
 40 % Man)- of the people therefore, 
 when they heard this saying, said, Of 
 a truth this is the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, This is the Christ. 
 But some said, Shall Christ come out 
 of Galilee? 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture said. That 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, 
 and out of the town of Bethlehem, 
 where David was? 
 
 43 So there was a division among 
 the people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have 
 taken himj but no man laid hands 
 on him. 
 
 45 % Then came the officers to the 
 chief priests and Pharisees; and they 
 
 said unto them, Why have ye not 
 brought him? 
 
 46 The officers answered, Never man 
 spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Phari- 
 sees, Are ye also deceived? 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers or of the 
 Pharisees believed on him? 
 
 49 But this people who knoweth not 
 the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he 
 that came to Jesus by night, being 
 one of them, ) 
 
 51 Doth our law judge any man, 
 before it hear him, and know what 
 he doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, 
 and look: for out of Galilee ariseth 
 no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his 
 own house. 
 
 j CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 J E S U S went unto the mount of 
 
 Olives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning he came 
 again into the temple, and all the 
 people came unto him; and he sat 
 down, and taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 brought unto him a woman taken in 
 adultery; and when they had set her 
 in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Master, this 
 woman was taken in adultery, in the 
 very act. 
 
 37 S let him come and drink 39 S om. Holy; V was not yet given 4° S Some of 
 the people; S these his sayings, V these sayings 4« But some said: S Others said 
 44 S some of them said they should take him 45 S and they say 46 S But the officers; 
 S Never man spake thus as this man speaketh, V Never man spake thus 47 S The 
 Pharisees answered them 48 S Doth any of the rulers or of the Phar. believe on him ? 
 5° S But Nicodemus said unto them, being one of them 5* S before it hear and know 
 53 SV om. this verse 8, 1 -" SV om. all these verses 
 
 i6i 11 
 
8,s 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5 Now Moses in the law commanded 
 us, that such should be stoned: but 
 what sayest thou? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting him, that 
 they might have to accuse him. But 
 Jesus stooped down, and. with his 
 finger wrote on the ground, as though 
 lie heard them not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking 
 him, he lifted up himself, and said 
 unto them, He that is without sin 
 among you, let him first cast a stone 
 at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and 
 wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard //, being 
 convicted by their own conscience, 
 went out one by one, beginning at the 
 eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus 
 was left alone, and the woman stand- 
 ing in the midst. 
 
 io When Jesus had lifted up him- 
 self, and saw none but the woman, 
 he said unto her, Woman, where are 
 those thine accusers? hath no man 
 condemned thee? 
 
 1 1 She said, No man, Lord. And 
 Jesus said unto her, Neither do I 
 condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 
 
 12 f Then spake Jesus again unto 
 them, saying, I am the light of the 
 world : he that followeth me shall not 
 walk in darkness, but shall have the 
 light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said un- 
 to him, Thou bearest record of thy- 
 self; thy record is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Though I bear record of my- 
 
 self, yet my record is true : for I know 
 whence I came, and whither I go; 
 but ye cannot tell whence I come, 
 and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge 
 no man. 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment 
 is true: for I am not alone, but I and 
 the Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written in your law, 
 that the testimony of two men is true. 
 
 18 I am one that bear witness of 
 myself, and the Father that sent me 
 beareth witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto him, Where 
 is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye 
 neither know me, nor my Father: if 
 ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in the 
 treasury, as he taught in the temple: 
 and no man laid hands on him; for 
 his hour was not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, 
 I go my way, and ye shall seek me, 
 and shall die in your sins : whither I 
 go, ye cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
 himself? because he saith, Whither I 
 go, ye cannot come. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye are 
 from beneath; I am from above : ye are 
 of this world; I am not of this world. 
 
 24 I said therefore unto you, that 
 ye shall die in your sins: for if ye 
 believe not that I am he, ye shall die 
 in your sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 
 12 S but he hath *4 S Jesus said unto them; S om. but; V whence I come or 
 whither l6 S but I and he who sent me x 9 S Jesus answered and said; S the Father also 
 20 SV spake he in the; S om. as he taught in the temple 2I S Then said he unto them 
 =3 S He said therefore 2 -* S om. therefore; S if ye believe me not that 2 5 S They said; 
 S Then Jesus said unto them 
 162 
 
8,=6 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 8,4* 
 
 Even the same that I said uivto you 
 from the beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say and to 
 judge of you : but he that sent me is 
 true; and I speak to the world those 
 things which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
 When ye have lifted up the Son of 
 man, then shall ye know that I am 
 he, and that I do nothing of myself; 
 but as my Father hath taught me, I 
 speak these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with me : 
 the Father hath not left me alone; for 
 I do always those things that please 
 him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many 
 believed on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
 which believed on him, If ye continue 
 in my word, then are ye my disciples 
 indeed; 
 
 32 And ye shall know the truth, 
 and the truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 °ir They answered him, We be 
 Abraham's seed, and were never in 
 bondage to any man : how sayest thou, 
 Ye shall be made free? 
 
 34. Jesus answered them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Whosoever 
 committeth sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant abideth not in 
 the house for ever: but the Son abid- 
 eth ever. 
 
 36 If the Son therefore shall make 
 you free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abraham's 
 seed; but ye seek to kill me, because 
 my word hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen 
 with my Father: and ye do that which 
 ye have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto 
 him, Abraham is our father. Jesus 
 saith unto them, If ye were Abra- 
 ham's children, ye would do the 
 works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
 man that hath told you the troth, 
 which I have heard of God: this did 
 not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
 Then said they to him, We be not 
 born of fornication; we have one Fa- 
 ther, even God. 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them, If God 
 were your Father, ye would love me : 
 for I proceeded forth and came from 
 God; neither came I of myself, but 
 he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my 
 speech? even because ye cannot hear 
 my word. 
 
 44 Ye are of your father the devil, 
 and the lusts of your father ye will 
 do. He was a murderer from the be- 
 ginning, and abode not in the truth, 
 because there is no truth in him. 
 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
 of his own: for he is a liar, and the 
 father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, 
 ye believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth me of 
 
 36 S but the Father that sent me; S heard with him *7 S of the Father God 
 =8 S Then said Jesus again; V om. unto them: S as the Father; S so I speak »9 S And 
 he that sent me hath not left me alone: he is with me, for I do 3i S then are ye disciple* 
 indeed 35 S om. but the Son abideth ever 38 V with the Father; S which ye have seen 
 from your father, V which ye have heard from the father 39 S Jesus answered them 
 4i SV They said to him 
 
 163 
 
,47 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 sin? And if I say the truth, why do 
 ye not believe me? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth God's 
 words: ye therefore hear them not, 
 because ye are not of God. 
 
 48 Then answered the Jews, and 
 said unto him, Say we not well that 
 thou art a Samaritan, and hast a de- 
 vil? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
 devil; but I honour my Father, and 
 ye do dishonour me. 
 
 50 And I seek not mine own glory : 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 5 1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If 
 a man keep my saying, he shall never 
 see death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
 Abraham is dead, and the prophets; 
 and thou sayest, If a man keep my 
 saying, he shall never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our father 
 Abraham, which is dead? and the 
 prophets are dead : whom makest thou 
 thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- 
 self, my honour is nothing : it is my 
 Father that honoureth me; of whom 
 ye say, that he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him; 
 but I know him : and if I should say, 
 I know him not, I shall be a liar like 
 unto you : but I know him, and keep 
 his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
 see my day: and he saw zV, and was 
 dad. 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, and 
 hast thou seen Abraham? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- 
 ham was, I am. 
 
 59 Then took they up stones to cast 
 at him: but Jesus hid himself, and 
 went out of the temple, going through 
 the midst of them, and so passed by. 
 
 A CHAPTER IX. 
 
 xtlND as Jesus passed by, he saw 
 a man which was blind from his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Master, who did sin, this man, 
 or his parents, that he was born 
 blind? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this 
 man sinned, nor his parents : but that 
 the works of God should be made 
 manifest in him. | 
 
 4 1 must work the works of him 
 that sent me, while it is day: the night 
 cometh, when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I 
 am the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he 
 spat on the ground, and made clay of 
 the spittle, and he anointed the eyes 
 of the blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in 
 the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter- 
 pretation, Sent.) He went his way 
 therefore, and washed, and came 
 seeing. 
 
 8 c ff The neighbours therefore, and 
 they which before had seen him that 
 
 4<5 SV om. And 48 SV The Jews answered 49 S Jesus answered and said 5* SV 
 The Jews said; V he shall never see death 54 A of whom ye say, He is our God 
 57 S and hath Abraham seen thee? 58 translate Before Abraham was born, I am 
 59 V om. but; SV om. going through the midst of them, and so passed by 9,4 SV We 
 must work; S that sent us 6 S and he anointed his eyes with his clay, V and he put 
 his clay upon his eyes, A with his clay 7 A Go to the pool of Siloam and wash 
 164 
 
9,9 
 
 s. JOHK. 
 
 9,18 
 
 he was blind, said, Is not this he that 
 sat and begged? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he: others said, 
 He is like him : but he said, I am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, 
 How were thine eyes opened? 
 
 1 1 He answered and said, A man 
 that is called Jesus made clay, and 
 anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
 me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
 wash : and I went and washed, and I 
 received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him, Where 
 is he? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 ^ They brought to the Pharisees 
 him that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his 
 eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also 
 asked him how he had received his 
 sight. He said unto them, He put 
 clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
 and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Pha- 
 risees, This man is not of God, be- 
 cause he keepeth not the sabbath day. 
 Others said, How can a man that is a 
 sinner do such miracles? And there 
 was a division among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man 
 again, What sayest thou of him, that 
 he hath opened thine eyes? He said, 
 He is a prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe 
 concerning him, that he had been 
 blind, and received his sight, until 
 
 they called the parents of him that 
 had received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, 
 Is this your son, who ye say was born 
 blind? how then doth he now see? 
 
 20 His parents answered them and 
 said, We know that this is our son, 
 and that he was born blind : 
 
 2 1 But by what means he now seeth, 
 we know not; or who hath opened 
 his eyes, we know not: he is of age; 
 ask him: he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents, 
 because they feared the Jews : for the 
 Jews had agreed already, that if any 
 man did confess that he was Christ, he 
 should be put out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He 
 is of age; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the man 
 that was blind, and said unto him, 
 Give God the praise: we know that 
 this man is a sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether 
 he be a sinner or no, I know not: one 
 thing I know, that, whereas I was 
 blind, now I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, 
 What did he to thee? how opened 
 he thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told 
 you already, and ye did not hear: 
 wherefore would ye hear *'/ again? 
 will ye also be his disciples? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
 Thou art his disciple; but we are 
 Moses' disciples. 
 
 8 blind: SVA beggar 9 S V others said, No, but he is like him 10 S How therefore 
 were XI SV om. and said; SV Go to Siloam; SV I went therefore ™ SV And they said, 
 A They said *5 A He said also unto them * SV But others *7 SVA They say there- 
 fore; S \mto the formerly blind man *9 S om. saying 2° SV His parents therefore, 
 A But his parents 2I V ask him, he is of age, S om. ask him *3 A and ask him 
 *S SVA om. and said: S but one thing * V Therefore they said to him, What, S They 
 said to him, What * 8 A om. Then; SV And they reviled him 
 
 165 
 
9, 2 9 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 10,9 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto 
 Moses: as for this fellow t we know 
 not from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto 
 them, Why herein is a marvellous 
 thing, that ye know not from whence 
 he is, and yet he hath opened mine 
 eyes. 
 
 3 1 Now we know that God heareth 
 not sinners: but if any man be a wor- 
 shipper of God, and doeth his will, 
 him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not 
 heard that any man opened the eyes 
 of one that was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he 
 could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wast altogether born in 
 sins, and dost thou teach us? And 
 they cast liim out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast 
 him out; and when he had found him, 
 he said unto him, Dost thou believe 
 on the Son of God? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is 
 he, Lord, that I might believe on 
 him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 hast both seen him, and it is he that 
 talketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. 
 And he worshipped him. 
 
 39 ^ And Jesus said, For judgment 
 I am come into this world, that they 
 which see not might see; and that they 
 which see might be made blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees which 
 
 were with him heard these words, 
 and said unto him, Are we "blind also? 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were- 
 blind, ye should have no sin : but now 
 ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
 remaineth. 
 
 ^ T CHAPTER X. 
 
 V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that entereth not by the door into 
 the sheep fold, but climbeth up some 
 other -way, the same is a thief and a 
 robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the 
 door is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth; and 
 the sheep hear his voice: and he 
 calleth his own sheep by name, and 
 loadeth them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his 
 own sheep, he goeth before them, 
 and the sheep follow him: for they 
 know his voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not fol- 
 low, but will flee from him: for they 
 know not the voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
 them: but they understood not what 
 tilings they were which he spake unto 
 them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 
 the door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers: but the sheep 
 did not hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me if any man 
 
 31 SV om. Now; translate and do his will 35 S And Jesus heard; SV om. unto him; 
 SV on the Son of man? 36 V om. answered and; A om. and said; S Lord, and who is 
 he, V And who is he, Lord 37 SV om. And before Jesus 38 S* om. this verse 39 S* om. 
 And Jesus said 4° SV om. And before some; S heard it, and said 4* SV om. therefore 
 io,4 S his own (om. sheep), V all his own (om. sheep) 6 Sand they understood not 
 7 S om. unto them again 8 S om. before me 
 166 
 
10, io 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 10,31 
 
 enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
 <;o in and out, and find pasture. 
 
 io The thief cometh not, but for to 
 steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I 
 am come that they might have life, 
 and that they might have it more 
 abundantly. 
 
 11 I am the good shepherd: the 
 good shepherd givcth his life for the 
 sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is an hireling, and 
 not the shepherd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, 
 and leaveth the sheep, aud fleeth: 
 and the wolf catcheth them, and 
 scattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
 is an hireling, and careth not for the 
 sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, and 
 know my sheep, and am known of 
 mine. 
 
 15 As the Father knoweth me, even 
 so know I the Father: and I lay down 
 my life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, which 
 are not of this fold : them also I must 
 bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
 and there shall be one fold, and one 
 shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love 
 me, because I lay down my life, that 
 I might take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, but 
 I lay it down of myself. I have power 
 to lay it down, and I have power to 
 take it again. This commandment 
 have I received of my Father. 
 
 19^ There was a division therefore 
 again among the Jews for these say- 
 ings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He hath 
 a devil, and is mad; why hear ye 
 him? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the 
 words of him that hath a devil. Can 
 a devil open the eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 % And it was at Jerusalem the 
 feast of the dedication, and it was 
 winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple 
 in Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about 
 him, and said unto him, How long 
 dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou 
 be the Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, 
 and ye believed not: the works that 
 I do in my Father's name, they bear 
 witness of me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, because ye 
 are not of my sheep, as I said unto 
 you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal 
 life; and they shall never perish, nei- 
 ther shall any man pluck them out of 
 my hand. 
 
 29 My Father, which gave them me, 
 is greater than all; and no man is 
 able to pluck them out of my Father's 
 hand. 
 
 30 I and my Father are one. 
 
 31 Then the Jews took up stones 
 again to stone him. 
 
 *° S might have everlasting life « V om. But; SV om. the sheep after scattereth 
 *3 SVA* om. The hireling fleeth x + SV and mine know mc x6 translate and there 
 shall be one flock *8 SV No man hath taken it *9 SV om. therefore » SV Therefore 
 many « S But others 2a V It was then; SV om. and before it was winter a S S om. 
 them * SV om. as I said unto you »9 S The Father; SV of the Father's hand 
 3i SV om. Then 
 I6 7 
 
IO,3 2 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, Many good 
 works have I shewed you from my 
 Father; for which of those works do 
 ye stone me? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, saying, 
 For a good work we stone thee not; 
 but for blasphemy; and because that 
 thou, being a man, makest thyself 
 God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not 
 written in your law, I said, Ye are 
 gods? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto 
 whom the word of God came, and 
 the scripture cannot be broken; 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa- 
 ther hath sanctified, and sent into 
 the world, Thou blasphemest; be- 
 cause I said, I am the Son of 
 God? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of my Fa- 
 ther, believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe 
 not me, believe the works: that ye 
 may know, and believe, that the Fa- 
 ther is in me, and I in him. 
 
 39 Therefore they sought again to 
 take him: but he escaped out of their 
 hand, 
 
 ' 40 And went away again beyond 
 Jordan into the place where John at 
 first baptized; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, 
 and said, John did no miracle: but 
 all things that John spake of this man 
 were true. 
 
 42 And many believed on him 
 there. 
 
 _ T CHAPTER XI. 
 
 INOW a certain man was sick, 
 named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town 
 of Mary and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which anointed 
 the Lord with ointment, and wiped 
 his feet with her hair , whose brother 
 Lazarus was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
 him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom 
 thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, 
 This sickness is not unto death, but 
 for the glory of God, that the Son of 
 God might be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 
 sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that 
 he was sick, he abode two days still 
 in the same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his dis- 
 ciples, Let us go into Judsea again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- 
 ter, the Jews of late sought to stone 
 thee; and goest thou thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day? If any man 
 walk in the day, he stumbleth not, 
 because he seeth the light of this 
 world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the night, 
 he stumbleth, because there is no light 
 in him. 
 
 1 1 These things said he : and after 
 that he saith unto them, Our friend 
 Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I 
 may awake him out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if 
 he sleep, he shall do well 
 
 32 S V from the Father 33 SVA om. saying; S om. and before because 34 S in the 
 law 38 V that ye may know and understand: SV and I in the Father 39 S om. again 
 4° S om. into the place; A He went away therefore again XI, z A his sister 7 A to his 
 disciples; S om. again I2 SV Then said the disciples unto him, A Then said they 
 unto him 
 
 168 
 
U,i3 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1,38 
 
 1 3 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : 
 but they thought that he had spoken 
 of taking of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plain- 
 ly, Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes 
 that I was not there, to the intent ye 
 may believe; nevertheless let us go 
 unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is 
 called Didymus, unto his fellowdis- 
 ciples, Let us also go, that we may 
 die with him. 
 
 1 7 Then when Jesus came, he found 
 that he had lain in the grave four 
 days already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Je- 
 rusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to 
 Martha and Mary, to comfort them 
 concerning their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
 heard that Jesus was coming, went 
 and met him: but Mary sat still in 
 the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
 brother had not died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now, 
 whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
 God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro- 
 ther shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again in the resur- 
 rection at the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
 resurrection, and the life : he that be- 
 lieveth in me, though he were dead, 
 yet shall he live : 
 
 ' 26 And whosoever liveth and be- 
 
 licvcth in me shall never die. Be- 
 lievest thou this? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: 
 I believe that thou art the Chxist, the 
 Son of God, which should come into 
 the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she 
 went her way, and called Mary her 
 sister secretly, saying, The Master is 
 come, and calleth for thee. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that> she 
 arose quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come 
 into the town, but was in that place 
 where Martha met him. 
 
 3 1 The Jews then which were with 
 her in the house, and comforted* her, 
 when they saw Mary, that she rose 
 up hastily and went out, followed her, 
 saying, She goeth unto the grave to 
 weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was come where 
 Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down 
 at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if 
 thou hadst been here, my brother had 
 not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weeping 
 which came with her, he groaned in 
 the spirit, and was troubled, 
 
 34 And said, Where have ye laid 
 him? They said unto him, Lord, come 
 and see. 
 
 35 Jesus wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how 
 he loved him! 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could 
 not this man, which opened the eyes 
 of the blind, have caused that even 
 this man should not have died? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
 
 *3 S of death *7 A came to Bethany » SV Even now I know 2 S S But Jesus 
 said ^ SV And as soon as 3° SV but was still in that place 3i SV thinking, She 
 goeth 35 S And Jesus 
 
 169 
 
11,39 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 11,57 
 
 himself cometh to the grave. It was 
 a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the 
 stone. Martha, the sister of him that 
 was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by 
 this time he stinketh: for he hath 
 been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not 
 unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- 
 lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of 
 God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone 
 from the place where the dead was 
 laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, 
 and said, Father, I thank thee that 
 thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest 
 me always : but because of the people 
 which stand by I said it, that they 
 may believe that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, 
 he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
 come forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with grave- 
 clothes : and his face was bound about 
 with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, 
 Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which 
 came to Mary, and had seen the 
 things which Jesus did, believed on 
 him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their 
 ways to the Pharisees, and told them 
 what things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 ^ Then gathered the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees a council, and said, 
 What do we? for this man doeth 
 many miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone,, all men 
 will believe on him : and the Romans 
 
 shall come and take away both our 
 place and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named Caia- 
 phas, being the high priest that same 
 year, said unto them, Ye know no- 
 thing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is expedient 
 for us, that one»man should die for 
 the people, and .'that the whole nation 
 perish not. 
 
 5 1 And this spake he not of him- 
 self: but being high priest that year, 
 he prophesied that Jesus should die 
 for that nation; 
 
 52 And not for that nation only, 
 but that also he should gather toge- 
 ther in one the children of God that 
 were scattered abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they 
 took counsel together for to put him 
 to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews; but went 
 thence unto a country near to the 
 wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, 
 and there continued with his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 55 < ff And the Jews' passover was 
 nigh at hand: and many went out of 
 the country up to Jerusalem before 
 the passover, to purify themselves. 
 
 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and 
 spake among themselves, as they stood 
 in the temple, What think ye, that 
 he will not come to the feast? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees had given a command- 
 ment, that, if any man knew where 
 he were, he should shew it, that they 
 might take him. 
 
 4 1 A the stone where he was; SV om. from the place where the dead was laid 
 45 S And many; VA what he had done 4 8 S all men believe on him 50 S om. for us, 
 V for you 5* SV with the disciples 57 SVA om. both; SV had given commandments 
 170 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 ,-p CHAPTER XII. 
 
 i HEN Jesus six days before the 
 passover came to Bethany, -where 
 Lazarus was which had been dead, 
 whom he raised from the dead. 
 
 2 There they made him a supper; 
 and Martha served : but Lazarus v as 
 one of them that sat at the table with 
 him. 
 
 3 Then took Mary a pound of oint- 
 ment of spikenard, very costly, and 
 anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped 
 his feet with her hair: and the house 
 was filled with the odour of the oint- 
 ment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's 'son, which 
 should betray him, 
 
 5 "Why was not this ointment sold 
 for three hundred pence, and given 
 to the poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared 
 for the poor; but because he was a 
 thief, and had the bag, and bare what 
 was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
 against the day of my burying hath 
 she kept this. 
 
 8 For the poor always ye have with 
 you; but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews there- 
 fore knew that he was there : and they 
 came not for Jesus' sake only, but 
 that they might see Lazarus also, 
 whom he had raised from the dead. 
 
 io ^ But the chief priests consulted 
 that they might put Lazarus also to 
 death; 
 
 ii Because that by reason of him 
 
 many of the Jews went away, and 
 believed on Jesus. 
 
 12 II On the next day much people 
 that were come to the feast, when 
 they heard that Jesus was coming to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm trees, 
 and went forth to meet him, and 
 cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King 
 of Israel that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had found 
 a young ass, sat thereon; as it is 
 written , 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: be- 
 hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 
 ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things understood not his 
 disciples at the first: but when Jesus 
 was glorified, then remembered they 
 that these things were written of him, 
 and that they had done these things 
 unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was 
 with him when he called Lazarus out 
 of his grave, and raised him from the 
 dead, bare record. 
 
 18 For this cause the people also 
 met him, for that they heard that he 
 had done this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said 
 among themselves, Perceive ye how 
 ye prevail nothing? behold, the world 
 is gone after him. 
 
 20 ^ And there were certain Greeks 
 among them that came up to worship 
 at the feast: 
 
 21 The same came therefore to 
 Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 
 
 12,* SV om. which had been dead; SVA whom Jesus raised 4 SV But saith; SV 
 om. Simon's son 6 SV and having the bag bare what 7 SV Let her alone, that she may 
 keep this against the day of my burying 9 A whom Jesus had raised *S SA and cried 
 s.iying; SV Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord, and the King of Israel 
 *5 A the King cometh r8 S For this cause much people 
 171 
 
12,22 
 
 S, JOHN. 
 
 12,42 
 
 Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, 
 we would see Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
 drew: and again Andrew and Philip 
 tell Jesus. 
 
 23 1 And Jesus answered them, 
 saying, The hour is come, that the 
 Son of man should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except a com of wheat fall into the 
 ground and die, it abideth alone : but 
 if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He that loveth his life shall lose 
 it; and he that hateth his life in this 
 world shall keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let him 
 follow me; and where I am, there 
 shall also my servant be: if any 
 man serve me, him will my Father 
 honour. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troubled; and 
 what shall I say? Father, save me 
 from this hour: but for this cause 
 came I unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then 
 came there a voice from heaven, say- 
 ings I have both glorified it, and will 
 glorify it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore, that stood 
 by, and heard it, said that it thun- 
 dered: others said, An angel spake 
 to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, This 
 voice came not because of me, but for 
 your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this 
 world: now shall the prince of this 
 world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
 earth, will draw all men unto me. 
 
 33 This he said, signifying what 
 death he should die. 
 
 34 The people answered him, We 
 have heard out of the law that Christ 
 abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, 
 The Son of man must be lifted up? 
 who is this Son of man? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet 
 a little while is the light with you. 
 Walk while ye have the light, lest 
 darkness come upon you : for he that 
 walketh in darkness knoweth not whi- 
 ther he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe in 
 the light, that ye may be the children 
 of light. These things spake Jesus, 
 and departed, and did hide himself 
 from them. 
 
 37 % But though he had done so 
 many miracles before them, yet they 
 believed not on him: 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake, Lord, who hath believed our 
 report? and to whom hath the arm 
 of the Lord been revealed? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, 
 because that Esaias said again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and 
 hardened their heart; that they should 
 not see with their eyes, nor under- 
 stand with their heart, and be con- 
 verted, and I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, when 
 he saw his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 42 ^ Nevertheless among the chief 
 rulers also many believed on him; 
 but because of the Pharisees they did 
 not confess him, lest they should be 
 put out of the synagogue : 
 
 22 SVA and again (VA om. and again) Andrew and Philip come and tell Jesus 
 2 3 SV answereth 2 5 shall lose: SV loseth *& A and if (after be) 28 V glorify my name 
 =9 V om. therefore; S when they heard it 3° S om. and said 3 2 all men: S all things 
 34 SV Therefore the people 35 SV among you 4* SVA because he saw 
 172 
 
12.43 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 I3» T 4 
 
 43 For they loved the praise of men 
 more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 <ir Jesus cried and said, He that 
 believeth on me, believeth not on me, 
 out on him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me seeth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 46 I am come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on me should 
 not abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, 
 and believe not, I judge him not : for 
 I came not to judge the world, but to 
 save the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- 
 ceiveth not my words, hath one that 
 judgeth him: the word that I have 
 spoken, the same shall judge him in 
 the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of myself; 
 but the Father which sent me, he 
 gave me a commandment, what I 
 should say, and what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his command- 
 ment is life everlasting: whatsoever 
 I speak therefore, even as the Father 
 said unto me, so I speak. 
 
 - T CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 IN OW before the feast of the pass- 
 over, when Jesus knew that his hour 
 was come that he should depart out 
 of this world unto the Father, having 
 loved his own which were in the 
 world, he loved them unto the end. 
 2 And supper being ended, the de- 
 vil having now put into the heart of 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray 
 him; 
 
 3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
 had given all things into his hands, 
 and that he was come from God, and 
 went to God; 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
 aside his garments; and took a towel, 
 and girded himself. 
 
 5 After that he poureth water into 
 a bason, and began to wash the dis- 
 ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the 
 towel wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: 
 and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost 
 thou wash my feet? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now; 
 but thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
 him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
 part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands 
 and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is 
 washed needeth not save to wash his 
 feet, but is clean every whit: and ye 
 are clean, but not all. 
 
 1 1 For he knew who should betray 
 him; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
 clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their 
 feet, and had taken his garments, and 
 was set down again, he said unto 
 them, Know ye what I have done to 
 you? 
 
 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: 
 and ye say well; for so I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, 
 
 & V that he who believeth 47 SVA and keep them not i3, a SV And during supper; 
 SV into his heart that Judas Isc. Simon's son should betray him 3 SV om. Jesus 
 6 SV and (V om.) he saith unto him; S om. Lord 9 V Peter Simon; S om. Lord 
 10 S needeth not to wash, but " SA their feet, he took his garments and sat down 
 again. He said 
 
 173 
 
»3»« 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 13.35 
 
 have washed your feet; ye also ought 
 to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I have given you an exam- 
 ple, that ye should do as I have done 
 to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The servant is not greater than his 
 lord; neither he that is sent greater 
 than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, happy 
 are ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 iT I speak not of you all: I know 
 whom I have chosen: but that the 
 scripture may be fulfilled, He that 
 eateth bread with me hath lifted up 
 his heel against me. 
 
 19 Now I tell you before it come, 
 that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
 believe that I am he. 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that receiveth whomsoever I send 
 receiveth me; and he that receiveth 
 me receiveth him that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, he 
 was troubled in spirit, and testified, 
 and said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, that one of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one on 
 another, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- 
 sus loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned 
 to him, that he should ask who it 
 should be of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast 
 saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom 
 I shall give a sop, when I have dip- 
 ped it. And when he had dipped the 
 sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the 
 son of Simon. 
 
 27 And after the sop Satan entered 
 into him. Then said Jesus unto him, 
 That thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew 
 for what intent he spake this* unto 
 him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, be- 
 cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
 had said unto him, Buy those things 
 that we have need of against the 
 feast; or, that he should give some- 
 thing to the poor. 
 
 30 He then having received the sop 
 went immediately out: and it was 
 night. 
 
 3 1 % Therefore, when he was gone 
 out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of 
 man glorified, and God is glorified in 
 him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God 
 shall also glorify him in himself, and 
 shall straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while 
 I am with you. Ye shall seek me : 
 and as I said unto the Jews, Whither 
 I go, ye cannot come; so now I say 
 to you. 
 
 34 A new commandment I give un- 
 to you, That ye love one another; as 
 I have loved you, that ye also love 
 one another. 
 
 I 35 By this shall all men know that 
 
 i3 SA for I know * a V om. Then =3 V om. Now »4 that he should ask etc.: V and 
 saith unto him, Say who it is of whom he speaketh; he spake: S adds and saith unto 
 him, Say who it is of whom he speaketh 2 5 S he therefore lying, V He lying thus 
 26 V Jesus therefore answereth, S Jesus answereth and saith — All MSS. give the sop; 
 V he taketh and giveth it sS V om. Now 30-3* A and it was night when he went out. 
 Jesus 32 SV And God shall glorify him in himself (om. If God be glorified in him) 
 34 S as I have loved you, love ye also 
 
 174 
 
I3>3« 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 r4f*f 
 
 ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another. 
 
 36 IT Simon Peter said unto him, 
 Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus an- 
 swered him, Whither I go, thou canst 
 not follow me now; but thou shalt 
 follow me afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why 
 cannot I follow thee now? I will by 
 down my life for thy sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou 
 lay down thy life for my sake? Ve- 
 rily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock 
 shall not crow, till thou hast denied 
 me thrice. 
 
 T CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 .L/ET not your heart be troubled: 
 ye believe in God, believe also in 
 me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house are many 
 mansions: if it were not so, I would 
 have told you. I go to prepare a place 
 for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I will come again, and re- 
 ceive you unto myself; that where I 
 am, there ye may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, aud 
 the way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, 
 we know not whither thou goest; and 
 how can we know the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
 way, the truth, and the life: no man 
 cometh unto the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should 
 
 36 V om. him; SVA but thou shalt follow afterwards 37 S om. Lord 38 SVA Jesus 
 answereth, Wilt thou 14,* SVA for I go to prepare 3 A And if I go, I will prepare 
 4 SV And wh. I go, ye know the way 5 V om. and; V how know we the way? 7 A om. 
 me; S If ye have known me, ye shall know; V om. and before from 9 SV om. and before 
 how sayest » V but the Father dwelling in me, docth his works; S in me, doeth his 
 works " A om. and the Father in me; S or eke believe the very works u SVA unto 
 the Father M VA that will I do »S S om. mc; V ye shall keep * SV that he 
 may be 
 
 have known my Father also: and from 
 henceforth ye know him, and have 
 seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew 
 us the Father, and it sutneeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I 
 been so long time with you , and yet 
 hast thou not known me, Philip? he 
 that hath seen me hath seen the Fa- 
 ther; and how sayest thou then, Shew 
 us the Father? 
 
 10 Believcst thou not that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in me? the 
 words that I speak unto you I speak 
 not of myself: but the Father that 
 dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me : or else 
 believe me for the very works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth on me, the works 
 that I do shall he do also; and greater 
 Works than these shall he do; because 
 I go unto my Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 
 my name, that will I do, that the Fa- 
 ther may be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
 name, I will do it. 
 
 15 ^ If ye love me, keep my com- 
 mandments. 
 
 1 6 And I will pray the Father, and 
 he shall give you another Comforter, 
 that he may abide with you for ever; 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom 
 the world cannot receive, because it 
 seeth lum not, neither knoweth him : 
 
I4,i3 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 I5, 6 
 
 but ye know him; for he dwelleth 
 with you, and shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you comfortless: 
 I will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more; but ye see me: 
 because I live, ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know that 
 I am in my Father, and ye in me, 
 and I in you. 
 
 21 He that hath my command- 
 ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
 that loveth me: and he that loveth 
 me shall be loved of my Father, and 
 I will love him, and will manifest 
 myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas saith unto him, not Isca- 
 riot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt 
 manifest thyself unto us, and not unto 
 the world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, If a man love me, he will keep 
 my words: and my Father will love 
 him, and we will come unto him, and 
 make our abode with him.. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not keepeth 
 not my sayings: and the word which 
 ye hear is not mine, but the Father's 
 which sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, being yet present with you. 
 
 26 But the Comforter, which is the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
 send in my name, he shall teach you 
 all tilings, and bring all things to 
 your remembrance, whatsoever I have 
 said unto you. 
 
 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace 
 I give unto you: not as the world 
 giveih, give I unto you. Let not 
 
 your heart be troubled, neither let it 
 be afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
 you, I go away, and come again unto 
 you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, 
 because I said, I go unto the Father: 
 for my Father is greater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you before 
 it come to pass, that, when it is come 
 to pass, ye might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much 
 with you : for the prince of this world 
 cometh, and hath nothing in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know 
 that I love the Father; and as the 
 Father gave me commandment, even 
 so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 T CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 AM the true vine, and my Father 
 
 is the husbandman. 
 
 2 Every branch in me that beareth 
 not fruit he taketh away : and every 
 branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth 
 it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 
 
 3 Now ye are clean through the 
 word which I have spoken unto you. 
 
 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As 
 the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, 
 except it abide in the vine; no more 
 can ye, except ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
 He that abideth in me, and I in him, 
 the same bringeth forth much fruit: 
 for without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me, he is 
 cast forth as a branch, and is wither- 
 ed; and men gather them, and cast 
 them into the fire, and they are 
 burned. 
 
 x 7 SV om. but; V and is in you l8 translate orphans for comfortless 22 S Lord, 
 and how is it *7 S not as the world giveth unto you give I unto you 28 SVA rejoice, 
 because I go; VA for the Father 3° SVA of the world 15, 6 S and men gather it and 
 cast it 
 
 176 
 
I5>7 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 16, 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, ye shall ask what yc 
 will, and it shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
 that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye 
 be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so 
 have I loved you: continue ye in my 
 love. 
 
 io If ye keep my commandments, 
 ye shall abide in my love; even as 
 I have kept my Father's command- 
 ments, and abide in his love. 
 
 1 1 These things have I spoken un- 
 to you, that my joy might remain in 
 you, and that your joy might be full. 
 
 12 This is my commandment, That 
 ye love one another, as I have loved 
 you. 
 
 13 Greater love hath no man than 
 this, that a man lay down his life for 
 his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what- 
 soever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- 
 vants; for the servant knoweth not 
 what his lord doeth: but I have call- 
 ed you friends; for all things that I 
 have heard of my Father I have made 
 known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I 
 have chosen you, and ordained you, 
 that ye should go and bring forth 
 fruit, and that your fruit should re- 
 main : that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
 the Father in my name, he may give 
 it you. 
 
 17 These things I command you, 
 that ye love one another. 
 
 18 If the world hate you, ye know 
 that it hated me before it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the 
 world would love his own: but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, but I 
 have chosen you out of the world, 
 therefore the world hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that I said 
 unto you, The servant is not greater 
 than his lord. If they have persecuted 
 me, they will also persecute you; if 
 they have kept my saying, they will 
 keep your's also. 
 
 21 But all these things will they do 
 unto you for my name's sake, because 
 they know not him that sent me. 
 
 22 If I had not come and spoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : but 
 now they have no cloke for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me hateth my 
 Father also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them 
 the works which none other man did, 
 they had not had sin: but now have 
 they both seen and hated both me 
 and my Father. 
 
 25 But this cometh to fass, that the 
 word might be fulfilled that is written 
 in their law, They hated me without 
 a cause. 
 
 26 But when the Comforter is come, 
 whom I will send unto you from the 
 Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me : 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
 because ye have been with me from 
 the beginning. 
 
 ry, CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 HESE things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not be 
 offended. 
 
 7 ye shall ask: VA ask ,0 V the Father's commandments « VA my joy might 
 be in you *4 S For ye are l6 A bring forth much fruit; S om. that be/ore whatsoever; 
 S he shall give *» S om. but * S om. But 
 
 177 12 
 
l6,: 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 .6,: 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the syn- 
 agogues: yea, the time cometh, that 
 whosoever killeth you will think that 
 he doeth God service. 
 
 3 And these things will they do un- 
 to you, because they have not known 
 the Father, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told you, 
 that when the time shall come, ye 
 may remember that I told you of 
 them. And these things I said not 
 unto you at the beginning, because 
 I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to him that 
 sent me; and none of you asketh me, 
 Whither goest thou? 
 
 6 But because I have said these 
 things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
 your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; 
 tt is expedient for you that I go away : 
 for if I go not away, the Comforter 
 will not come unto you; but if I de- 
 part, I will send him unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will re- 
 prove the world of sin, and of right- 
 eousness, and of judgment: 
 
 9 Of sin, because they believe not 
 on me; 
 
 io Of righteousness, because I go to 
 my Father, and ye see me no more; 
 
 1 1 Of judgment, because the prince 
 of this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say 
 unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
 now. 
 
 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
 
 truth, is come, he will guide you into 
 all truth: for he shall not speak of 
 himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, 
 that shall he speak : and he will shew 
 you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall 
 receive of mine, and shall shew it 
 unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Father hath 
 are mine: therefore said I, that he 
 shall take of mine, and shall shew it 
 unto you. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me : and again, a little while, and 
 ye shall see me, because I go to the 
 Father. 
 
 l J Then said some of his disciples 
 among themselves, What is this that 
 he saith unto us, A little while, and 
 ye shall not see me : and again, a little 
 while, and ye shall see me: and, Be- 
 cause I go to the Father? 
 
 18 They said therefore, What is this 
 that he saith, A little while? we can- 
 not tell what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew that they were 
 desirous to ask him, and said unto 
 them, Do ye enquire among your- 
 selves of that I said, A little while, 
 and ye shall not see me : and again, 
 a little while, and ye shall see me? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 That ye shall weep and lament, but 
 the world shall rejoice: and ye shall 
 be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
 be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A woman when she is in travail 
 
 i6, s S For they may; A doeth service to the Lord 3 S they may do unto you; VA 
 om. unto you 4 VA when their time shall come; S that I spake of them 6 A om. But 
 8 translate he will convince the world I0 SV to the Father I2 S om. now *3 S guide 
 you into the truth J 4 3 and sheweth it unto you *5 S said I unto you that he ; SV that 
 lie taketh of mine and shall shew l6 SV no longer see me; SV om. because I go to the 
 Father l8 S What is this little while; V what is this little while that he saith? we 
 cannot tell *9 SV om. Now; S that they were going to ask him; A om. unto them 
 80 SV om. and after rejoice 
 178 
 
[6,i 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 17,7 
 
 hath sorrow, because her hour is 
 come: but as soon as she is delivered 
 of the child, she reinembereth no 
 more the anguish, for joy that a man 
 is bom into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now therefore have sor- 
 row: but I will see you again, and 
 your heart shall rejoice, and your joy 
 no man taketh from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
 nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa- 
 ther in my name, he will give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing 
 in my name: ask, and ye shall re- 
 ceive, that your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken un- 
 to you in proverbs : but the time com- 
 eth, when I shall no more speak unto 
 you in proverbs, but I shall shew you 
 plainly of the Father. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
 name : and I say not unto you, that I 
 will pray the Father for you : 
 
 27 For the Father himself loveth 
 you, because ye have loved me, and 
 have believed that I came out from 
 God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, 
 and am come into the world : again, I 
 leave the world, and go to the Father. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, 
 now speakest thou plainly, and speak - 
 est no proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure that thou know- 
 est all things, and needest not that 
 any man should ask thee : by this we 
 believe that thou earnest forth from 
 God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now 
 believe? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
 now come, that ye shall be scattered, 
 every man to his own, and shall leave 
 me alone: and yet I am not alone, 
 because the Father is with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken un- 
 to you, that in me ye might have 
 peace. In the world ye shall have 
 tribulation: but be of good cheer; I 
 have overcome the world. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 HESE words spake Jesus, and 
 lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, 
 Father, the hour is come; glorify thy 
 Son, that thy Son also may glorify 
 thee: 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power 
 over all flesh, that he should give 
 eternal life to as many as thou hast 
 given him. 
 
 3 And this is life eternal, that they 
 might know thee the only tine God, 
 and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : 
 I have finished the work which thou 
 gavest me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou 
 me with thine own self with the glory 
 which I had with thee before the 
 world was. 
 
 6 I have manifested thy name unto 
 the men which thou gavest me out of 
 the world: thine they were, and thou 
 gavest them me; and they have kept 
 thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all 
 
 *» A shall have sorrow »3 SV ask the Father, he will give it you in my name 
 26 S At that day ask ye »7 V from the Father & from the: V out of the "9 S The 
 disciples; V om. unto him 3* SVA om. now; S yea the hour is come 33 SVA in the 
 world ye have 17,* SV that the Son may glorify thee; A om. also 4 SVA on the earth, 
 having finished the work 7 S Now I have known 
 
 179 
 
17,8 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1 7, ,6 
 
 tilings whatsoever thou hast given me 
 are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the 
 words which thou gavest me; and 
 they have received them, and have 
 known surely that I came out from 
 thee, and they have believed that 
 thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them: I pray not for 
 the world, but for them which thou 
 hast given me; for they are thine. 
 
 io And all mine are thine, and 
 thine are mine; and I am glorified in 
 them. 
 
 1 1 And now I am no more in the 
 world, but these are in the world, 
 and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
 keep through thine own name those 
 whom thou hast given me, that they 
 may be one, as we are. 
 
 12 While I was with them in the 
 world, I kept them in thy name: 
 those that thou gavest me I have 
 kept, and none of them is lost, but 
 the son of perdition; that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee; and 
 these things I speak in the world, 
 that they might have my joy fulfilled 
 in themselves. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word; 
 and the world hath hated them, be- 
 cause they are not of the world, even 
 as I am not of the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world, but that 
 thou shouldest keep them from the 
 evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even 
 as I am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify them through thy truth: 
 thy word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the 
 world, even so have I also sent them 
 into the world. 
 
 19 And for their sakes I sanctify 
 myself, that they also might be sanc- 
 tified through the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these alone, 
 but for them also which shall believe 
 on me through their word; 
 
 21 That they all may be one; as 
 thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
 thee, that they also may be one in 
 us: that the world may believe that 
 thou hast sent me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou gav- 
 est me I have given them; that they 
 may be one, even as we are one: 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
 they may be made perfect in one; 
 and that the world may know that 
 thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
 them, as thou hast loved me. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they also, 
 whom thou hast given me, be with 
 me where I am; that they may be- 
 hold my glory, which thou hast given 
 me: for thou lovedst me before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the world 
 hath not known thee: but I have 
 known thee, and these have known 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them 
 thy name, and will declare it: that 
 
 10 S And thou hast given them to me instead of 'And all mine are thine, and thine 
 are mine " SV but they are in the world ; SVA keep them through thine own name 
 which thou hast given me; V as we are also I2 SV om. in the world; V in thy name, 
 which thou gavest me, and guarded them, S in thy name and guarded them a 7 SVA 
 through the truth; V thy word is the truth 20 SVA which believe on me 22 V even as 
 we are one, S even as we: 2 3 and that the world: S om. that, V om. and 
 180 
 
iS,i 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 18,19 
 
 the love wherewith thou hast loved 
 me may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 „ CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
 words, he went forth with his dis- 
 ciples over the brook Cedron, where 
 was a garden, into the which he 
 entered, and his disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
 him, knew the place: for Jesus oft- 
 times resorted thither with his disci- 
 ples. 
 
 3 Judas then, having received a 
 band of men and officers from the 
 chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and torches and 
 weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things 
 that should come upon him, went 
 forth, and said unto them, Whom 
 seek ye? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Na- 
 zareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am 
 Jie. And Judas also, which betrayed 
 him, stood with them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said unto 
 them, I am he, they went backward, 
 and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, Whom 
 seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Na- 
 zareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
 that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, 
 let these go their way: 
 
 9 That the saying might be fulfil- 
 led, which he spake, Of them which 
 thou gavest me have I lost none. 
 
 io Then Simon Peter having a 
 sword drew it, and smote the high 
 
 26 S wherewith thou hast loved them i8,3 S and from the Pharisees: S om. thither 
 4 S But Jesus knowing; V and saith 5 V He saith unto them, I am Jesus. 6 A om. 
 then; S om. unto them « SVA Put up the sword *3 SV and led him to Annas first 
 *8 S also stood there; SV and Peter also stood 
 
 iSi 
 
 priest's servant, and cut off his 
 right ear. The servant's name was 
 Malchus. 
 
 1 1 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put 
 up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
 which my Father hath given me, shall 
 I not drink it? 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain 
 and officers of the Jews took Jesus, 
 and bound him, 
 
 13 And led him away to Annas 
 first; for he was father in law to 
 Caiaphas, which was the high priest 
 that same year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it was 
 expedient that one man should die 
 for the people. 
 
 1 5 H And Simon Peter followed Je- 
 sus, and so did another disciple : that 
 disciple was known unto the high 
 priest, and went in with Jesus into 
 the palace of the high priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door 
 without. Then went out that other 
 disciple, which was known unto the 
 high priest, and spake unto her that 
 kept the door, and brought in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that kept 
 the door unto Peter, Art not thou 
 also one of this man's disciples? He 
 saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers 
 stood there, who had made a fire of 
 coals; for it was cold: and they 
 warmed themselves: and Peter stood 
 with them, and warmed himself. 
 
 19 % The high priest then asked 
 Jesus of his disciples, and of his doc- 
 trine. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 t8, 3 8 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
 openly to the world; I ever taught 
 in the synagogue, and in the temple, 
 whither the Jews always resort j and 
 in secret have I said nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me? ask them 
 which heard me, what I have said 
 unto them: behold, they know what 
 I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spoken, 
 one of the officers which stood by 
 struck Jesus with the palm of his 
 hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
 high priest so? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
 spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: 
 but if well, why smitest thou me ? 
 
 24 Now Annas had sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and 
 wanned himself. They said there- 
 fore unto him, Art not thou also one 
 of his disciples? He denied //, and 
 said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high 
 priest, being his kinsman whose ear 
 Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see 
 thee in the garden with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again: and 
 immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 % Then led they Jesus from 
 Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment : 
 and it was early; and they themselves 
 went not into the judgment hall, lest 
 they should be denied; but that they 
 might eat the passover. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto them, 
 and said, What accusation bring ye 
 against this man? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto 
 him, If he were not a malefactor, 
 we would not have delivered him up 
 unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
 Take ye him, and judge him accord- 
 ing to your law. The Jews therefore 
 said unto him, It is not lawful for us 
 to put any man to death: 
 
 32 That the saying of Jesus might 
 be fulfilled, wliich he spake, signifying 
 what death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the 
 judgment hall again, and called Je- 
 sus, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou 
 this thing of thyself, or did others tell 
 it thee of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
 Thine own nation and the chief 
 priests have delivered thee unto me : 
 what hast thou done? 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is 
 not of this world: if my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would my 
 servants fight, that I should not be 
 delivered to the Jews : but now is my 
 kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
 Art thou a king then? Jesus answer- 
 ed, Thou sayest that I am a king. 
 To this end was I born, and for this 
 cause came I into the world, that I 
 should bear witness unto the truth. 
 Every one that is of the truth heareth 
 my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is 
 truth? And when he had said this, 
 he went out again unto the Jews, and 
 
 20 S And Jesus; SVA whither all the Jews resort 2 3 S But Jesus said unto him 
 =5 A He denied it, and saith =9 SV and saith f» A But Pilate said; S and judge 
 according 3* S om. which he spake 34 VA om. him; S Hast thou said this thing 
 35 S and the chief priest 36 S then would also my 37 A To this end also 
 182 
 
1 8, 39 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 19, *7 
 
 saith unto them, I find in him no 
 fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, that I 
 should release unto you one at the 
 passover: will ye therefore that I re- 
 lease unto you the King of the Jews? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, say- 
 ing, Not this man, but JBarabbas. 
 Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 HEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, 
 and scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
 of thorns, and put it on his head, and 
 they put on him a purple robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! 
 and they smote him with their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, 
 and saith unto them, Behold, I bring 
 him forth to you, that ye may know 
 that I find no fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
 the crown of thorns, and the purple 
 robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
 Behold the man! 
 
 6 When the chief priests therefore 
 and officers saw him, they cried out, 
 saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pi- 
 late saith unto them, Take ye him, and 
 crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, We 
 have a law, and by our law he ought 
 to die, because he made himself the 
 Son of God. 
 
 8 % When Pilate therefore heard 
 that saying, he was the more afraid; 
 
 9 And went again into the judgment 
 hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
 thou ? But Jesus gave him nd answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
 Speakest thou not unto me? know- 
 est thou not that I have power to 
 crucify thee, and have power to re- 
 lease thee? 
 
 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest 
 have no power at all against me, ex- 
 cept it were given thee from above : 
 therefore he that delivered me unto 
 thee hath the greater sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
 sought to release him : but the Jews 
 cried out, saying, If thou let this 
 man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: 
 whosoever maketh himself a king 
 speaketh against Caesar. 
 
 13 C JT When Pilate therefore heard 
 that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
 and sat down in the judgment seat in 
 a place that is called the Pavement, 
 but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 
 14 And it was the preparation of 
 the passover, and about the sixth 
 hour: and he saith unto the Jews, 
 Behold your King! 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away with 
 him, away with him, crucify him. Pi- 
 late saith unto them, Shall I crucify 
 your King? The chief priests answer- 
 ed, We have no king but Caesar. 
 
 16 Then delivered he him therefore 
 unto them to be crucified. And they 
 took Jesus, and led him away. 
 
 17 And he bearing his cross went 
 
 4° SV om. all 19,3 SV and came to him and said * S Pilate went forth, VA And 
 Pilate went forth; S om. in him 6 S om. saying; SA Crucify, crucify him; S And Pilate 
 7 S om. him; SV and by the law 9 S om. again xo SA Pilate saith unto him (om. Then): 
 SVA that I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee XI SV answered 
 him; SA Thou hast do power 12 S but the Jews said, If *3 SVA these sayings; SA om. 
 but *4 SVA om. and before about *S S But they said, V Therefore they cried out 
 T 7 SV And he bearing the cross by liimself 
 
 183 
 
I9,i8 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 19,35 
 
 forth into a place called the place of 
 a skull, which is called in the Hebrew 
 Golgotha: 
 
 1 8 Where they crucified him, and 
 two other with him, on either side 
 one, and Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 % And Pilate wrote a title, and 
 put // on the cross. And the writ- 
 ing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the 
 Jews: for the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city: and it 
 was written in Hebrew, and Greek, 
 and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of 
 the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
 King of the Jews; but that he said, I 
 am King of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have 
 written I have written. 
 
 23 % Then the soldiers, when they 
 had crucified Jesus, took his garments, 
 and made four parts, to every soldier 
 a part; and also his coat: now the 
 coat was without seam, woven from 
 the top throughout. 
 
 24 They said therefore among them- 
 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast 
 lots for it, whose it shall be: that the 
 scripture might be fulfilled, which 
 saith, They parted my raiment among 
 them, and for my vesture they did 
 cast lots. These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. 
 
 25 <tf Now there stood by the cross 
 of Jesus his mother, and his mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, 
 and Mary Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
 mother, and the disciple standing by, 
 whom he loved, he saith unto his 
 mother, Woman, behold thy son! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
 Behold thy mother! And from that 
 hour that disciple took her unto his 
 own home. 
 
 28 c fl After this, Jesus knowing that 
 all things were now accomplished, 
 that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
 saith, I thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full 
 of vinegar: and they filled a spunge 
 with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, 
 and put it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
 ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fi- 
 nished: and he bowed his head, and 
 gave up the ghost. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, because it 
 Avas the preparation, that the bodies 
 should not remain upon the cross 
 on the sabbath day, (for that sab- 
 bath day was an high day, ) besought 
 Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might be taken 
 away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and 
 brake the legs of the first, and of the 
 other which was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to Jesus, 
 and saw that he was dead already, 
 they brake not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a 
 spear pierced his side, and forthwith 
 came thereout blood and water. 
 
 35 And he that saw it bare record* 
 and his record is true : and he know- 
 
 20 SV in Hebrew and Latin and Greek a 3 S which had crucified Jesus; S om. and 
 also his coat 24 SV om. which saith =* S Now when Jesus saw *9 VA om. Now; 
 S therefore they put a spunge full of vinegar upon hyssop 33 S But when they came 
 to Jesus, they found that he was dead already, and brake not 
 184 
 
19,36 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 »0.xa 
 
 clh that he saith true, that ye might 
 believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, that 
 the scripture should be fulfilled, A 
 bone of him shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture saith, 
 They shall look on him whom they 
 pierced. 
 
 38 IT And after this Joseph of Ari- 
 mathsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but 
 secretly for fear of the Jews, besought 
 Pilate that he might take away the 
 body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him 
 leave. He came therefore, and took 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also Nicodemus, 
 which at the first came to Jesus by 
 night, and brought a mixture of 
 myrrh and aloes, about an hundred 
 pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of Je- 
 sus, and wound it in linen clothes 
 with the spices, as the manner of the 
 Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was 
 crucified there was a garden; and in 
 the garden a new sepulchre, wherein 
 was never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There laid they Jesus therefore 
 because of the Jews' preparation day; 
 for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 HE first day of the week cometh 
 Mary Magdalene early, when it was 
 yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the stone taken away from the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to 
 Simon Peter, and to the other disci- 
 ple, whom Jesus loved, and saith un- 
 to them, They have taken away the 
 Lord out of the sepulchre, and we 
 know not where they have laid him. 
 
 3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
 that other disciple, and came to the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together: and 
 the other disciple did outrun Peter, 
 and came first to the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And he stooping down, and look- 
 ing in, saw the linen clothes lying; 
 yet went he not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
 lowing him, and went into the sepul- 
 chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And the napkin, that was about 
 his head, not lying with the linen 
 clothes, but wrapped together in a 
 place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other dis- 
 ciple, which came first to the sepul- 
 chre, and he saw, and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the 
 scripture, that he must rise again 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away 
 again unto their own home. 
 
 11 'ff But Mary stood without at 
 the sepulchre weeping: and as she 
 wept, she stooped down, and looked 
 into the sepulchre. 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white 
 sitting, the one at the head, and the 
 other at the feet, where the body of 
 Jesus had lain. 
 
 35 SA that ye also might believe 38 S they came therefore and took him; V took his 
 body 39 VA which at the first came to him by night 4° A the body of God; S was to 
 bury 20, 1 S from the door of the sepulchre 3 S om. and came to the sepulchre 4 S And 
 they ran both together, but the other did outrun Peter; Abut the other 6 SV Then 
 cometh also Simon Peter 9 S For as yet he knew not " S But Mary stood in the 
 sepulchre; A om. without I2 S om. two 
 185 
 
20,13 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 20,29 
 
 13 And they say unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? She saith unto 
 them, Because they have taken away 
 my Lord, and I know not where they 
 have laid him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, 
 she turned herself back, and saw Je- 
 sus standing, and knew not that it 
 was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? whom seekest 
 thou? She, supposing him to be the 
 gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou 
 have borne him hence, tell me where 
 thou hast laid him, and I will take 
 him away. 
 
 1 6 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
 turned herself, and saith unto him, 
 Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me 
 not; for I am not yet ascended to my 
 Father: but go to my brethren, and 
 say unto them, I ascend unto my 
 Father, and your Father; and to my 
 God, and your God. 
 
 1 8 Mary Magdalene came and told 
 the disciples that she had seen the 
 Lord, and that he had spoken these 
 things unto her. 
 
 19 f Then the same day at evening, 
 being the first day of the week, when 
 the doors were shut where the dis- 
 ciples were assembled for fear of the 
 Jews, came Jesus and stood in the 
 midst, and saith unto them, Peace be 
 unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he 
 
 shewed unto them his hands and his 
 side. Then were the disciples glad, 
 when they saw the Lord. 
 
 2 1 Then said Jesus to them again, 
 Peace be unto you : as my Father hath 
 sent me, even so send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto 
 them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 
 
 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, 
 they are remitted unto them; and 
 whose soever sins ye retain, they are 
 retained. 
 
 24 % But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called Didymus, was not with them 
 when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said 
 unto him, We have seen the Lord. 
 But he said unto them, Except I shall 
 see in his hands the print of the nails, 
 and put my finger into the print of 
 the nails, and thrust my hand into his 
 side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 1 And after eight days again 
 his disciples were within, and Thomas 
 with them: then came Jesus, the 
 doors being shut, and stood in the 
 midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
 hither thy finger, and behold rny 
 hands; and reach hither thy hand, 
 and thrust it into my side: and be 
 not faithless, but believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said 
 unto him, My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
 
 because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
 
 *3 S om. and before they say; V And she saith *4 SVA om. And before when 
 *5 S Now she supposing l6 S But she turned herself; SV and saith unto him in Hebrew 
 *7 SV to the Father; S but (A om.) go to the brethren; S Behold, I ascend *9 SVA om. 
 assembled; S om. unto them ai S Then said he; even so will I send you 2 3 S it shall 
 be remitted unto them 24 S was not with them. When therefore Jesus came, the other 
 disciples said unto him 2 5 S and put my finger into his hand , A and put my finger into 
 the place of the nails =6 S the disciples 28 SV om. And before Thomas °9 S But Jesus 
 said; SVA om. Thomas; S thou hast also believed 
 186 
 
20,3<> 
 
 S. jOliN. 
 
 sus loved sa\h tjAqi Eetef??! isjfrt 
 
 Lord. Now 
 
 that it was the 
 
 er's coat unto him, (for he was naked, ) 
 
 and did cast himself into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in a 
 little ship; (for they were not far from 
 land, but as it were two hundred cu- 
 bits, ) dragging the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come 
 to land, they saw a fire of" coals there, 
 and fish laid thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of 
 the fish which ye have now caught. 
 
 1 1 Simon Peter went up, and drew 
 the net to land full of great fishes, an 
 hundred and fifty and three : and for 
 all there were so many, yet was not 
 the net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come 
 and dine. And none of the disciples 
 durst ask him, Who art thou? know- 
 ing that it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh 
 bread, and giveth them, and fish like- 
 wise. 
 
 14 This is now the third time that 
 Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, 
 after that he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 % So when they had dined, Jesus 
 saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 
 Jonas, lovest thou me more than 
 these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
 thou knowest that I love thee. He 
 saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again the second 
 time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
 
 believed: blessed are they that have 
 not seen, and jv/ have believed. 
 
 30 % And many other signs truly 
 did Jesus in the presence of his dis- 
 ciples, which are not written in this 
 book: 
 
 31 But these are written, that ye 
 might believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
 the Son of God; and that believing 
 ye might have hie through his name. 
 
 - CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus shewed 
 himself again to the disciples at the 
 sea of Tiberias; and on this wise 
 shewed he hitnself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- 
 thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the 
 sons of Zebedee, and two other of his 
 disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I 
 go a fishing. They say unto him, We 
 also go with thee. They went forth, 
 and entered into a ship immediately; 
 and that night they caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was now 
 come, Jesus stood on the shore: but 
 the disciples knew not that it was 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 Then Jesus saith unto them. 
 Children, have ye any meat? They 
 answered him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Cast the 
 net on the right side of the ship, and 
 ye shall find. They cast therefore, 
 and now they were not able to draw 
 it for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 "9 S that have not seen me; A om. and be/ore yet 30 VA of the disciples 3* S om. 
 and after God; S everlasting life ai, a S and the sons of 3 S Therefore they went forth, 
 A And they went forth; SV om. immediately 4 S om. now 6 S He (om. And) saith 
 unto them; S And they cast, and were no longer able " SV Therefore Simon Peter 
 '3 SV om. then *4 S And this is now; SVA to the disciples J S V son of John, S om. 
 son of Jonas x6 S om. the second time; SV son of John 
 I8 7 
 
2I,i7 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 21,25 
 
 me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
 thou knowest that I love thee. He 
 saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 1 7 He saith unto him the third time, 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
 Peter was grieved because he said 
 unto him the third time, Lovest thou 
 me? And he said unto him, Lord, 
 thou knowest all things; thou know- 
 est that I love thee. Jesus saith unto 
 him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 When thou wast young, thou gird- 
 edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
 thou wouldest: but when thou shalt 
 be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
 carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying by what 
 death he should glorify God. And 
 when he had spoken this, he saith 
 unto him, Follow me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth 
 the disciple whom Jesus loved follow- 
 
 ing; which also leaned on his breast 
 at supper, and said, Lord, which is 
 he that betrayeth thee? 
 
 2 1 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
 Lord, and what shall this man do? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is thai 
 to thee? follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad 
 among the brethren, that that disci- 
 ple should not die : yet Jesus said not 
 unto him, He shall not die; but, If I 
 will that he tarry till I come, what is 
 that to thee? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which testi- 
 fieth of these things, and wrote these 
 things: and we know that his testi- 
 mony is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which, if 
 they should be written every one, I 
 suppose that even the world itself 
 could not contain the books that 
 should be written. Amen. 
 
 16 S pin. Yea x 7 SV son of John; S Now Peter was grieved; S And lovest thou 
 me? And he saith unto him; A He (om. And) saith unto him; V om unto him; 
 S that I love thee. And he saith l8 S thy hand , and others shall gird thee and do 
 to thee what thou wiliest not *> VA om. Then; S om. following; S and saith unto 
 him 2 3 S om. what is that to thee 2 4 V which also testifieth 2 S S* om. this verse; 
 VA om. Amen. 
 
 iSS 
 
I,t 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 VS 
 
 THE 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 ,-p CHAPTER I. 
 
 lHE former treatise have I made, 
 O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began 
 both to do and teach, 
 
 2 Until the day in whxh he was 
 taken up, after that he through the 
 Holy Ghost had given command- 
 ments unto the apostles whom he had 
 chosen : 
 
 3 To whom also he shewed himself 
 alive after his passion by many infal- 
 lible proofs, being seen of them forty 
 days, and speaking of the things per- 
 taining to the kingdom of God: 
 
 4 And, being assembled together 
 with them, commanded them that 
 they should not depart from Jerusa- 
 lem, but wait for the promise of the 
 Father, which, saith he, ye have heard 
 of me. 
 
 5 For John truly baptized with 
 water; but ye shall be baptized with 
 the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 
 
 6 When they therefore were come 
 together, they asked of him, saying, 
 Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
 again the kingdom to Israel? 
 
 7 And he said unto them, It is not 
 for you to know the times or the sea- 
 sons, which the Father hath put in 
 his own power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive power, after 
 that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
 you: and ye shall be witnesses unto 
 
 me both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju- 
 daia, and in Samaria, and. unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken these 
 things, while they beheld, he was 
 taken up; and a cloud received him 
 out of their sight. 
 
 io And while they looked stedfastly 
 toward heaven as he went up, behold, 
 two men stood by them in white ap- 
 parel ; 
 
 11 Which also said, Ye men of Ga- 
 lilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
 heaven? this same Jesus, which is 
 taken up from you into heaven, shall 
 so come in like manner as ye have 
 seen him go into heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- 
 salem from the mount called Olivet, 
 which is from Jerusalem a sabbath 
 day'sjourney. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, 
 they went up into an upper room, 
 where abode both Peter, and James, 
 and John, and Andrew, Philip, and 
 Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
 James the son of Alphoeus, and Simon 
 Zelotes, and Judas the brother of 
 James. 
 
 14 These all continued with one ac- 
 cord in prayer and supplication, with 
 the women, and Mary the mother of 
 Jesus, and with his brethren. 
 
 15 % And in those days Peter stood 
 
 Title: SActs, V Acts of Apostles. 1,6 S om. together 7 V om. And 8 SVA my 
 witnesses I0 SVA in white garments *3 SVA and John and James l * SVA om. and 
 supplication; SA and his brethren 
 189 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 2,8 
 
 up in the midst of the disciples, and 
 said, (the number of names together 
 were about an hundred and twenty,) 
 
 1 6 Men atid brethren, this scripture 
 must needs have been fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Ghost by the mouth of Da- 
 vid spake before concerning Judas, 
 which was guide to them that took 
 Jesus. 
 
 17 For he was numbered with us, 
 and had obtained part of this ministry. 
 
 18 Now this man purchased a field 
 with the reward of iniquity; and fall- 
 ing headlong, he burst asunder in 
 the midst, and all his bowels gushed 
 out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as 
 that field is called in their proper 
 tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The 
 field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of 
 Psalms, Let his habitation be deso- 
 late, and let no man dwell therein: 
 and his bishoprick let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men which 
 have companied with us all the time 
 that the Lord Jesus went in and out 
 among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of 
 John, unto that same day that he was 
 taken up from us, must one be or- 
 dained to be a witness with us of his 
 resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph 
 called Barsabas, who was surnamed 
 Justus, and Matthias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, 
 Lord, which knowest the hearts of all 
 
 men, shew whether of these two thou 
 hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this 
 ministry and apostleship, from which 
 Judas by transgression fell, that he 
 might go to his own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots; 
 and the lot fell upon Matthias; and 
 he was numbered with the eleven 
 apostles. 
 
 . CHAPTER II 
 
 -A.ND when the day of Pentecost 
 was fully come, they were all with 
 one accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a sound 
 from heaven as of a rushing mighty 
 wind, and it filled all the house where 
 they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them 
 cloven tongues like as of fire, and it 
 sat upon each of them. 
 
 4 And they were all filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and began to speak with 
 other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
 utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at Jeru- 
 salem Jews, devout men, out of every 
 nation under heaven. 
 
 6 Now when this was noised abroad, 
 the multitude came together, and 
 were confounded, because that every 
 man heard them speak in his own 
 language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and 
 marvelled, saying one to another, Be- 
 hold, are not all these which speak 
 Galiloeans? 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in 
 
 T 5 SVA in the midst of the brethren l6 SVA the scripture T 7 SVA among us 
 18 A om. all *9 S which also was known; SV om. proper; SA Achcldamach, V Acel- 
 damach 2 3 SVA Barsabbas 2 S VA take the place; A to his just place ^ SVA And 
 they gave lots unto them 2, 1 SVA they were all (S om. all) together in one place 
 5 S om. Jews 7 V om. all before amazed ; SVA om. one to another 
 I90 
 
2,9 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2,29 
 
 our own tongue, wherein we were 
 bom? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Mcdes, and Elam- 
 ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- 
 nua, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, 
 in Pontus, and Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
 Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
 about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, 
 Jews and proselytes, 
 
 1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear 
 them speak in our tongues the won- 
 derful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and 
 were in doubt, saying one to another, 
 What meaneth this? 
 
 13 Others mocking said, These men 
 are full of new wine. 
 
 14 ^ But Peter, standing up with 
 the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
 said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, 
 and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 be this known unto you, and hearken 
 to ray words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as 
 ye suppose, seeing it is but the third 
 hour of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was spoken 
 by the prophet Joel; 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in the 
 last days, saith God, I will pour out 
 of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your 
 sons and your daughters shall pro- 
 phesy, and your young men shall see 
 visions, and your old men shall dream 
 dreams : 
 
 18 And on my servants and on my 
 handmaidens I will pour out in those 
 days of my Spirit; and they shall 
 prophesy: 
 
 19 And I will shew wonders in 
 heaven above, and signs in the earth 
 beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour 
 of smoke: 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, 
 before that great and notable day of 
 the Lord come: 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that 
 whosoever shall call on the name of 
 the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
 words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- 
 proved of God among you by miracles 
 and wonders and signs, which God 
 did by him in the midst of you, as 
 ye yourselves also know : 
 
 23 Him, being delivered by the de- 
 terminate counsel and foreknowledge 
 of God, ye have taken, and by wicked 
 hands have crucified and slain: 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up, hav- 
 ing loosed the pains of death: because 
 it was not possible that he should be 
 holden of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh concerning 
 him, I foresaw the Lord always before 
 my face, for he is on my right hand, 
 that I should not be moved : 
 
 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, 
 and my tongue was glad; moreover 
 also my flesh shall rest in hope: 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soul in heil, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me 
 the ways of life; thou shalt make me 
 full of joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, let me freely 
 speak unto you of the patriarch David, 
 
 9 S om. and Elamites J 7 in the last days: V after these things lB S and on my 
 handmaidens and on my servants *9 A om. above ^ S ont. and notable " S* om. 
 this verse ** SVA om. also 2 3 SVA ye have by the hand of the wicked crucified 
 25 S my Lord 
 
 191 
 
2,3° 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2,47 
 
 that he is both dead and buried, and 
 his sepulchre is with us unto this 
 day. 
 
 30 Therefore being a prophet, and 
 knowing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the fruit of 
 his loins, according to the flesh, he 
 would raise up Christ to sit on his 
 throne; 
 
 31 He seeing this before spake of 
 the resurrection of Christ, that his 
 soul was not left in hell, neither his 
 flesh did see corruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being by the right 
 hand of God exalted, and having re- 
 ceived of the Father the promise of 
 the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth 
 this, which ye now see and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into 
 the heavens: but he saith himself, 
 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house of 
 Israel know assuredly, that God hath 
 made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
 crucified, both Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 TT Now when they heard this, 
 they were pricked in their heart, and 
 said unto Peter and to the rest of the 
 apostles, Men and brethren, what 
 shall we do? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto them, Re- 
 pent, and be baptized every one of 
 
 you in the name of Jesus Christ for 
 the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
 ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto you, 
 and to your children, and to all that 
 are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words did 
 he testify and exhort, saying, Save 
 yourselves from this untoward gene- 
 ration. 
 
 41 ^ Then they that gladly received 
 his word were baptized : and the same 
 day there were added unto them about 
 three thousand souls. 
 
 42 And they continued stedfastly in 
 the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, 
 and in breaking of bread, and in 
 prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : 
 and many wonders and signs were 
 done by the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were to- 
 gether, and had all things common; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and 
 goods, and parted them to all men, as 
 every man had need. 
 
 46 And they, continuing daily with 
 one accord in the temple, and break- 
 ing bread from house to house, did 
 eat their meat with gladness and sin- 
 gleness of heart, 
 
 47 Praising God, and having favour 
 with all the people. And the Lord 
 added to the church daily such as 
 should be saved. 
 
 3° SVA that of the fruit of his loins should sit on his throne 3* SVA that he was 
 neither left in hell , nor his flesh 33 SVA om. now; V both see and hear 37 S in their 
 heart, saying unto Peter 38 SVA om. said; SA Repent, saith he, and be; SVA of your 
 sins 39 A whom the Lord 4o SVA and exhort them 4* SVA om. gladly; SVA and 
 in the same day 4= SVA om. and after fellowship 43 SA by the apostles in Jerusalem) 
 and great fear was upon all 44 V were together and had 47 SVA added together daily 
 such as were saved 
 192 
 
Till'. ACTS. 
 
 3," 
 
 T CHAPTER III. 
 
 JN OW Peter and John went up to- 
 gether into the temple at the hour of 
 prayer, being the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And a certain man lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, whom 
 they laid daily at the gate of the 
 temple which is called Beautiful, to 
 ask alms of them that entered into 
 the temple; 
 
 3 Who seeing Peter and John about 
 to go into the temple asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes up- 
 on him with John, said, Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, ex- 
 pecting to receive something of them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold 
 have I none; but such as I have give 
 I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ 
 of Nazareth rise up and walk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right 
 hand, and lifted him up: and imme- 
 diately his feet and ancle bones re- 
 ceived strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, and 
 walked, and entered with them into 
 the temple, walking, and leaping, and 
 praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walk- 
 ing and praising God : 
 
 io And they knew that it was he 
 which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
 gate of the temple: and they were 
 filled with wonder and amazement at 
 that which had happened unto him. 
 
 1 1 And as the lame man which was 
 healed held Peter and John, all the 
 people ran together unto them in the 
 porch that is called Solomon's, great- 
 ly wondering. 
 
 12 If And when Peter saw it % he 
 answered unto the people, Ye men of 
 Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why 
 look ye so earnestly on us, as though 
 by our own power or holiness we had 
 made this man to walk ? 
 
 13 The God of Abraham, and of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our- 
 fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; 
 whom ye delivered up, and denied 
 him in the presence of Pilate, when 
 he was determined to let him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy One and 
 the Just, and desired a murderer to 
 be granted unto you; 
 
 15 And killed the Prince of life, 
 whom God hath raised from the dead; 
 whereof we are witnesses. 
 
 1 6 And his name through faith in 
 his name hath made this man strong, 
 whom ye see and know: yea, the faith 
 which is by him hath given him this 
 perfect soundness in the presence of 
 you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
 through ignorance ye did it, as did 
 also your rulers. 
 
 18 But those things, which God be- 
 fore had shewed by the mouth of all 
 his prophets, that Christ should suffer, 
 he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and be 
 converted, that your sins may be 
 blotted out, when the times of re- 
 freshing shall come from the presence 
 of the Lord; 
 
 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
 which before was preached unto you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must receive 
 until the times of restitution of all 
 
 3, 1 SVA were going up into the temple 6 SV om. rise up and 7 SVA and lifted 
 him up 11 SVA And as he held Peter »3 SA and the God of Isaac and the God of 
 Jacob; SVA om. him after denied l8 SV of all the prophets; SV his Christ; A om. that 
 Christ should suffer =° SVA was appointed unto you 
 
 193 *3 
 
things, which God hath spoken by 
 the mouth of all his holy prophets 
 since the world began. 
 
 22 For Moses tndy said unto the 
 fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
 your God raise up unto you of your 
 brethren, like unto me; him shall ye 
 hear in all things whatsoever he shall 
 say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that 
 every soul, which will not hear that 
 prophet, shall be destroyed from 
 among the people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
 Samuel and those that follow after, 
 as many as have spoken, have like- 
 wise foretold of these days. 
 
 25 Ye are the children of the pro- 
 phets, and of the covenant which God 
 made with our fathers, saying unto 
 Abraham, And in thy seed shall all 
 the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto you first God, having raised 
 up his Son Jesus, sert him to bless 
 you, in turning away every one of you 
 from his iniquities. 
 
 . CHAPTER IV. 
 
 jr\.ND as they spake unto the peo- 
 ple, the priests, and the captain of 
 the temple, and the Sadducees, came 
 upon them, 
 
 2 Being grieved that they taught 
 the people, and preached through Je- 
 sus the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, and 
 put them in hold unto the next dsy: 
 for it was now eventide. 
 
 4 Howbeit many of them which 
 heard the word believed: and the 
 
 'HE ACTS. 4,14 
 
 number of the men was about five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 ^ And it came to pass on the 
 morrow, that their rulers, and elders, 
 and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas the high priest, and 
 Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, 
 and as many as were of the kindred 
 of the high priest, were gathered to- 
 gether at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And when they had set them in 
 the midst, they asked, By what 
 power, or by what name, have ye 
 done this? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of 
 the people, and elders of Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of the 
 good deed done to the impotent man, 
 by what means he is made whole; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and 
 to all the people of Israel, that by 
 the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
 from the dead, even by him doth this 
 man stand here before you whole. 
 
 1 1 This is the stone which was set 
 at nought of you builders, which is 
 become the head of the corner. 
 
 12 Neither is there salvation in any 
 other: for there is none other name 
 under heaven given among men, 
 whereby we must be saved. 
 
 13 ^ Now when they saw the bold- 
 ness of Peter and John, and perceived 
 that they were unlearned and ignorant 
 men, they marvelled; and they took 
 knowledge of them, that they had 
 been with. Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which 
 
 21 SVA of his holy prophets 22 SVA om. For; SYA om. unto the fathers ; S the 
 Lord our God, V the Lord God 2 5 VA of your fathers ** SV om. Jesus: V from iniquities 
 4, 1 V the chief priests 3 A and put them in hold *• A om. the word; SA om. about 
 8 SVA om. of Israel 
 194 
 
4, is 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 4,33 
 
 was healed standing with them, they 
 could say nothing against it. 
 
 15 But when they had commanded 
 them to go aside out of the council, 
 they conferred among themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, What shall we do to 
 ihese men ? for that indeed a notable 
 miracle hath been done by them is 
 manifest to all them that dwell in Je- 
 rusalem; and we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further 
 among the people, let us straitly 
 threaten them, that they speak hence- 
 forth to no man in this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and com- 
 manded them not to speak at all nor 
 teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered 
 and said unto them, Whether it be 
 right in the sight of God to hearken 
 unto you more than unto God, judge 
 ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the 
 things which we have seen and heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further threat- 
 ened them, they let them go, finding 
 nothing how they might punish them, 
 because of the people: for all men 
 glorified God for that which was 
 done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty 
 years old, on whom this miracle of 
 healing was shewed. 
 
 23 % And being let go, they went to 
 their own company, and reported all 
 that the chief priests and elders had 
 said unto them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, they 
 lifted up their voice to God with one 
 accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 
 
 which hast made heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and all that in them is: 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
 vant Uavid hast said, Why did the 
 heathen rage, and the people imagine 
 vain things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood up, 
 and the rulers were gathered together 
 against the Lord, and against his 
 Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth against thy holy 
 child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
 both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with 
 the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, 
 were gathered together, 
 
 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand 
 and thy counsel determined before to 
 be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their 
 threatenings : and grant unto thy ser- 
 vants, that with all boldness they may 
 speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand 
 to heal; and that signs and wonders 
 may be done by the name of thy holy 
 child Jesus. 
 
 31 % And when they had prayed, 
 the place was shaken where they were 
 assembled together; and they were 
 all' filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 they spake the word of God with 
 boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that 
 believed were of one heart and of one 
 soul: neither said any of them that 
 ought of the things which he pos- 
 sessed was his own; but they had all 
 things common. 
 
 33 And with great power gave the 
 apostles witness of the resurrection of 
 
 "7 SVA om. straitly; A om. henceforth l8 SVAcm. them after commanded «* SVA 
 thou which hast made 2 S SVA by the mouth of our father thy servant David, by the 
 Holy Ghost hast said «7 together: SVA add in this city * VA* thy hand and counsel 
 30 VA the hand 
 
 195 
 
4,34 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 5,*5 
 
 the Lord Jesus : and great grace was 
 upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among 
 them that lacked : for as many as were 
 possessors of lands or houses sold 
 them, and brought the prices of the 
 things that were sold, 
 
 35 And laid them down at the apo- 
 stles' feet : and distribution was made 
 unto every man according as he had 
 need. 
 
 36 And Joses, who by the apostles 
 was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, 
 being interpreted, The son of conso- 
 lation,) a Levite, and of the country 
 of Cyprus, 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and brought 
 the money, and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER V. 
 
 X5 U T a certain man named Ananias, 
 with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos- 
 session, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the price, 
 his wife also being privy to it, and 
 brought a certain part, and laid it at 
 the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
 Satan filled thine heart to lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep back part 
 of the price of the land? 
 
 4 Whiles it remained, was it not 
 thine own? and after it was sold, was 
 it not in thine own power? why hast 
 thou conceived this thing in thine 
 heart? thou hast not lied unto men, 
 but unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words 
 fell down, and gave up the ghost : and 
 
 33 SA of Jesus Christ the Lord 36 SVA Joseph 5,5 SVA on all them that heard 
 9 S How therefore is it; A at the doors " A and uj>on as many J 5 SA even into the 
 streets 
 
 I96 
 
 great fear came on all them that heard 
 these things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose, wound 
 him up, and carried him out, and 
 buried him. 
 
 7 Arid it was about the space of 
 three hours after, when his wife, not 
 knowing what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell 
 me whether ye sold the land for so 
 much ? And she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How 
 is it that ye have agreed together to 
 tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, 
 the feet of them which have buried 
 thy husband are at the door, and shall 
 carry thee out. 
 
 10 Then fell she down straightway 
 at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : 
 and the young men came in, and 
 found her dead, and, carrying her 
 forth, buried her by her husband. 
 
 11 And great fear came upon all 
 the church, and upon as many as 
 heard these things. 
 
 12 'ft And by the hands of the apo- 
 stles were many signs and wonders 
 wrought among the people; (and they 
 were all with one accord in Solomon's 
 porch. 
 
 13 And of the rest durst no man 
 join himself to them: but the people 
 magnified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more 
 added to the Lord, multitudes both 
 of men and women. ) 
 
 1 5 Insomuch that they brought forth 
 the sick into the streets, and laid 
 them on beds and couches, that at the 
 least the shadow of Peter passing by 
 might overshadow some of them. 
 
i6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 5,34 
 
 16 There came also a multitude 
 out of the cities round about unto 
 Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and 
 them which were vexed with unclean 
 spirits: and they were healed every 
 one. 
 
 1 7 % Then the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were with him, 
 (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) 
 and were filled with indignation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the com- 
 mon prison. 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord by 
 night opened the prison doors, and 
 brought them forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in the tem- 
 ple to the people all the words of this 
 life. 
 
 2 1 And when they heard that, they 
 entered into the temple early in the 
 morning, and taught. But the high 
 priest came, and they that were with 
 him, and called the council together, 
 and all the senate of the children of 
 Israel, and sent to the prison to have 
 them brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, and 
 found them not in the prison, they 
 returned, and told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found 
 we shut with all safety, and the 
 keepers standing without before the 
 doors: but when we had opened, we 
 found no man within. 
 
 24 Now when the high priest and 
 the captain of the temple and the 
 chief priests heard these things, they 
 
 doubted of them whereunto this would 
 grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, 
 saying, Behold, the men whom ye put 
 in prison are standing in the temple, 
 and teaching the people. 
 
 26 Then went the captain with the 
 officers, and brought them without 
 violence : for they feared the people, 
 lest they should have been stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought 
 them, they set than before the coun- 
 cil : and the high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- 
 mand you that ye should not teach 
 in this name? and, behold, ye have 
 filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, 
 and intend to bring this man's blood 
 upon us. 
 
 29 ^ Then Peter and the other a- 
 postles answered and said, We ought 
 to obey God rather than men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised 
 up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged 
 on a tree. 
 
 3 1 Him hath God exalted with his 
 right hand to be a Prince and a Sa- 
 viour, for to give repentance to Is- 
 rael, and forgiveness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses of these 
 things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that 
 obey him. 
 
 33 % When they heard that, they 
 were cut to the heart, and took coun- 
 sel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the 
 council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, 
 
 »* SVA about Jerusalem ** SVA laid hands *3 SVA om. truly; SVA om. without; 
 SVA at the doors ^ SVA Now when the captain of the temple 2 S SVA om. saying; 
 S are in the temple teaching 28 SVA saying, We commanded you straitly 3° SA Now 
 the God 32 SA And we are witnesses, V And we are in him witnesses; and so is also 
 etc.: V and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him 33 VA and desired 
 to slay them 
 
 197 
 
5,35 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 6,9 
 
 a doctor of the law, had in reputation 
 among all the people, and command- 
 ed to put the apostles forth a little 
 space; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men of 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves what 
 ye intend to do as touching these 
 men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up 
 Theudas, boasting himself to be some- 
 body; to whom a number of men, 
 about four hundred, joined them- 
 selves: who was slain; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were scattered, 
 and brought to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of 
 Galilee in the days of the taxing, and 
 drew away much people after him: 
 he also perished; and all, even as 
 many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
 from these men, and let them alone: 
 for if this counsel or this work be of 
 men, it will come to nought : 
 
 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot 
 overthrow it; lest haply ye be found 
 even to fight against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed: and 
 when they had called the apostles, 
 and beaten them, they commanded 
 that they should not speak in the 
 name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 41 % And they departed from the 
 presence of the council, rejoicing that 
 they were counted worthy to suffer 
 shame for his name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, and in 
 every house, they ceased not to teach 
 and preach Jesus Christ. 
 
 . CHAPTER VI. 
 
 -r\ND in those days, when the 
 number of the disciples was multi- 
 plied, there arose a murmuring of the 
 Grecians against the Hebrews, be- 
 cause their widows were neglected in 
 the daily ministration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the multi- 
 tude of the disciples unto them, and 
 said, It is not reason that we should 
 leave the word of God, and serve 
 tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you seven men of honest re- 
 port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
 dom, whom we may appoint over this 
 business, f 
 
 4 But we will give ourselves con- 
 tinually to prayer, and to the ministry 
 of the word. 
 
 5 ^ And the saying pleased the 
 whole multitude : and they chose Ste- 
 phen, a man full of faith and of the 
 Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Pro- 
 chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and 
 Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of 
 Antioch: 
 
 6 Whom they set before the apo- 
 stles : and when they had prayed, they 
 laid their hands on them. 
 
 7 And the word of God increased ; 
 and the number of the disciples mul- 
 tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a 
 great company of the priests were 
 obedient to the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of faith and 
 power, did great wonders and mira- 
 cles among the people. 
 
 9 IT Then there arose certain of the 
 
 34 SVA to put the men forth 36 \ some great one 37 SVA* drew away people after 
 him 38 S om. unto you 39 SVA ye cannot (SV ye will not be able to) overthrow them 
 40 SVA and let them go 4 1 SVA for the name * a SVA. Christ Jesus 6,3 SV But 
 brethren, A Now brethren; S full of the spirit of wisdom 7 of the priests: S of the 
 Jews 8 SVA full of grace and power 
 198 
 
6, 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 7." 
 
 synagogue, which is called the syna- 
 gogue of the Libertines, and Cyreni- 
 ans, and Alexandrians, and of them 
 of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with 
 Stephen. 
 
 io And they were not able to resist 
 the wisdom and the spirit by which 
 he spake. 
 
 1 1 Then they suborned men, which 
 said, We have heard him speak blas- 
 phemous words against Moses, and 
 against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, 
 and the elders, and the scribes, and 
 came upon him, and caught him, and 
 brought him to the council, 
 
 1 3 And set up false witnesses, which 
 said, This man ceaseth not to speak 
 blasphemous words against this holy 
 place, and the law: 
 
 14 For we have heard him say, that 
 this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy 
 this place, and shall change the cus 
 toms which Moses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council, 
 looking stedfastly on him, saw his 
 face as it had been the face of an 
 angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 HEN said the high priest, Are 
 these things so? 
 
 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and 
 fathers, hearken; The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father Abraham, 
 when he was in Mesopotamia, before 
 he dwelt in Charran, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Get thee out 
 
 of thy country, and from thy kindred, 
 and come into the land which I shall 
 shew thee. 
 
 4 Then came he out of the land of 
 the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Charran : 
 and from thence, when his father was 
 dead, he removed him into this land, 
 wherein ye now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inherit- 
 ance in it, no, not so tnttch as to set 
 his foot on: yet he promised that he 
 would give it to him for a possession, 
 and to his seed after him, when as 
 yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, That 
 his seed should sojourn in a strange 
 land; and that they should bring them 
 into bondage, and entreat them evil 
 four hundred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they 
 shall be in bondage will I judge, said 
 God : and after that shall they come 
 forth, and serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And he gr.ve him the covenant 
 of circumcision: and so Abraham be- 
 gat Isaac, and circumcised him the 
 eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; 
 and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
 envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but 
 God was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his 
 afflictions, and gave him favour and 
 wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king 
 of Egypt; and he made him governor 
 over Egypt and all his house. 
 
 11 Now there came a dearth over 
 all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, 
 
 9 SA of the synagogue of those who are called the libertines; A. cm. and of Asia 
 11 SV men, saying; S speak words of blasphemy against I3 S om. and came upon him; 
 A and brought him x 3 S witnesses, saying; SVA to speak words against the holy place 
 J S S looking at him stedfastly 7, 6 S spake unto him, Thy seed shall — and they shall 
 bring it — and entreat it evil 8 S the seventh day I0 SA and over all his house 
 » SVA over all Egypt 
 199 
 
7> 12 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 7,33 
 
 and great affliction: and our fathers 
 found no sustenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard that there 
 was corn in Egypt, he sent out our 
 fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second time Joseph 
 was made known to his brethren; and 
 Joseph's kindred was made known 
 unto Pharaoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his 
 father Jacob to him, and all his kin- 
 dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, 
 and died, he, and our fathers, 
 
 16 And were carried over into Sy- 
 chem, and laid in the sepulchre that 
 Abraham brought for a sum of money 
 of the sons of Emmor the father of 
 Sychern. 
 
 17 But when the time of the pro- 
 mise drew nigh, which God had sworn 
 to Abraham, the people grew and 
 multiplied in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which 
 knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilly with our 
 kindred, and evil entreated our fa- 
 thers, so that they cast out their 
 young children, to the end they might 
 not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses was born, 
 and was exceeding fair, and nourished 
 up in his father's house three months : 
 
 2 1 And when he was cast out, Pha- 
 raoh's daughter took him up, and 
 nourished him for her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all 
 the wisdom of the Egyptians, and 
 was mighty in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And when he was full forty years 
 old, it came into his heart to visit his 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
 wrong, he defended him, and avenged 
 him that was oppressed, and smote 
 the Egyptian: 
 
 25 For he supposed his brethren 
 would have understood how that God 
 by his hand would deliver them: but 
 they understood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he shewed 
 himself unto them as they strove, and 
 would have set them at one again, 
 saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do 
 ye wrong one to another? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbour 
 wrong thrust him away, saying, Who 
 made thee a ruler and a judge over 
 us? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did- 
 dest the Egyptian yesterday? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, 
 and was a stranger in the land of Ma- 
 dian, where he begat two sons. ; 
 
 30 And when forty years were ex- 
 pired, there appeared to him in the 
 wilderness of mount Sina an angel of 
 the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
 dered at the sight: and as he drew 
 near to behold it, the voice of the 
 Lord came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa- 
 thers, the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 Then Moses trembled, and durst not 
 behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put 
 
 *3 SA and his kindred *4 SVA and all his kindred *5 V om. into Egypt * 6 SVA of 
 Emmor in Sychem x 7 SVA which God had promised l8 SVA arose over Egypt *9 SV the 
 fathers m SVA in his father's house 22 SVA in his words and deeds 2 5 SV the 
 brethren 3° SVA om. of the Lord; A in a flaming fire 3* A om. at the sight; SVA a 
 voice from the Lord came (om. unto him) 32 SVA and of Isaac and of Jacob 
 200 
 
7.34 
 
 Tin: acts. 
 
 7,5<> 
 
 off thy shoes from thy feet: fur the 
 place where thou standest is holy 
 ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen the 
 affliction of my people which is in 
 Egypt, and I have heard their groan- 
 ing, and am come down to deliver 
 them. And now come, I will send 
 thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they refused, 
 saying, Who made thee a ruler and 
 a judge? the same did God send to be 
 a ruler and a deliverer by the hand 
 of the angel which appeared to him 
 in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after that 
 he had shewed wonders and signs in 
 the land of Egypt, and in the Red 
 sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 
 
 37 c fl' This is that Moses, which said 
 unto the children of Israel, A prophet 
 shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
 you of your brethren, like unto me; 
 him shall ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he, that was in the church 
 in the wilderness with the angel which 
 spake to him in the mount Sina, and 
 with our fathers: who received the 
 lively oracles to give unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would not 
 obey, but thrust him from them, and 
 in their hearts turned back again into 
 
 Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us 
 gods to go before us : for as for this 
 Moses, which brought us out of the 
 land of Egypt, we wot not what is 
 become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf in those 
 
 days, and offered sacrifice unto the 
 idol, and rejoiced in the works of 
 their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave 
 them up to worship the host of hea- 
 ven; as it is written in the book of 
 the prophets, O ye house of Israel, 
 have ye offered to me slain beasts and 
 sacrifices by the space of forty years in 
 the wilderness? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle 
 of Moloch , and the star of your god 
 Remphan, figures which ye made to 
 worship them: and I will carry you 
 away beyond Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle 
 of witness in the wilderness, as he 
 had appointed, speaking unto Moses, 
 that he should make it according to 
 the fashion that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which also our fathers that came 
 after brought in with Jesus into the 
 possession of the Gentiles, whom God 
 drave out before the face of our fa- 
 thers, unto the days of David; 
 
 46 Who found favour before God, 
 and desired to find a tabernacle for 
 the God of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon built him an house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands; as 
 saith the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth 
 is my footstool: what house will ye 
 build me? saith the Lord: or what is 
 the place of my rest ? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things? 
 
 35 S and a judge over us; S and a judge instead of and a deliverer; VAwith the hand 
 37 SA shall God raise; S of your brethren; SVA cm. him shall ye hear 38 S with 
 your fathers; V who had chosen the; S unto you 40 S Moses the man which brought us 
 42 V* om. in the wilderness 43 S Romphan, V Rompha, A Rephan 44 A Your fathers 
 46 SV for the house of Jacob 48 SVA dwelleth not in what is made with hands 
 20I 
 
7,5i 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 $,<: 
 
 5 1 *% Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- 
 cised in heait and ears, ye do always 
 resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers 
 did, so do ye. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets have not 
 your fathers persecuted? and they 
 have slain them which shewed before 
 of the coming of the Just One; of 
 whom ye have been now the betrayers 
 and murderers: 
 
 53 Who have received the law by 
 the disposition of angels, and have 
 not kept it. 
 
 54 1 When they heard these things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they 
 gnashed on him with their teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being full of the Holy 
 Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea- 
 ven, and saw the glory of God, and 
 lesus standing on the right hand of 
 God, 
 
 56 And said, Behold, I see the 
 heavens opened, and the Son of 
 man standing on the right hand of 
 God. 
 
 5 7 Then they cried out with a loud 
 voice, and stopped their ears, and ran 
 upon him with one accord, 
 
 58 And cast him out of the city, and 
 stoned him: and the witnesses laid 
 down their clothes at a young man's 
 feet, whose name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, call- 
 ing upon God, and saying, Lord Je- 
 sus, receive my spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and cried 
 with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this 
 sin to their charge. And when he 
 had said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 . CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND Saul was consenting unto his 
 death. And at that time there was a 
 great persecution against the church 
 which was at Jerusalem; and they 
 were all scattered abroad throughout 
 the regions of Judcea and Samaria, 
 except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Stephen 
 to his burial, and made great lamen- 
 tation over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he made havock of 
 the church, entering into every house, 
 and haling men and women commit- 
 ted them to prison. 
 
 4 Therefore they that were scatter- 
 ed abroad went every where preach- 
 ing the word. 
 
 5 Then Philip went down to the 
 city of Samaria, and preached Christ 
 unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord 
 gave heed unto those things which 
 Philip spake, hearing and seeing the 
 miracles which he did. 
 
 7 For unclean spirits, crying with 
 loud voice, came out of many that 
 were possessed with them : and many 
 taken with palsies, and that were 
 lame, were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, 
 called Simon, which beforetime in the 
 same city used sorcery, and bewitch- 
 ed the people of Samaria, giving out 
 that himself was some great one : 
 
 10 To whom they all gave heed, 
 from the least to the greatest, saying, 
 This man is the great power of God. 
 
 11 And to him they had regard, 
 
 5* VA in hearts, S in your hearts 54 S When they heard 55 S full of faith and of 
 the Holy Ghost 5 8 A and cast him out 6° S om. with a loud voice 8, 1 S om. and be/ore 
 they 4 S om. every where 6 S VA Now the people 8 SVA Now there was much joy 
 10 SVA is the power of God which is called great 
 202 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 8,31 
 
 because that of long time he had be- 
 witched them with sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed l'hilip 
 preaching the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God, and the name of 
 Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both 
 men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed 
 also: and when he was baptized, he 
 
 continued with Philip, and wonder- 
 ed, beholding the miracles and signs 
 which were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which 
 were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria 
 had received the word of God, they 
 sent unto them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come 
 down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon 
 none of them: only they were bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 
 
 17 Then laid they their hands on 
 them, and they received the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw that 
 through laying on of the apostles' 
 hands the Holy Ghost was given, he 
 offered them money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
 that on whomsoever I lay hands, he 
 may receive the Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 But Teter said unto him, Thy 
 money perish with thee, because thou 
 hast thought that the gift of God may 
 be purchased with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
 in this matter: for thy heart is not 
 right in the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy 
 wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps 
 the thought of thine heart may be 
 forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou art in 
 the gall of bitterness, and in the bond 
 of iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and said, 
 Pray ye to the Lord for me, that 
 none of these things which ye have 
 spoken come upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had testi- 
 fied and preached the word of the 
 Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
 preached the gospel in many villages 
 of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord spake 
 unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go to- 
 ward the south unto the way that 
 goeth down from Jerusalem unto 
 Gaza, which is desert. 
 
 27 And he arose and went: and, be- 
 hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch 
 of great authority under Candace 
 queen of the Ethiopians, who had 
 the charge of all her treasure, and 
 had come to Jerusalem for to wor- 
 ship, 
 
 28 Was returning, and sitting in his 
 chariot read Esaias the prophet. 
 
 29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi- 
 lip, Go near, and join thyself to this 
 chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thither to Aim, 
 and heard him read the prophet 
 Esaias, and said, Understandest thou 
 what thou readest? 
 
 31 And he said, How can T, except 
 some man should guide me? And he 
 
 19 SVA preaching of the kingdom; S kingdom of the Lord; A om. both «4 S the 
 word of Christ l8 SV the Spirit was given " SVA and pray the Lord «3 A the word 
 of God =6 S unto the way called the going down *7 SA of all her treasure , had come 
 28 SA and was returning, V now he was returning; SVA the prophet Esaias 3° SVA 
 Esaias the prophet 
 203 
 
8,3* 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 9,io 
 
 desired Philip that he would come up 
 and sit with him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which 
 he read was this, He was led as a 
 sheep to the slaughter; and like a 
 lamb dumb before his shearer, so 
 opened he not his mouth. 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away: and who shall de- 
 clare his generation? for his life is 
 taken from the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, 
 and said, I pray thee, of whom speak - 
 eth the prophet this? of himself, or 
 of some other man? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
 and began at the same scripture, and 
 preached unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on their way, 
 they came unto a certain water: and 
 the eunuch said, See, here is water; 
 what doth hinder me to be baptized? 
 
 37 And Philip said, If thou be- 
 lievest with all thine heart, thou 
 may est. And he answered and said, 
 I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son 
 of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot 
 to stand still: and they went down 
 both into the water, both Philip and 
 the eunuch; and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come up 
 out of the water, the Spirit of the 
 Lord caught away Philip, that the 
 eunuch saw him no more: and he 
 went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : 
 and passing through he preached in 
 all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. 
 
 A CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND Saul, yet breathing out 
 threatenings and slaughter against 
 the disciples of the Lord, went unto 
 the high priest, 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to Da- 
 mascus to the synagogues, that if he 
 found any of this way, whether they 
 were men or women, he might bring 
 them bound unto Jerusalem. # 
 
 3 And as he journeyed, he came 
 near Damascus: and suddenly there 
 shined round about him a light from 
 heaven : 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and 
 heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me? 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
 thou persecutest: it is hard for thee 
 to kick against the pricks. 
 
 6 And he trembling and astonished 
 said, Lord, what wilt thou have me 
 to do? And the Lord said mx&o him, 
 Arise, and go into the city, and it 
 shall be told thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And the men which journeyed 
 with him stood speechless, hearing a 
 voice, but seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth; 
 and when his eyes were opened, he 
 saw no man: but they led him by 
 the hand, and brought him into 
 Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without 
 sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 10 f And there was a certain dis- 
 ciple at Damascus, named Ananias; 
 and to him said the Lord in a vision, 
 
 33 SVA in his humiliation; SVA 07?i. and 34 V* om. this 37 SVA om. this verse 
 39 A the holy Spirit of the Lord fell on the eunuch. But an angel of the Lord caught 
 away Philip 9, 1 S om. yet 5 And the Lord said: S And he said, VA And he said; 
 A I am Jesus of Nazareth; SVA om. it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks 6 SVA 
 om. And he trembling — said unto him; SVA But arise 8 SVA* he saw nothing 
 204 
 
9," 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 9. ? 7 
 
 Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am 
 here, I-*>rd. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Arise, and go into the street which 
 is called Straight, and enquire in the 
 house of Judas for one called Saul, of 
 Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 
 
 1 2 And hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias coming in, and put- 
 ting his hand on him, that he might 
 receive his sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, 
 I have heard by many of this man, 
 how much evil he hath done to thy 
 saints at Jerusalem: 
 
 14 And here he hath authority from 
 the chief priests to bind all that call 
 on thy name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go 
 thy way: for he is a chosen vessel 
 unto me, to bear my name before the 
 Gentiles, and kings, and the children 
 of Israel: 
 
 16 For I will shew him how great 
 tilings he must suffer for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and 
 entered into the house; and putting 
 his hands on him said, Brother Saul, 
 the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared 
 unto thee in the way as thou earnest, 
 hath sent me, that thou mightest re- 
 ceive thy sight, and be filled with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from 
 his eyes as it had been scales: and 
 he received sight forthwith, and arose, 
 and was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received meat, 
 he was strengthened. Then was Saul 
 certain days with the disciples which 
 were at Damascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he preached 
 Christ in the synagogues, that he is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were 
 amazed, and said; Is not this he that 
 destroyed them which called on this 
 name in Jerusalem, and came hither 
 for that intent, that he might bring 
 them bound unto the chief priests ? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more in 
 strength, and confounded the Jews 
 which dwelt at Damascus, proving 
 that this is very Christ. 
 
 23 T And after that many days 
 were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel 
 to kill him : 
 
 24 But their laying await was known 
 of Saul. And they watched the gates 
 day and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him by 
 night, and let him down by the wall 
 in a basket. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come to Je- 
 rusalem, he assayed to join himself to 
 the disciples : but they were all afraid 
 of him, and believed not that he was 
 a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him, and 
 brought him to the apostles, and de- 
 clared unto them how he had seen 
 the Lord in the way, and that he 
 had spoken to him, and how he had 
 preached boldly at Damascus in the 
 name of Jesus. 
 
 12 SA om. in a vision; SA his hands r S SA before both the Gentiles J 7 S* om. as 
 thou earnest *8 SVA om. forthwith *9 SVA Then he was certain days » SVA he 
 preached Jesus =4 SVA and they watched also the gates 2 S SVA his disciples took 
 him by night and let him down ** SVA Now when he was come =7 S om. and before 
 how; A in the name of the Lord 
 20? 
 
9, .3 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 IO,4 
 
 28 And he was with them coming 
 in and going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, and disputed a- 
 gainst the Grecians; but they went 
 about to slay him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren knew, 
 they brought him down to Csesarea, 
 and sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Then had the churches rest 
 throughout all Judaea and Galilee and 
 Samaria, and were edified; and walk- 
 ing in the fear of the Lord, and in 
 the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were 
 multiplied. 
 
 32 < f And it came to pass, as Peter 
 passed throughout all quartets, he 
 came down also to the saints which 
 dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain 
 man named i5£neas, which had kept 
 his bed eight years, and was sick of 
 the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, .^Eneas, 
 Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, 
 and make thy bed. And he arose 
 immediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and 
 Saron saw him, and turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 36 T Now there was at Joppa a cer- 
 tain disciple named Tabitha, which 
 by interpretation is called Dorcas: 
 this woman was full of good works 
 and almsdeeds which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that she was sick, and died: 
 whom when they had washed, they 
 laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
 
 nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had 
 heard that Peter was there, they sent 
 unto him two men, desiring him that 
 he would not delay to come to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose and went with 
 them. When he was come, they 
 brought him into the upper chamber: 
 and all the widows stood by him 
 weeping, and shewing the coats and 
 garments which Dorcas made, while 
 she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put them all forth, 
 and kneeled down, and prayed; and 
 turning him to the body said, Tabitha, 
 arise. And she opened her eyes : and 
 when she saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, and 
 lifted her up, and when he had call- 
 ed the saints and widows, presented 
 her alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout 
 all Joppa; and many believed in the 
 Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he 
 tarried many days in Joppa with one 
 Simon a tanner. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 HERE was a certain man in Cse- 
 sarea called Cornelius, a centurion of 
 the band called the Italian band, 
 
 2 A devout plan, and one that feared 
 God with all his house, which gave 
 much alms to the people, and prayed 
 to God alway. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently about 
 the ninth hour of the day an angel of 
 God coming in to him, and saying 
 unto him, Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when he looked on him, he 
 
 28-29 SVA at Jerusalem, speaking boldly; SVA om. Jesus 3o A and sent him forth . 
 3* SVA Then had the church — and was edified — was multiplied 34 A the Lord Jesus 
 Christ 87 SA -wlmn when they had washed , they laid her, V whom when they had 
 washed, they laid her 38 SVA exhorting him, Delay not to come to us 
 
 206 
 
io,s 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 IO,«3 
 
 was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? 
 And he said unto him, Thy prayers 
 and thine alms are come up for a 
 memorial before God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and 
 call for one Simon, whose surname is 
 Peter: 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
 tanner, whose house is by the sea 
 side: he shall tell thee what thou 
 oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which spake 
 unto Cornelius was departed, he called 
 two of his household servants, and a 
 devout soldier of them that waited on 
 him continually; 
 
 8 And when he had declared all 
 these things unto them, he sent them 
 to Joppa. 
 
 9 % On the morrow, as they went 
 on their journey, and drew nigh unto 
 the city, Peter went up upon the 
 housetop to pray about the sixth 
 hour: 
 
 io And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten: but while they 
 made ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 ii And saw heaven opened, and a 
 certain vessel descending unto him, 
 as it had been a great sheet knit at 
 the four corners, and let down to the 
 earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all manner of four 
 footed beasts of the earth, and wild 
 beasts, and creeping things, and fowls 
 of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him 
 Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 
 
 14 Bui Peter said, Not so, Lord; 
 for I have never eaten any thing that 
 is common or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice sfaJU unto him 
 again the second time, What God 
 hath cleansed, that call not thou com- 
 mon. 
 
 16 This was done thrice: and the 
 vessel was received up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in 
 himself what this vision which he had 
 seen should mean, behold, the men 
 which were sent from Cornelius had 
 made enquiry for Simon's house, and 
 stood before the gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked whether 
 Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 
 were lodged there. 
 
 19 % While Peter thought on the 
 vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- 
 hold, three men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise therefore, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, doubting 
 nothing: for I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the 
 men which were sent unto him from 
 Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am 
 he whom ye seek : what is the cause 
 wherefore ye are come? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius the 
 centurion, a just man, and one that 
 fearethGod, and of good report among 
 all the nation of the Jews, was warn- 
 ed from God by an holy angel to send 
 for thee into his house, and to hear 
 words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and 
 
 10/ S om. for a memorial 6 SVA om. he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do 
 7 SVA which spake unto him; SVA of the household servants lx SVA om. unto him; 
 knit at the etc.: SVA let down by the four corners to the earth Ia translate wherein 
 were all the fourfooted beasts ; SVA fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth 
 J 4 SVA that is common and unclean l6 SVA was forthwith received up into heaven 
 J 9 V om. unto him 2r SVA om. which were sent unto him from Cornelius 
 207 
 
IO,2 4 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 10,42 
 
 lodged them* And on the morrow 
 Peter went away with them, and cer- 
 tain brethren from Joppa accompa- 
 nied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they en- 
 tered into Coesarea. And Cornelius 
 waited for them, and had called toge- 
 ther his kinsmen and near friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming in, 
 Cornelius met him, and fell down at 
 his feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, saying, 
 Stand up; I myself also am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, he 
 went in, and found many that were 
 come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye know 
 how that it is an unlawful thing for a 
 man that is a Jew to keep company, 
 or come unto one of another nation; 
 but God hath shewed me that I 
 should not call any man common or 
 unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came I unto you with- 
 out gainsaying, as soon as I was sent 
 for: I ask therefore for what intent ye 
 have sent for me? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four days 
 ago I was fasting until this hour; and 
 at the ninth hour I prayed in my 
 house, and, behold, a man stood be- 
 fore me in bright clothing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer 
 is heard, and thine alms are had in 
 remembrance in the sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and 
 call hither Simon, whose surname is 
 Peter; he is lodged in the house of 
 one Simon a tanner by the sea side: 
 
 who, when he cometh, shall speak 
 unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent to 
 thee; and thou hast well done that 
 thou art come. Now therefore are 
 we all here present before God, to 
 hear all things that are commanded 
 thee of God. 
 
 34 ^ Then Peter opened his mouth, 
 and said, Of a truth I perceive that 
 God is no respecter of persons: 
 
 35 But in every nation he that fear- 
 eth him, and worketh righteousness, 
 is accepted with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto 
 the children of Israel, preaching 
 peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord 
 of all:) 
 
 37 That word, I say, ye know, 
 which was published throughout all 
 Judaea, and began from Galilee, after 
 the baptism which John preached ; 
 
 38 How God anointed Jesus of Na- 
 zareth with the Holy Ghost and with 
 power: who went about doing good, 
 and healing all that were oppressed 
 of the devil; for God was with him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all 
 things which he did both in the land 
 of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom 
 they slew and hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third 
 day, and shewed him openly; 
 
 41 Not to all the people, but unto 
 witnesses chosen before of God, even 
 to us, who did eat and drink with him 
 after he rose from the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us to preach 
 unto the people, and to testify that it 
 
 °3 SVA on the morrow he arose and went away 30 SVA Four days ago until this 
 hour I was at the ninth twur praying in my house 32 SVA om. who when he cometh, 
 shall speak unto thee 33 SVA commanded thee of the Lord 35 A shall be accepted 
 36 VA God sent the word unto 38 S how he went about 39 SV And we are, A And ye 
 are ; SVA whom also they slew 
 208 
 
IO,43 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 11,15 
 
 is he which was ordained of God to 
 be the Judge of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him give all the prophets 
 witness, that through his name who- 
 soever believeth in him shall receive 
 remission of sins. 
 
 44 % While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
 them whicli heard the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision 
 which believed were astonished, as 
 many as came with Peter, because 
 that on the Gentiles also was poured 
 out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then 
 answered Peter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid water, that 
 these should not be baptized, which 
 have received the Holy Ghost as well 
 as we? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be 
 baptized in the name of the Lord. 
 Then prayed they him to tarry cer- 
 tain days. 
 
 - CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren 
 that were in Judaea heard that the 
 Gentiles had also received the word 
 of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up to 
 Jerusalem, they that were of the cir- 
 cumcision contended with him, 
 
 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men 
 uncircumcised, and didst eat with 
 them. 
 
 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
 from the beginning, and expounded 
 it by order unto them, saying, 
 
 5 1 was in the city of Joppa pray- 
 ing: and in a trance I saw a vision, 
 A certain vessel descend, as it had 
 been a great sheet, let down from 
 heaven by four comers; and it came 
 even to me: 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had 
 fastened mine eyes, I considered, and 
 saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, 
 and wild beasts, and creeping things, 
 and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for no- 
 thing common or unclean hath at any 
 time entered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me again 
 from heaven, What God hath cleans- 
 ed, that call not thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times: 
 and all were drawn up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 1 1 And, behold, immediately there 
 were three men already come unto 
 the house where I was, sent from 
 Coesarea unto me. 
 
 12 And the spirit bade me go with 
 them, nothing doubting. Moreover 
 these six brethren accompanied me, 
 and we entered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he shewed us how he had 
 seen an angel in his house, which 
 stood and said unto him, Send men 
 to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose 
 surname is Peter; 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, where- 
 by thou and all thy house shall be 
 saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the 
 
 45 as many as: V which & SVA in the name of Jesus Christ u, a SVA But when 
 Peter 3 V saying that he went — and did eat 5 S om. praying 7 SVA And I heard 
 also 8 SVA for common or unclean hath not at any time entered 9 SV om. the " SVA 
 where we were x 3 SVA om. unto him; SVA om. men 
 
 209 J ! 
 
II, i6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 12,4 
 
 Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at 
 the beginning. 
 
 1 6 Then remembered I the word of 
 the Lord, how that he said, John in- 
 deed baptized with water; but ye shall 
 be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
 them the like gift as he did unto us, 
 who believed on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ; what was I, that I could 
 withstand God? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, 
 they held their peace, and glorified 
 God, saying, Then hath God also to 
 the Gentiles granted repentance unto 
 life. 
 
 19 % Now they which were scatter- 
 ed abroad upon the persecution that 
 arose about Stephen travelled as far 
 as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
 preaching the word to none but unto 
 the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of 
 Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they 
 were come to Antioch, spake unto the 
 Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord was 
 with them: and a great number be- 
 lieved, and turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 IT Then tidings of these things 
 came unto the ears of the church 
 which was in Jerusalem: and they 
 sent forth Barnabas, that he should go 
 as far as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had 
 seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
 exhorted them all, that with purpose 
 of heart they would cleave unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and 
 full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: 
 and much people was added unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- 
 sus, for to seek Saul: 
 
 26 And when he had found him, he 
 brought him unto Antioch. And it 
 came to pass, that a whole year they 
 assembled themselves with the church, 
 and taught much people. And the 
 disciples were called Christians first 
 in Antioch. 
 
 27 IT And in these days came pro- 
 phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus, and signified by the 
 spirit that there should be great dearth 
 throughout all the world: which came 
 to pass in the days of Claudius Coesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man 
 according to his ability, determined 
 to send relief unto the brethren which 
 dwelt in Judaea: 
 
 30 Which also they did, and sent 
 it to the elders by the hands of Bar- 
 nabas and Saul. 
 
 AT CHAPTER XII. 
 
 JN OW about that time Herod the 
 king stretched forth his hands to vex 
 certain of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James the brother 
 of John with the sword. 
 
 3 And because he saw it pleased 
 the Jews, he proceeded further to take 
 Peter also. (Then were the days of 
 unleavened bread. ) 
 
 4 And when he had apprehended 
 
 16 A Then remembered we 8° SVA spake also unto; A unto the Greeks » SVA 
 they sent forth Barnabas unto Antioch 2 * V* om. unto the Lord »S SVA departed he 
 to Tarsus; V to comfort Saul * SVA when he had found him, he brought him; SVA 
 And it came to pass also & SVA om. Cassar 12, « S the king Herod 3 SVA Now 
 because he saw 
 210 
 
I2,S 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 I2,ao 
 
 him, he put him in prison, and de 
 livered him to four quaternions of 
 soldiers to keep him; intending after 
 Easter to bring him forth to the 
 people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: 
 but prayer was made without ceasing 
 of the church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have 
 brought him forth, the same night 
 Peter was sleeping between two sol- 
 diers, bound with two chains: and 
 the keepers before the door kept the 
 prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, the angel of the 
 Lord came upon him, and a light 
 shined in the prison: and he smote 
 Peter on the side, and raised him up, 
 saying, Arise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird 
 thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And 
 so he did. And he saith unto him, 
 Cast thy garment about thee, and 
 follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed 
 him; and wist not that it was true 
 which was done by the angel; but 
 thought he saw a vision. 
 
 io When they were past the first 
 and the second ward, they came unto 
 the iron gate that leadeth unto the 
 city; which opened to them of his 
 own accord: and they went out, and 
 passed on through one street; and 
 forthwith the angel departed from 
 him. 
 
 ii And when Peter was come to 
 himself, he said, Now I know of a 
 surety, that the Lord hath sent his 
 angel, and hath delivered me out of 
 
 the hand of Herod, and from all the 
 expectation of the people of the Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had considered the 
 thing, he came to the house of Mary 
 the mother of John , whose surname 
 was Mark; where many were gather- 
 ed together praying. 
 
 13 And as Peter knocked at the 
 door of the gate, a damsel came to 
 hearken, named Rhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's 
 voice, she opened not the gate for 
 gladness, but ran in, and told how 
 Peter stood before the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou 
 art mad. But she constantly affirmed 
 that it was even so. Then said they, 
 It is his angel. 
 
 16 But Peter continued knocking: 
 and when they had opened the door, 
 and saw him, they were astonished. 
 
 17 But he, beckoning unto them 
 with the hand to hold their peace, 
 declared unto them how the Lord 
 had brought him out of the prison. 
 And he said, Go shew these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren. And 
 he departed, and went into another 
 place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, there 
 was no small stir among the soldiers, 
 what was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for 
 him, and found him not, he examin- 
 ed the keepers, and commanded that 
 they should be put to death. And he 
 went down from Judoea to Csesarea, 
 and there abode. 
 
 20 ST And Herod was highly dis- 
 pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon : 
 but they came with one accord to 
 
 6 A at the door 9 SVA om. him; S by the angel: he thought he saw » A om. of 
 the people *3 SVA And as he knocked; S came hearkening x 7 A om. unto them after 
 beckoning; SA om. unto them after declared » SVA And he was 
 211 
 
12,21 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 13, J 4 
 
 liim, and, having made Blastus the 
 king's chamberlain their friend, desir- 
 ed peace; because their country was 
 nourished by the king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day Herod, ar- 
 rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his 
 throne, and made an oration unto 
 them. » 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, 
 saying, It is the voice of a god, and 
 not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of 
 the Lord smote him, because he gave 
 not God the glory: and he was eaten 
 of worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 % But the word of God grew and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned 
 from Jerusalem, when they had ful- 
 filled their ministry, and took with 
 them John, whose surname was Mark. 
 
 , T CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 l\ OW there were in the church that 
 was at Antioch certain prophets and 
 teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon 
 that was called Niger, and Lucius of 
 Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been 
 brought up with Herod the tetrarch, 
 and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
 and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- 
 parate me Barnabas and Saul for the 
 work whereunto I have called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and 
 prayed, and laid their hands on them, 
 they sent them away. 
 
 4 if So they, being sent forth by the 
 Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; 
 and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Salamis, 
 
 82 S and not of men e 4 V of the Lord 2 5 SV returned to Jerusalem 13,* SVA t»n. 
 certain 6 SVA through all the isle; SVA a certain man, a sorcerer and false prophet 
 » V (A* ?) there fell on him 
 
 212 
 
 they preached the word of God in the 
 synagogues of the Jews : and they had 
 also John to their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone through 
 the isle unto Paphos, they found a 
 certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a 
 Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus : 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of the 
 country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent 
 man; who called for Barnabas and 
 Saul, and desired to hear the word of 
 God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is 
 his name by interpretation) withstood 
 them, seeking to turn away the deputy 
 from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
 Paul, ) filled with the Holy Ghost, set 
 his eyes on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all subtilty 
 and all mischief, thou child of the de- 
 vil, thou enemy of all righteousness, 
 wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
 right ways of the Lord ? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the hand of 
 the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt 
 be blind, not seeing the sun for a 
 season. And immediately there fell 
 on him a mist and a darkness; and 
 he went about seeking some to lead 
 him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw 
 what was done, believed, being asto- 
 nished at the doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his com- 
 pany loosed from Paphos, they came 
 to Perga in Pamphylia: and John 
 departing from them returned to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 14 °ir But when they departed from 
 Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisi- 
 
I3, 1 - 
 
 TUT. ACTS. 
 
 [3.33 
 
 dia, and went into the synagogue on 
 the sabbath day, and sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading of the law 
 and the prophets the rulers of the 
 synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye 
 men and brethren, if ye have any 
 word of exhortation for the people, 
 say on. 
 
 1 6 Then Paul stood up, and beckon- 
 ing with his hand said, Men of Israel, 
 and ye that fear God, give audience. 
 
 1 7 The God of this people of Israel 
 chose our fathers, and exalted the 
 people when they dwelt as strangers 
 in the land of Egypt, and with an 
 high arm brought he them out of it. 
 
 18 And about the time of forty years 
 suffered he their manners in the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 19 And when he had destroyed se- 
 ven nations in the land of Chanaan, 
 he divided their land to them by lot. 
 
 20 And after that he gave unto them 
 judges about the space of four hun- 
 dred and fifty years, until Samuel the 
 prophet. 
 
 21 And afterward they desired a 
 king: and God gave unto them Saul 
 the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 
 
 22 And when he had removed him, 
 he raised up unto them David to be 
 their king; to whom also he gave tes- 
 timony, and said, I have found David 
 the son of Jesse, a man after mine 
 own heart, which shall fulfil all my 
 will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God 
 
 according to his promise raised unto 
 Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 
 
 24 When John had first preached 
 before his coming the baptism of re- 
 pentance to all the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his course, 
 he said, Whom think ye that I am? 
 I am not he. But, behold, there com- 
 eth one after me, whose shoes of his 
 feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of 
 the stock of Abraham, and whosoever 
 among you feareth God, to you is the 
 w6rd of this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- 
 lem, and their rulers, because they 
 knew him not, nor yet the voices of 
 the prophets wliich are read every 
 sabbath day, they have fulfilled them 
 in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause 
 of death in him, yet desired they Pi- 
 late that he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all 
 that was written of him, they took 
 him down from the tree, and laid him 
 in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen many days of 
 them which came up with him from 
 Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his wit- 
 nesses unto the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad 
 tidings, how that the promise which 
 was made unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same un- 
 to us their children, in that he hath 
 raised up Jesus again; as it is also 
 
 x 7 V of the people ,8 suffered he their manners: A bore he as a nurse w- 30 SVA he 
 distributed their land to them for an inheritance, about four hundred and fifty years. 
 And after that he gave unto them judges until Sam. the prophet M V the son of Jesse 
 after »3 raised: SVA brought =5 SVA What think ye * V otn. and after Abraham; 
 A among us; SVA to us is 3* S A who are now 33 SVA unto our children; A 3 raised 
 him up from the dead 
 
 213 
 
I3>34 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 3,52 
 
 written in the second psalm, Thou art 
 my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he raised 
 him up from the dead, noiv no more 
 to return to corruption, he said on 
 this wise, I will give you the sure 
 mercies of David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in an- 
 other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had served 
 his own generation by the will of 
 God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto 
 his fathers, and saw corruption: 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised again, 
 saw no corruption. 
 
 38 % Be it known unto you there- 
 fore, men and brethren, that through 
 this man is preached unto you the 
 forgiveness of sins : 
 
 39 And by him all that believe are 
 justified from ail things, from which 
 ye could not be justified by the law 
 of Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that come 
 upon you, which is spoken of in the 
 prophets; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
 der, and perish: for I work a work in 
 your days, a work which ye shall in 
 no wise believe, though a man declare 
 it unto you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone 
 out of the synagogue, the Gentiles 
 besought that these words might be 
 preached to them the next sabbath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation was 
 broken up, many of the Jews and re- 
 ligious proselytes followed Paul and 
 
 Barnabas: who, speaking to them, 
 persuaded them to continue in the 
 grace of God. 
 
 44 1 And the next sabbath day 
 came almost the whole city together 
 to hear the word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the mul- 
 titudes, they were filled with envy, 
 and spake against those things which 
 were spoken by Paul, contradicting 
 and blaspheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
 bold, and said, It was necessary that 
 the word of God should first have 
 been spoken to you: but seeing ye 
 put it from you, and judge yourselves 
 unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we 
 turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord commanded 
 us, saying, I have set thee to be a 
 light of the Gentiles, that thou should- 
 est be for salvation unto the ends of 
 the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard 
 this, they were glad, and glorified the 
 word of the Lord: and as many as 
 were ordained to eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was 
 published throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the de- 
 vout and honourable women, and the 
 chief men of the city, and raised per- 
 secution against Paul and Barnabas, 
 and expelled them out of their coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook off the dust of 
 their feet against them, and came un- 
 to Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled with 
 joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 38 V that therefore is preached 39 SA om. And before by him 4o S om. upon you 
 4* SVA And when they were gone out, they besought 43 S was broken up by them 
 44- S A the word of the Lord 45 SVA om. contradicting and 4 6 SVA And Paul and 
 Barnabas 5° VA the devout and honourable women; V out of the coasts 5 1 SVA the 
 dust of their feet 
 214 
 
I4,» 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 M. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 -A.N D it came to pass in Iconium, 
 that they went both together ir.to the 
 synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
 that a great multitude both of the 
 Jews and also of the Greeks be- 
 lieved. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred 
 up the Gentiles, and made their minds 
 evil affected against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they 
 speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
 gave testimony unto the word of his 
 grace, and granted signs and wonders 
 to be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was 
 divided: and part held with the Jews, 
 and part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault 
 made both of the Gentiles, and also 
 of the Jews with their rulers, to use 
 them despitefully, and to stone them, 
 
 6 They were ware of it y and fled 
 unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- 
 caonia, and unto the region that lieth 
 round about: 
 
 7 And there they preached the 
 gospel. 
 
 8 <$ And there sat a certain man at 
 Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a 
 cripple from his mother's womb, who 
 never had walked: 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak : who 
 stedfastly beholding him, and perceiv- 
 ing that he had faith to be healed, 
 
 io Said with a loud voice, Stand 
 upright on thy feet. And he leaped 
 and walked. 
 
 1 1 And when the people saw what 
 Paul had done, they lifted up then- 
 voices, saying in the speech of Ly- 
 
 caonia, The gods are come down to 
 us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Ju- 
 piter; and Paul, Mercurius, because 
 he was the chief speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
 was before their city, brought oxen 
 and garlands unto the gates, and would 
 have done sacrifice with the people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, Bar- 
 nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent 
 their clothes, and ran in among the 
 people, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye 
 these things? We also are men of like 
 passions with you, and preach unto 
 you that ye should turn from these 
 vanities unto the living God, which 
 made heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
 and all things that are therein : 
 
 16 Who in times past suffered all 
 nations to walk in their own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless he left not himself 
 without witness, in that he did good, 
 and gave us rain from heaven, and 
 fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with 
 food and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce 
 restrained they the people, that they 
 had not done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 % And there came thither certain 
 Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who 
 persuaded the people, and, having 
 stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, 
 supposing he had been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
 round about him, he rose up, and 
 came into the city: and the next day 
 he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 2 1 And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had taught 
 
 14, 1 S om. of the Jews afttr synagogue 8 SVA om. being « S they lifted up their 
 voice *3 SVA before the city *5 translate men who suffer like things 1 SV and gave 
 you, A om. us; SV your hearts 
 
 215 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 many, they returned again to Lystra, 
 and to Iconium, and Antioch, 
 
 22 Confirming the souls of the dis- 
 ciples, and exhorting them to conti- 
 nue in the faith, and that we must 
 through much tribulation enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained 
 them elders in every church, and had 
 prayed with fasting, they commended 
 them to the Lord, on whom they be- 
 lieved. 
 
 24 And after they had passed 
 throughout Pisidia, they came to 
 Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached 
 the word in Perga, they went down 
 into Attalia: 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
 from whence they had been recom- 
 mended to the grace of God for the 
 work which they fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, and 
 had gathered the church together, they 
 rehearsed all that God had done with 
 them, and how he had opened the 
 door of faith unto the Gentiles. 
 
 28 And there they abode long time 
 with the disciples. 
 
 A CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AND certain men which came down 
 from Juda?a taught the brethren, and 
 said, Except ye be circumcised after 
 the manner of Moses, ye cannot be 
 saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Barna- 
 bas had no small dissension and dis- 
 putation with them, they determined 
 that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
 other of them, should go up to Jeru- 
 
 21 SA and to Antioch 2 5 SA the word of the Lord 28 SVA om. there 15, 2 SV Now 
 when Paul 4 S of the church , the 5 A certain men 7 SVA among you 8 SVA bare 
 witness ** SVA om. Christ 
 2l6 
 
 salem unto the apostles and elders 
 about this question. 
 
 3 And being brought on their way 
 by the church, they passed through 
 Phenice and Samaria, declaring the 
 conversion of the Gentiles: and they 
 caused great joy unto all the brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to Je- 
 rusalem, they were received of the 
 church, and of the apostles and eld- 
 ers, and they declared all things that 
 God had done with them. 
 
 5 But there rose up certain of the 
 sect of the Pharisees which believed, 
 saying, That it was needful to circum- 
 cise them. y and to command them to 
 keep the law of Moses. 
 
 6 % And the apostles and elders 
 came together for to consider of this 
 matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much 
 disputing, Peter rose up, and said un- 
 to them, Men and brethren, ye know 
 how that a good while ago God made 
 choice among us, that the Gentiles by 
 my mouth should hear the word of 
 the gospel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth the 
 hearts, bare them witness, giving 
 them the Holy Ghost, even as he did 
 unto us; 
 
 9 And put no difference between 
 us and them, purifying their hearts by 
 faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt ye 
 God, to put a yoke upon the neck of 
 the disciples, which neither our fa- 
 thers nor we were able to bear? 
 
 1 1 But we believe that through the 
 grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we 
 shall be saved, even as they. 
 
l $} 12 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 I5, a 9 
 
 12 <tf Then all the multitude kept 
 silence, and gave audience to Barna- 
 bas and Paul, declaring what mira- 
 
 ! cles and wonders God hod wrought 
 among the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 ^ And after they had held their 
 peace, James answered, saying, Men 
 and brethren, hearken unto me : 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared how God 
 at the first did visit the Gentiles, to 
 take out of them a people for his 
 name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of 
 the prophets; as it is written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, 
 which is fallen down; and I will build 
 again the ruins thereof, and I will set 
 it up: 
 
 17 That the residue of men might 
 seek after the Lord, and all the Gen- 
 tiles, upon whom my name is called, 
 saith the Lord, who doeth all these 
 things. 
 
 18 Known unto God are all his 
 works from the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that 
 we trouble not them, which from 
 among the Gentiles are turned to 
 God: 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, 
 that they abstain from pollutions of 
 idols, and from fornication, and from 
 things strangled, and from blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in 
 every city them that preach him, 
 being read in the synagogues every 
 sabbath day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apostles and 
 elders, with the whole church, to send 
 chosen men of their own company to 
 Antioch with Paul and Bui 
 namely, Judas sumamed Barsabas, 
 and Silas, chief men among the bre- 
 thren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them 
 after this manner; The apostles and 
 elders and brethren send greeting 
 unto the brethren which are of the 
 Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and 
 Cilicia: 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
 that certain which went out from us 
 have troubled you with words, sub- 
 verting your souls, saying, Ye must 
 be circumcised, and keep the law: to 
 whom we gave no such command- 
 ment: 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, being 
 assembled with one accord, to send 
 chosen men unto you with our be- 
 loved Barnabas and Taul, 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded their 
 lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas 
 and Silas, who shall also tell you the 
 same things by mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no 
 greater burden than these necessary 
 things ; 
 
 29 That ye abstain from meats of- 
 fered to idols, and from blood, and 
 from things strangled, and from for- 
 nication : from which if ye keep your- 
 selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 
 
 »7-i8 SV saith the Lord, who made these things known from the beginning: A om. 
 all; A known unto the Lord is his work 22 A om. of their own company; SVA Bar- 
 sabbas *3 SVA om. after this manner; SVA om. and before brethren ** SV certain 
 from us; SVA om. saying, Ye must be circumcised and keep the law * A than the 
 things necessary 
 217 
 
I5>30 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 16,9 
 
 30 So when they were dismissed, 
 they came to Antioch : and when they 
 had gathered the multitude together, 
 they delivered the epistle: 
 
 31 Which when they had read, they 
 rejoiced for the consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being pro- 
 phets also themselves, exhorted the 
 brethren with many words, and con- 
 firmed them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried there 
 a space, they were let go in peace 
 from the brethren unto the apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas 
 to abide there still. 
 
 35 Paul also and Barnabas conti- 
 nued in Antioch, teaching and preach- 
 ing the word of the Lord, with many 
 others also. 
 
 36 % And some days after Paul said 
 unto Barnabas, Let us go again and 
 visit our brethren in every city where 
 we have preached the word of the 
 Lord, and see how they do. 
 
 3 7 And Barnabas determined to take 
 with them John, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to 
 take him with them, who departed 
 from them from Pamphylia, and went 
 not with them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so sharp 
 between them, that they departed 
 asunder one from the other: and so 
 Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto 
 Cyprus; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- 
 parted, being recommended by the 
 brethren unto the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and 
 Cilicia, confirming the churches. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 H E N came he to Derbe and Ly- 
 stra: and, behold, a certain disciple 
 was there, named Timotheus, the son 
 of a certain woman, which was a 
 Jewess, and believed; but his father 
 was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which was well reported of by 
 the brethren that were at Lystra and 
 Iconium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
 with him; and took and circumcised 
 him because of the Jews which were 
 in those quarters : for they knew all 
 that his father was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the 
 cities, they delivered them the de- 
 crees for to keep, that were ordained 
 of the apostles and elders which were 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches esta- 
 blished in the faith, and increased in 
 number daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone through- 
 out Phrygia and the region of Gala- 
 tia, and were forbidden of the Holy 
 Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, 
 they assayed to go into Bithynia : but 
 the Spirit suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing by Mysia came 
 down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in 
 the night ; There stood a man of Mace- 
 donia, and prayed him, saying, Come 
 over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 3* S cm. and confirmed them 33 SVA unto those who had sent them 34 SVA cm. 
 this verse 36 SVA visit the brethren 37 SVA And Barn, would take with them also 
 John 39 SVA But the contention 4° SVA unto the grace'of the Lord 16, 1 VA also 
 to Derbe; SVA and to Lystra; SVA of a woman 6 SVA Now they went 7 SVA But 
 after; SVA the Spirit of Jesus 
 2l8 
 
i6,io 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 16,27 
 
 10 And after he had seen the vision, 
 immediately we endeavoured to go 
 into Macedonia, assuredly gathering 
 that the Lord had called us for to 
 preach the gospel unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
 we came with a straight course to 
 Samothracia, and the next day to 
 Neapolis; 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chief city of that part 
 of Macedonia, and a colony: and we 
 were in that city abiding certain days. 
 
 13 And on the sabbath we went out 
 of the city by a river side, where 
 prayer was wont to be made; and we 
 sat down, and spake unto the women 
 which resorted thither. 
 
 14 <ff And a certain woman named 
 Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city 
 of Thyatira, which worshipped God, 
 heard tis: whose heart the Lord open- 
 ed, that she attended unto the things 
 which were spoken of Paul. 
 
 1 5 And when she was baptized, and 
 her household, she besought us, say- 
 ing, If ye have judged me to be faith- 
 ful to the Lord, come into my house, 
 and abide there. And she constrain- 
 ed us. 
 
 16 'IT And it came to pass, as we 
 went to prayer, a certain damsel pos- 
 sessed with a spirit of divination met 
 us, which brought her masters much 
 gain by soothsaying: 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and us, 
 and cried, saying, These men are the 
 sen-ants of the most high God, which 
 shew unto us the way of salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many days. 
 But Paul, being grieved, turned and 
 
 said to the spirit, I command thee in 
 the name of Jesus Christ to come out 
 of her. And he came out the same 
 hour. 
 
 19 C H And when her masters saw 
 that the hope of their gains was gone, 
 they caught Paul and Silas, and drew 
 them into the marketplace unto the 
 rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the magi- 
 strates, saying, These men, being 
 Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 
 
 21 And teach customs, which are 
 not lawful for us to receive, neither 
 to observe, being Romans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up to- 
 gether against them: and the magi- 
 strates rent off their clothes, and 
 commanded to beat them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them in- 
 to prison, charging the jailor to keep 
 them safely: 
 
 24 Who, having received such a 
 charge, thrust them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in the 
 stocks. 
 
 25 % And at midnight Paul and 
 Silas prayed, and sang praises unto 
 God: and the prisoners heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foundations 
 of the prison were shaken: and im- 
 mediately all the doors were opened, 
 and every one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison 
 awaking out of his sleep, and seeing 
 the prison doors open, he drew out 
 his sword, and would have killed him- 
 self, supposing that the prisoners had 
 been fled. 
 
 10 SVA that God had called; S om. us " SA Now loosing from Troas *3 SVA out 
 of the gate; SVA where we supposed there was a meeting for prayer; S which resorted 
 with us thither T 7 SV unto you ■* V om. immediately 
 219 
 
I 6, 28 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 17,3 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Do thyself no harm: for we 
 are all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and 
 sprang in, and came trembling, and 
 fell down before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and said, 
 Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 
 
 31 And they said, Believe on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
 saved, and thy house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the 
 word of the Lord, and to all that 
 were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same 
 hour of the night, and washed their 
 stripes; and was baptized, he and all 
 his, straightway. 
 
 34 And when he had brought them 
 into his house, he set meat before 
 them, and rejoiced, believing in God 
 with all his house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the magi- 
 strates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let 
 those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told 
 this saying to Paul, The magistrates 
 have sent to let you go : now there- 
 fore depart, and go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, They 
 have beaten us openly uncondemned, 
 being Romans, and have cast us into 
 prison; and now do they thrust us out 
 privily? nay verily; but let them come 
 themselves and fetch us out. 
 
 38 And the Serjeants told these 
 words unto the magistrates : and they 
 feared, when they heard that they 
 were Romans. 
 
 39 And they came and besought 
 them, and brought them out, and de- 
 sired them to depart out of the city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the pri- 
 son, and entered into the house of 
 Lydia: and when thsy had seen the 
 brethren, they comforted them, and 
 departed. 
 
 , _ CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 IN O W when they had passed 
 through Amphipolis and Apollonia, 
 they came to Thessalonica, where was 
 a synagogue of the Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
 went in unto them, and three sabbath 
 days reasoned with them out of the 
 scriptures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ 
 must needs have suffered, and risen 
 again from the dead; and that this 
 Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them believed, and 
 consorted with Paul and Silas; and 
 of the devout Greeks a great multi- 
 tude, and of the chief women not a 
 few. 
 
 5 % But the Jews which believed 
 not, moved with envy, took unto them 
 certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, 
 and gathered a company, and set all 
 the city on an uproar, and assaulted 
 the house of Jason, and sought to 
 bring them out to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, 
 they drew Jason and certain brethren 
 unto the rulers of the city, crying, 
 These that have turned the world up- 
 side down are come hither also; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : and 
 these all do contrary to the decrees ot 
 Caesar, saying that there is another 
 king, one Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled the people and 
 
 31 SVA on. Christ 32 SVA with all that were 33 A he and all his family 38 SVA 
 but they feared 17,4 A of the devout and of Greeks 5 SVA om. which believed not 
 220 
 
17,9 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 I7,«6 
 
 the rulers of the city, when they heard 
 these things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken secu- 
 rity of Jason, and of the other, they 
 let them go. 
 
 10 ^ And the brethren immediately 
 sent away Paul and Silas by night 
 unto Berea: who coming thither went 
 into the synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more noble than 
 those in Thessalonica, in that they 
 received the word with all readiness 
 of mind, and searched the scriptures 
 daily, whether those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them believ- 
 ed; also of honourable women which 
 were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of Thessalo- 
 nica had knowledge that the word of 
 God was preached of Paul at Berea, 
 they came thither also, and stirred up 
 the people. 
 
 14 And then, immediately the bre- 
 thren sent away Paul to go as it were 
 to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus 
 abode there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul 
 brought him unto Athens : and receiv- 
 ing a commandment unto Silas and 
 Timotheus for to come to him with 
 all speed, they departed. 
 
 16 ^ Now while Paul waited for 
 them at Athens, his spirit was stirred 
 in him, when he saw the city wholly 
 given to idolatry. 
 
 1 7 Therefore disputed he in the sy- 
 nagogue with the Jews, and with the 
 devout persons, and in the market 
 daily with them that met with him. 
 
 1 8 Then certain philosophers of the 
 
 Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, en- 
 countered him. And some said, What 
 will this babbler say? other some, He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth of strange 
 gods : because he preached unto them 
 Jesus, and the resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and brought 
 him unto Areopagus, saying, May we 
 know what this new doctrine, where- 
 of thou speakest, is? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain strange 
 things to our ears: we would know 
 therefore what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians and 
 strangers which were there spent their 
 time in nothing else, but either to tell, 
 or to hear some new thing. ) 
 
 22 % Then Paul stood in the midst 
 of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of 
 Athens, I perceive that in all things 
 ye are too superstitious. 
 
 23 For as I passed by, and beheld 
 your devotions, I found an altar with 
 this inscription, TO THE UN- 
 KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore 
 ye ignorantly worship, him declare I 
 unto you. 
 
 24 God that made the world and 
 all things therein, seeing that he is 
 Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands; 
 
 25 Neither is worshipped with 
 men's hands, as though he needed 
 any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, 
 and breath, and all things; 
 
 26 And hath made of one blood all 
 nations of men for to dwell on all the 
 face of the earth, and hath determined 
 the times before appointed, and the 
 bounds of their habitation; 
 
 ro A om. immediately; A cm. by night x 3 SVA and stirred up and troubled the 
 people M SVA and Silas »5 SVA brought him unto Athens l6 S Now while he 
 waited at Athens * SVA Then also certain '3 SVA* What therefore — that declare I 
 & SVA of one (cm. blood); SVA qui. before 
 22! 
 
n, 2 7 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 [8,i 
 
 27 That they should seek the Lord, 
 if haply they might feel after him, 
 and find him, though he be not far 
 from every one of us: 
 
 28 For in him we live, and move, 
 and have our being; as certain also 
 of your own poets have said, For we 
 are also his offspring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the 
 offspring of God, we ought not to 
 think that the Godhead is like unto 
 gold, or silver, or stone, graven by 
 art and man's device. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at; but now commandeth 
 all men every where to repent: 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a 
 day, in the which he will judge the 
 world in righteousness by that man 
 whom he hath ordained; w/iereofhe 
 hath given assurance unto all men, 
 in that he hath raised him from the 
 dead. 
 
 32 < ff And when they heard of the 
 resurrection of the dead, some mock- 
 ed: and others said, We will hear 
 thee again of this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among 
 them. 
 
 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto 
 him, and believed : among the which 
 was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a 
 woman named Damaris, and others 
 with them. 
 
 A CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AFTER these things Paul depart- 
 ed from Athens, and came to Corinth; 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew named 
 Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
 
 from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; 
 (because that Claudius had command- 
 ed all Jews to depart from Rome:) 
 and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same 
 craft, he abode with them, and 
 wrought : for by their occupation they 
 were tentmakers. 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the syna- 
 gogue every sabbath, and persuaded 
 the Jews and the Greeks. 
 
 5 And when Silas and Timotheus 
 were come from Macedonia, Paul was 
 pressed in the spirit, and testified to 
 the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed them- 
 selves, and blasphemed, he shook his 
 raiment, and said unto them, Your 
 blood be upon your own heads; I am 
 clean : from henceforth I will go unto 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 7 <fl* And he departed thence, and 
 entered into a certain man's house, 
 named Justus, one that worshipped 
 God, 'whose house joined hard to the 
 synagogue. 
 
 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of 
 the synagogue, believed on the Lord 
 with all his house; and many of the 
 Corinthians hearing believed, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in 
 the night by a vision, Be not afraid, 
 but speak, and hold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For I am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I 
 have much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he continued there a year 
 and six months, teaching the word of 
 God among them. 
 
 •7 SVA seek God, if; A or find him; A* of you * V of our own poets 32 SVA also 
 again 18, * SV he departed * V that he had commanded 5 SVA Paul was earnestly 
 occupied with the word, testifying: A om. to the Jews 7 A into the house of a certain 
 Justus; SV named Titus (V Titius) Justus 9 A om. in the night 
 222 
 
1 8, I* 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 I 8, 38 
 
 12 <ff And when Gallio was the de- 
 puty of Achaia, the Jews made in- 
 surrection with one accord against 
 Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
 ment seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth 
 men to worship God contrary to the 
 law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about 
 to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
 the Jews, If it were a matter of 
 wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye 
 Jews, reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 
 
 1 5 But if it be a question of words 
 and names, and of your law, look ye 
 to it; for I will be no judge of such 
 matters. 
 
 16 And he dravc them from the 
 judgment seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos- 
 thenes, the chief ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and beat him before the judg- 
 ment seat. And Gallio cared for none 
 of those things. 
 
 18 fl And Paul after this tarried 
 there yet a good while, and then took 
 his leave of the brethren, and sailed 
 thence into Syria, and with him Pris- 
 cilla and Aquila; having shorn his 
 head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
 left them there: but he himself entered 
 into the synagogue, and reasoned 
 with the Jews. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tarry 
 longer time with them, he consented 
 not j 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, saying, 
 I must by all means keep this feast 
 that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will 
 return again unto ycu, if God will. 
 And he sailed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at Cce- 
 sarea, and gone up, and saluted the 
 church, he went down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went over all 
 the country of Galatia and Phrygia 
 in order, strengthening all the dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 24 % And a certain Jew named 
 Apollos, bora at Alexandria, an elo- 
 quent man, and mighty in the scrip- 
 tures, came to Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the 
 way of the Lord; and being feivent 
 in the spirit, he spake and taught dili- 
 gently the things of the Lord, know- 
 ing only the baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly in 
 the synagogue: whom when Aquila 
 and Priscilla had heard, they took 
 him unto them, and expounded unto 
 him the way of God more per- 
 fectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to 
 pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, 
 exhorting the disciples to receive him : 
 who, when lie was come, helped them 
 much which had believed through 
 grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily convinced the 
 Jews, and that publickly, shewing 
 by the scriptures that Jesus was 
 Christ. 
 
 *5 SVA if it be questions; SVA om. for *7 SVA om. the Greeks » SVA om. with 
 them 2X SV But bade them farewell and said, A But bidding Hum farewell and saying 
 — if God will, he sailed; SVA om. I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in 
 Jerusalem; but *3 S and went also ** S named Apclles a 5 S and fervent in the spirit 
 wherein he spake and taught; V and he spake; SVA the things of Jesus ^ SVA 
 Priscilla and Aquila 
 223 
 
19, 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 10, f 9 
 
 A: 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 .ND it came to pass, that, while 
 Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having 
 passed through the upper coasts came 
 to Ephesus: and finding certain dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them, Have ye re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost since ye be- 
 lieved? And they said unto him, We 
 have not so much as heard whether 
 there be any Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto 
 what then were ye baptized? And 
 they said, Unto John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John verily bap- 
 tized with the baptism of repentance, 
 saying unto the people, that they 
 should believe on him which should 
 come after him, that is, on Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 "When they heard this, they were 
 baptized in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid his hands 
 upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
 them; and they spake with tongues, 
 and prophesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about 
 twelve. 
 
 8 And he went into the synagogue, 
 and spake boldly for the space of three 
 months, disputing and persuading the 
 things concerning the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 9 But when divers were hardened, 
 and believed not, but spake evil of 
 that way before the multitude, he de- 
 parted from them, and separated the 
 
 disciples, disputing daily in the school 
 of one Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And this continued by the space 
 of two years; so lhat all they which 
 dwelt in Asia heard the word of the 
 Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 1 1 And God wrought special mira- 
 cles by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were 
 brought unto the sick handkerchiefs 
 or aprons, and the diseases departed 
 from them, and the evil spirits went 
 out of them. 
 
 13 *ir Then certain of the vagabond 
 Jews, exorcists, took upon them to 
 call over them which had evil spirits 
 the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, 
 We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul 
 preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were seven sons of 
 one Sceva, a jew, and chief of the 
 priests, which did so. 
 
 1 5 And the evil spirit answered and 
 said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; 
 but who are ye? 
 
 16 And the man in whom the evil 
 spirit was leaped on them, and over- 
 came them, and prevailed against 
 them, so that they fled out of that 
 house naked and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to all the 
 Jews and Greeks also dwelling at 
 Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, 
 and the name of the Lord Jesus was 
 magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed came, 
 and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 
 
 19 Many of them also which used 
 
 19, 1 S Apelles; SVA came to Ephesus and found 2 S VA and said unto; SVA And 
 they said unto him 3 SA But he said; SVA om. unto them 4 SVA om. verily; SVA 
 om. Christ 9 SVA of Tyrannus ™ SVA om. Jesus «? SVA om. of them *3 SVA cer- 
 tain also of the; SVA I adjure you; S by the Lord Jesus *4 SVA And certain men, 
 seven sons of Sceva (V of one Sceva), a Jew and chief of the priests, were doing this 
 15 SVA and said unto them l6 SVA prevailed against both 
 224 
 
■ n. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 19,35 
 
 curious arts brought their books to- 
 gether, and burned them before all 
 mm: and they counted the price of 
 them, and found it fifty thousand 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew the word of 
 God and prevailed. 
 
 21 % After these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he 
 had passed through Macedonia and 
 Aehaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, 
 After I have been there, I must also 
 see Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two 
 of them that ministered unto him, 
 Timotheus and Erastus; but he him- 
 self stayed in Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And the same time there arose 
 no small stir about that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named De- 
 metrius, a silversmith, which made 
 silver shrines for Diana, brought no 
 small gain unto the craftsmen j 
 
 25 Whom he called together with 
 the workmen of like occupation, and 
 said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft 
 we have our wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that 
 not alone at Ephesus, but almost 
 throughout all Asia, this Paul hath 
 persuaded and turned away much 
 people, saying that they be no gods, 
 which are made with hands : 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft 
 is in danger to be set at nought; but 
 also that the temple of the great god- 
 dess Diana should be despised, and 
 her magnificence should be destroy- 
 
 ed, whom all Asia and the world wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 28 And when they heard these say- 
 ings, they were full of wrath, and 
 cried out, saying, Great is Diana of 
 the Ephesians. 
 
 29 And the whole city was filled 
 with confusion: and having caught 
 Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Ma- 
 cedonia, Paul's companions in travel, 
 they rushed with one accord into the 
 theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have en- 
 tered in unto the people, the disciples 
 suffered him not. 
 
 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
 which were his friends, sent unto him, 
 desiring him that he would not ad- 
 venture himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, 
 and some another: for the assembly 
 was confused; and the more part 
 knew not wherefore they were come 
 together. 
 
 33 And they drew Alexander out of 
 the multitude, the Jews putting him 
 forward. And Alexander beckoned 
 with the hand, and would have made 
 his defence unto the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he was 
 a Jew, all with one voice about the 
 space of two hours cried out, Great 
 is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the townclerk had 
 appeased the people, he said, Ye men 
 of Ephesus, what man is there that 
 knoweth not how that the city of the 
 
 31 A purposed in the Spirit to pass through Mac. and Ach. and to go 2 * V made 
 shrines, S made a silver shrine ^ A but also almost; S om. persuaded and; S that 
 gods are not made with hands *l S will be in danger; S om. but; A but also the 
 temple — will be despised — will be destroyed *9 SVA om. whole 33 SVA And they 
 thrust Alex. 34 V repeats Great is Diana of the Eph. 35 S Men and brethren; SVA 
 who of men is there 
 
 225 - 15 
 
19,36 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 20,13 
 
 Ephesians is a worshipper of the great 
 goddess Diana, and of the image 
 which fell down from Jupiter? 
 
 36 Seeing then that these things 
 cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
 to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For ye have brought hither these 
 men, which are neither robbers of 
 churches, nor yet blasphemers of your 
 goddess. 
 
 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen which are with him, have 
 a matter against any man, the law 
 is open, and there are deputies: let 
 them implead one another. 
 
 39 But if ye enquire any thing con- 
 cerning other matters, it shall be de- 
 termined in a lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be called 
 in question for this day's uproar, there 
 being no cause whereby we may give 
 an account of this concourse. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he dismissed the assembly. 
 
 . CHAPTER XX. 
 
 -A.ND after the uproar was ceased, 
 Paul called unto him the disciples, 
 and embraced them, and departed for 
 to go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those 
 parts, and had given them much ex- 
 hortation, he came into Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three months. 
 And when the Jews laid wait for him, 
 as he was about to sail into Syria, he 
 purposed to return through Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him into 
 Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the 
 
 Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- 
 cundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and 
 Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus 
 and Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going before tarried for us 
 at Troas. 
 
 6 Andwe sailed away from Philippi 
 after the days of unleavened bread, 
 and came unto them to Troas in five 
 days; where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of the 
 week, when the disciples came to- 
 gether to break bread, Paul preached 
 unto them, ready to depait on the 
 morrow; and continued his speech 
 until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in 
 the upper chamber, where they were 
 gathered together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a 
 certain young man named Eutychus, 
 being fallen into a deep sleep: and 
 as Paul was long preaching, he sunk 
 down with sleep, and fell down from 
 the third loft, and was taken up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell 
 on him, and embracing him said, 
 Trouble not yourselves; for his life is 
 in him. 
 
 1 1 When he therefore was come up 
 again, and had broken bread, and 
 eaten, and talked a long while, even 
 till break of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young 
 man alive, and were not a little com- 
 forted. 
 
 13 f And we went before to ship, 
 and sailed unto Assos, there intending 
 to take in Paul: for so had he ap- 
 pointed, minding himself to go afoot. 
 
 35 S both of the great Diana; SVA om. goddess 37 SVA of our goddess 20, * SVA 
 and exhorted and embraced them 4 SV om. into Asia; SVA Sopater the son of Pyrrhus 
 of Berea S SVA Now these 7 SVA when we came together 8 SVA where we were 
 11 V om. and after again 
 226 
 
20,14 THE ACTS. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at 
 Assos, we took him in, and came to 
 Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and came 
 the next day over against Chios; and 
 the next day we arrived at Samos, 
 and tarried at Trogyllium; and the 
 next day we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail 
 by Ephesus, because he would not 
 spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, 
 if it were possible for him, to be at 
 Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 
 
 1 7 T And from Miletus he sent to 
 Ephesus, and called the elders of the 
 church. 
 
 18 And when they were come to 
 him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
 from the first day that I came into 
 Asia, after what manner I have been 
 with you at all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all hu- 
 mility of mind, and with many tears, 
 and temptations, which befell me by 
 the lying in wait of the Jews: 
 
 20 And how I kept back nothing 
 that was profitable unto you, but 
 have shewed you, and have taught 
 you publickly, and from house to 
 house, 
 
 2 1 Testifying both tc the Jews, and 
 also to the Greeks, repentance toward 
 God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go bound 
 in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
 
 20,31 
 
 knowing the things that shall befall 
 me there: 
 
 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
 nesseth in eveiy city, saying that 
 bonds and afflictions abide me. 
 
 24 But none of these things move 
 me, neither count I my life dear unto 
 myself, so that I might finish my 
 course with joy, and the ministry, 
 which I have received of the Lord 
 Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know that 
 ye all, among whom I have gone 
 preaching the kingdom of God, shall 
 see my face no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to record 
 this day, that I am pure from the 
 blood of all men, 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to de- 
 clare unto you all the counsel of 
 God. 
 
 28 ^ Take heed therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock, over the 
 which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
 overseers, to feed the church of God, 
 which he hath purchased with his 
 own blood. 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my 
 departing shall grievous wolves enter 
 in among you, not sparing the flock. 
 
 30 Also of your own selves shall 
 men arise, speaking perverse things, 
 
 I to draw away disciples after them. 
 
 3 1 Therefore watch, and remember, 
 'that by the space of three years I 
 
 15 V and in the evening we arrived at Saraos; SVA om. and tarried at Trogyllium 
 18 A when they were come to him and they were together, he said x 9 SVA and with 
 tears 31 V om. Christ ^ A that may befall me there 2 3 SVA witnesseth to me 
 2 -t SV But on no account do I hold my life dear unto myself, that I might finish my 
 course (om. with joy); A neither hold I my life so precious to me as the finishing of my 
 course and of the ministry =5 SVA om. of God; S shall not sec my face (om. more) 
 26 SV that I am pure 28 SVA om. therefore; A the church of the Lord »9 for I know: 
 SA I know, V because I know; SVA om. this 3o V of you shall men arise 
 227 
 
20,32 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 ceased not to warn every one night 
 and day with tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend 
 you to God, and to the word of his 
 grace, which is able to build you up, 
 and to give you an inheritance among 
 all them which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I have coveted no man's silver, 
 or gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
 these hands have ministered unto my 
 necessities, and to them that were 
 with me. 
 
 35 I have shewed you all things, 
 how that so labouring ye ought to 
 support the weak, and to remember 
 the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 
 said, It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive. 
 
 36 ^ And when he had thus spoken, 
 he kneeled down, and prayed with 
 them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and fell 
 on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
 words which he spake, that they 
 should see his face no more. And 
 they accompanied him unto the ship. 
 
 A CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 -A.ND it came to pass, that after 
 we were gotten from them, and had 
 launched, we came with a straight 
 course unto Coos, and the day follow- 
 ing unto Rhodes, and from thence 
 unto Patara: 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over 
 
 unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and 
 set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered Cy- 
 prus, Ave left it on the left hand , and 
 sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: 
 for there the ship was to unlade her 
 burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried 
 there seven days: who said to Paul 
 through the Spirit, that he should 
 not go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And when we had accomplished 
 those days, we departed and went our 
 way; and they all brought us on our 
 way, with wives and childreu, till we 
 were out of the city : and we kneeled 
 down on the shore, and prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our leave 
 one of another, we took ship; and 
 they returned home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our 
 course from Tyre, we came to Ptole- 
 mais, and saluted the brethren, and 
 abode with them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we that were of 
 Paul's company departed, and came 
 unto Csesarea: and we entered into 
 the house of Philip the evangelist, 
 which was one of the seven; and 
 abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had four 
 daughters, virgins, which did pro- 
 phesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many 
 days, there came down from Judaea a 
 certain prophet, named Agabus. 
 
 1 1 And when he was come unto us, 
 he took Paul's girdle, and bound his 
 
 32 SVA om. brethren; V I commend you to the Lord; SVA and to give an in- 
 heritance 34 SVA om. Yea 35 A om. Jesus zi,3 translate the ship unladed her burden 
 4 SVA But finding; there: A with them 5 A om. departed and; S om. till we were 
 5-6 SVA and when we had knelt down on the shore and prayed, we took our leave — and 
 entered into the ship 8 SVA om. that were of Paul's company I0 S And as they tarried 
 there 
 
 228 
 
I 1 ! I - ACTS. 
 
 21,28 
 
 own hands and feet, and said, Thus 
 saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the 
 Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that 
 owneth this girdle, and shall deliver 
 him into the hands of the Gentiles. 
 
 1 2 And when we heard these things, 
 both we, and they of that place, be- 
 sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, What mean 
 ye to weep and to break mine heart ? 
 for I am ready not to be bound only, 
 but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
 name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he would not be per- 
 suaded, we ceased, saying, The will 
 of the Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took up 
 our carriages, and went up to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 1 6 There went with us also certain of 
 the disciples of Caesarea, and brought 
 with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an 
 old disciple, with whom we should 
 lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to 
 Jerusalem, the brethren received us 
 gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul went 
 in with us unto James; and all the 
 elders were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted them, 
 he declared particularly what things 
 God had wrought among the Gentiles 
 by his ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, they 
 glorified the Lord, and said unto him, 
 Thou seest, brother, how many thou- 
 sands of Jews there are which believe; 
 and they are all zealous of the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, 
 that thou teachest all the Jews which 
 are among the Gentiles to forsake 
 Moses, saying that they ought not to 
 circumcise their children, neither to 
 walk after the customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore? the multi- 
 tude must needs come together: for 
 they will hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to 
 thee: We have four men which have 
 a vow on them; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself 
 with them, and be at charges with 
 them, that they may shave their 
 heads : and all may know that those 
 things, whereof they were informed 
 concerning thee, are nothing; but 
 that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 
 and keepest the law. 
 
 25 As touching the Gentiles which 
 believe, we have written and con- 
 cluded that they observe no such 
 thing, save only that they keep them- 
 selves from things offered to idols, 
 and from blood, and from strangled, 
 and from fornication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took the men, and the 
 next day purifying himself with them 
 entered into the temple, to signify the 
 accomplishment of the days of puri- 
 fication, until that an offering should 
 be offered for every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were 
 almost ended, the Jews which were 
 of Asia, when they saw him in the 
 temple, stirred up all the people, and 
 laid hands on him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: 
 
 11 SV his own feet and hands *3 SA answered and said; S om. to weep and 
 16 V one Mnasus *9 S among the Gentiles of his ministry *> SVA they glorified God; 
 VA among the Jews, S om. of Jews 2I S om. And before they; A om. all "■ V What 
 is it therefore? They will needs hear <4 A but also that\\\ou «S SVA om. that they 
 observe no such thing, save only 
 229 
 
21,29 
 
 This is the man, that teacheth all men 
 every where against the people, and 
 the law, and this place: and further 
 brought Greeks also into the temple, 
 and hath polluted this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before with 
 him in the city Trophimus an Ephe- 
 sian, whom they supposed that Paul 
 had brought into the temple.) 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and 
 the people ran together: and they 
 took Paul, and drew him out of the 
 temple : and forthwith the doors were 
 shut. 
 
 3 1 And as they went about to kill 
 him, tidings came unto the chief cap- 
 tain of the band , that all Jerusalem 
 was in an uproar. 
 
 32 Who immediately took soldiers 
 and centurions, and ran down unto 
 them: and when they saw the chief 
 captain and the soldiers, they left 
 beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came 
 near, and took him, and commanded 
 him to be bound with two chains; and 
 demanded who he was, and what he 
 had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some 
 another, among the multitude: and 
 when he could not know the certainty 
 for the tumult, he commanded him to 
 be carried into the castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the 
 stairs, so it was, that he was borne 
 of the soldiers for the violence of the 
 people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people 
 followed after, crying, Away with 
 him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into 
 the castle, he said unto the chief cap- 
 
 28 A and the law, and this holy place 
 tongue 22,3 SVA om. verily 5 V did bear 
 
 230 
 
 THE ACTS. 22,5 
 
 tain, May I speak unto thee? Who 
 said, Canst thou speak Greek? 
 
 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, 
 which before these days madest an 
 uproar, and leddest out. into the wil- 
 derness four thousand men that were 
 murderers? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I am a man which 
 am a. Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, 
 a citizen of no mean city: and, I be- 
 seech thee, suffer me to speak unto 
 the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him li- 
 cence, Paul stood on the stairs, and 
 beckoned with the hand unto the 
 people. And when there was made 
 a great silence, he spake unto them 
 in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 , ^ CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 IVlEN, brethren, and fathers, hear 
 ye my defence which I make now unto 
 you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he 
 spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, 
 they kept the more silence: and he 
 saith, ) 
 
 3 I am verily a man which am a 
 Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, 
 yet brought up in this city at the feet 
 of Gamaliel, and taught according to 
 the perfect manner of the law of the 
 fathers, and was zealous toward God, 
 as ye all are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted this way unto 
 the death, binding and delivering into 
 prisons both men and women. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth bear 
 me witness, and all the estate of the 
 elders: from whom also I received 
 letters unto the brethren, and went 
 to Damascus, to bring them which 
 
 39 S to speak a word 4o A in their own 
 
22.6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 22,25 
 
 were there bound unto Jerusalem, for 
 to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I 
 made my journey, and was come nigh 
 unto Damascus about noon, suddenly 
 there shone from heaven a great light 
 round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, and 
 heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And he said unto me, I am 
 Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou perse- 
 cutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me saw 
 indeed the light, and were afraid; 
 but they heard not the voice of him 
 that spake to me. 
 
 10 And I said, What shall I do, 
 Lord? And the Lord said unto me, 
 Arise, and go into Damascus; and 
 there it shall be told thee of all things 
 which are appointed for thee to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see for 
 the glory of that light, being led by 
 the hand of them that were with me, 
 I came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a devout man 
 according to the law, having a good 
 report of all the Jews which dwelt 
 there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
 said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
 thy sight. And the same hour I 
 looked up upon him. 
 
 14 And he said, The God of our 
 fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
 shouldest know his will, and see that 
 Just One, and shouldest hear the 
 voice of his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be his witness 
 
 8 S answered and said 9 SVA om. and were afraid "VI could see nothing 
 13 A a man according (om. devout) l6 SVA calling on his name M A om. Stephen; 
 SVA om. unto his death 
 231 
 
 unto all men of what thou hast seen 
 and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tamest thou? 
 arise, and be baptized, and wash 
 away thy sins, calling on the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when 
 I was come again to Jerusalem, even 
 while I prayed in the temple, I was 
 in a trance; 
 
 8 And saw him saying unto me, 
 Make haste, and get thee quickly out 
 of Jerusalem: for the'y will not re- 
 ceive thy testimony concerning me. 
 
 19 And I said, Lord, they know 
 that I imprisoned and beat in every 
 synagogue them that believed on 
 thee: 
 
 20 And when the blood of thy mar- 
 tyr Stephen was shed, I also was 
 standing by, and consenting unto his 
 death, and kept the raiment of them 
 that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: 
 for I will send thee far hence unto 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience un- 
 to this word, and then lifted up their 
 voices, and said, Away with such a 
 fellow from the earth : for it is not fit 
 
 that he should live. 
 
 23 And as they cried out, and cast 
 off their clothes, and threw dust into 
 the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain commanded 
 him to be brought into the castle, and 
 bade that he should be examined by 
 scourging; that he might know where- 
 fore they cried so against him. 
 
 25 And as they bound him with 
 thongs, Paul said unto the centurion 
 
22,26 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23^ 
 
 that stood by, Is it lawful for you to 
 scourge a man that is a Roman, and 
 uncondemned ? 
 
 26 When the centurion heard that, 
 he went and told the chief captain, 
 saying, Take heed what thou doest: 
 for this man is a Roman. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art thou 
 a Roman?, He said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, 
 With a great sum obtained I this 
 freedom. And Paul said, But I was 
 
 free born. 
 
 29 Then straightway they departed 
 from him which should have examin- 
 ed him: and the chief captain also 
 was afraid, after he knew that he was 
 a Roman, and because he had bound 
 him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because he would 
 have known the certainty wherefore he 
 was accused of the Jews, he loosed 
 him from his bands, and commanded 
 the chief priests and all their council 
 to appear, and brought Paul down, 
 and set him before them. 
 
 - CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 jTTlND Paul, earnestly beholding the 
 council, said, Men and brethren, I 
 have lived in all good conscience be- 
 fore God until this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
 manded them that stood by him to 
 smite him on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
 shall smite thee, thou whited wall: 
 
 for sittest thou to judge me after the 
 law, and commandest me to be smit- 
 ten contrary to the law? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, Re- 
 vilest thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, bre- 
 thren, that he was the high priest: 
 for it is written, Thou shalt not speak 
 evil of the ruler of thy people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived that 
 the one part were Sadducees, and the 
 other Pharisees, he cried out in the 
 council, Men and brethren, I am a 
 Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of 
 the hope and resurrection of the dead 
 I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there 
 arose a dissension between the Pha- 
 risees and the Sadducees: and the 
 multitude was divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees say that there 
 is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 
 spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry : and 
 the scribes that were of the Pharisees' 
 part arose, and strove, saying, We 
 find no evil in this man : but if a spirit 
 or an angel hath spoken to him, let 
 us not fight against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great 
 dissension, the chief captain, fearing 
 lest Paul should have been pulled in 
 pieces of them, commanded the sol- 
 diers to go down, and to take him by 
 force from among them, and to bring 
 him into the castle. 
 
 1 1 And the night following the Lord 
 stood by him, and said, Be of good 
 
 *5 SVA saying, What wilt thou do? for *7 S Say, art thou ^ A om. And; SV But 
 the chief captain: S said, I was even 3o SVA om. from his hands; SVA and all the 
 council to come together 23,° S that stood by to 6 SVA the son of Pharisees 
 7 S between the Sadducees and Pharisees 9 SV and certain of the scribes; A and certain 
 of the Phar. (om. the scribes) arose; S strove one with another saying; SVA om. let us 
 not fight against God 10 S om. from among them 
 232 
 
23. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23, a8 
 
 cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified 
 of me in Jerusalem, so must thou hear 
 witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was clay, certain of 
 the Jews banded together, and bound 
 themselves under a curse, saying that 
 they would neither eat nor drink till 
 they had killed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty 
 which had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief 
 priests and elders, and said, We have 
 bound ourselves under a great curse, 
 that we will eat nothing until we have 
 slain Paul. 
 
 1 5 Now therefore ye with the coun- 
 cil signify to the chief captain that 
 he bring him down unto you to mor- 
 row, as though ye would enquire 
 something more perfectly concerning 
 him: and we, or ever he come near, 
 are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's son 
 heard of their lying in wait, he went 
 and entered into the castle, and told 
 Paul. 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of the 
 centurions unto him, and said, Bring 
 this young man unto the chief captain: 
 for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought 
 him to the chief captain, and said, 
 Paul the prisoner called me unto him, 
 and prayed me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath something 
 to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief captain took him 
 by the hand, and went with him aside 
 privately, and asked him, What is 
 that thou hast to tell me? 
 
 20 And he said, The Jews have 
 agreed to desire thee that thou would- 
 est bring down Paul to morrow into 
 the council, as though they would 
 enquire somewhat of him more per- 
 fectly. 
 
 2 1 But do not thou yield unto them : 
 for there lie in wait for him of them 
 more than forty men, which have 
 bound themselves with an oath, that 
 they will neither eat nor drink till 
 they have killed him: and now are 
 they ready, looking for a promise 
 from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let the 
 young man depart, and charged him, 
 See thou tell no man that thou hast 
 shewed these things to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two cen- 
 turions, saying, Make ready two hun- 
 dred soldiers to go to Csesarea, and 
 horsemen threescore and ten, and 
 spearmen two hundred, at the third 
 hour of the night; 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that 
 they may set Paul on, and bring him 
 safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this 
 manner : 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most 
 excellent governor Felix sendeth 
 greeting. 
 
 27 This man was taken of the Jews, 
 and should have been killed of them : 
 then came I with an army, and res- 
 cued him, having understood that he 
 was a Roman. 
 
 28 And when I would have known 
 the cause wherefore they accused him, 
 I brought him forth into their council : 
 
 11 SVA o»i. Paul I2 SVA the Jews instead of certain of the Jews '5 SVA ont. to 
 morrow l6 A into the Synagogue (a mere error) *° S as though it would enquire, 
 VA as though thou wouldest enquire »7 having understood : translate perceiving 
 83 A I brought him 
 
 233 
 
23,29 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 24, T I 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accused 
 of questions of their law, but to have 
 nothing laid to his charge worthy of 
 death or of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it was told me how 
 that the Jews laid wait for the man, 
 I sent straightway to thee, and gave 
 commandment to his accusers also to 
 say before thee what they had against 
 him. Farewell. 
 
 3 1 Then the soldiers, as it was com- 
 manded them, took Paul, and brought 
 him by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the 
 horsemen to go with him, and re- 
 turned to the castle : 
 
 33 Who, when they came to Coe- 
 sarea, and delivered the epistle to the 
 governor, presented Paul also before 
 him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had read 
 the letter, he asked of what province 
 he was. And when he understood 
 that he was of Cilicia; 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
 thine accusers are also come. And 
 he commanded him to be kept in 
 Herod's judgment hall. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 .r\.ND after five days Ananias the 
 high priest descended with the elders, 
 and with a certain orator named Ter- 
 tullus, who informed the governor 
 against Paul. 
 
 2 And when he was called forth, 
 Tertullus began to accuse him, say- 
 ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
 
 great quietness, and that very worthy 
 deeds are done unto this nation by 
 thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in all 
 places, most noble Felix, with all 
 thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
 further tedious unto thee, I pray thee 
 that thou wouldest hear us of thy 
 clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a 
 pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedi- 
 tion among all the Jews throughout 
 the world, and a ringleader of the 
 sect of the Nazarenes : 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about to 
 profane the temple: whom we took, 
 and would have judged according to 
 our law. 
 
 7 But the chief captain Lysias came 
 upon us, and with great violence took 
 him away out of our hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers to come 
 unto thee: by examining of whom 
 thyself mayest take knowledge of all 
 these things, whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, say- 
 ing that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the gover- 
 nor had beckoned unto him to speak, 
 answered, Forasmuch as I know that 
 thou hast been of many years a judge 
 unto this nation, I do the more cheer- 
 fully answer for myself: 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest un- 
 derstand, that there are yet but twelve 
 days since I went up to Jerusalem for 
 to worship. 
 
 30 SA how that they laid wait, V how that wait was laid; SA om. straightway; 
 V to speak before thee against him, SA to speak before thee (om. what they had against 
 him); VA om. Farewell 34 SVA And when he had read; S that he was of 24, 1 A after 
 certain days; SVA with certain elders 5 SVA of seditions 6 - 8 SVA om. and would have 
 judged — commanding his accusers to come unto thee 8 A thou for thyself I0 SVA I do 
 cheerfully answer 
 
 234 
 
Tin'. ACTS. 
 
 Hi 
 
 12 And they neither found me in 
 the temple disputing with any man, 
 neither raising up the people, neither 
 in the synagogues, nor in the city: 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the things 
 -whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this I confess unto thee, that 
 sifter the way which they call heresy, 
 so worship I the God of my fathers, 
 believing all things which are written 
 in the law and in the prophets: 
 
 15 And have hope toward God, 
 which they themselves also allow, 
 that there shall be a resurrection of 
 the dead, both of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And herein do I exercise my- 
 self, to have always a conscience void 
 of offence toward God, and toward 
 men. 
 
 17 Now after many years I came to 
 bring alms to my nation, and olfer- 
 ings. 
 
 18 Whereupon certain Jews from 
 Asia found me purified in the tem- 
 ple, neither with multitude, nor with 
 tumult. 
 
 19 Who ought to have been here 
 before thee, and object, if they had 
 ought against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here say, 
 if they have found any evil doing in 
 me, while I stood before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, 
 that I cried standing among them, 
 Touching the resurrection of the dead 
 I am called in question by you this 
 day. 
 
 22 And when Felix heard these 
 
 things, having more perfect know- 
 ledge of that way, he deferred them, 
 and said, When Lysias the chief cap- 
 tain shall come down, I will know 
 the uttermost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion 
 to keep Paul, and to let him have 
 liberty, and that he should forbid 
 none of his acquaintance to minister 
 or come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when 
 Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
 which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, 
 and heard him concerning the faith 
 in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of righteous- 
 ness, temperance, and judgment to 
 come, Felix trembled, and answered, 
 Go thy way for this time; when I 
 have a convenient season, I will call 
 for thee. 
 
 26 He hoped also that money should 
 have been given him of Paul, that he 
 might loose him: wherefore he sent 
 for him the oftener, and communed 
 with him. 
 
 27 But after two years Porcius Fes- 
 tus came into Felix' room : and Felix, 
 willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, 
 left Paul bound. 
 
 , ^ CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 IN O W when Festus was come into 
 the province, after three days he as- 
 cended from Coesarea to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then the high priest and the chief 
 of the Jews informed him against 
 Paul, and besought him , 
 
 x 3 SVA can they prove to thee H V believing the things X S SVA om. of the dead 
 16 SVA Herein do I exercise also myself x 7 I came to bring: A I was about to bring 
 30 SVA say, what evil they found, while M SVA Now Felix having more perf. knowl. 
 of that way, deferred them 2 3 SVA to keep him; SVA om. or come ** VA his own 
 wife; SV in Christ Jesus 2 S S of temperance and righteousness * V om. him after 
 given; SVA om. that he might loose him 25, 2 SVA the chief priests 
 
 235 
 
25,3 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2 5,. 
 
 3 And desired favour against him, 
 that he would send for him to Jeru- 
 salem, laying wait in the way to kill 
 him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paid 
 should be kept at Caesarea, and that 
 he himself would depart shortly thi- 
 ther. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said he, which 
 among you are able, go down with 
 me, and accuse this man, if there be 
 any wickedness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among 
 them more than ten days, he went 
 down unto Caesarea; and the next 
 day sitting on the judgment seat com- 
 manded Paul to be brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, the Jews 
 which came down from Jerusalem 
 stood round about, and laid many 
 and grievous complaints against Paul, 
 which they could not prove. 
 
 8 "While he answered for himself, 
 Neither against the law of the Jews, 
 neither against the temple, nor yet 
 against Caesar, have I offended any 
 thing at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews 
 a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, 
 Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and 
 there be judged of these things before 
 me? 
 
 xo Then said Paul, I stand at Cas 
 sar's judgment seat, where I ought 
 to be judged: to the Jews have I 
 done no wrong, as thou very well 
 knowest. 
 
 1 1 For if I be an offender, or have 
 committed any thing worthy of death, 
 I refuse not to die: but if there be 
 
 none of these things whereof these 
 accuse me, no man may deliver me 
 unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had con- 
 ferred with the council, answered, 
 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? un- 
 to Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 And after certain days king 
 Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cae- 
 sarea to salute Festus. 
 
 14 And when they had been there 
 many days, Festus declared Paul's 
 cause unto the king, saying, There is 
 a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 
 
 15 About whom, when I was at 
 Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
 the elders of the J ews informed me, 
 desiring to have judgment against 
 him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It is not 
 the manner of the Romans to deliver 
 any man to die, before that he which 
 is accused have the accusers face to 
 face, and have licence to answer for 
 himself concerning the crime laid 
 against him. 
 
 1 7 Therefore, when they were come 
 hither, without any delay on the mor- 
 row I sat on the judgment seat, and 
 commanded the man to be brought 
 forth. 
 
 18 Against whom when the accusers 
 stood up, they brought none accusa- 
 tion of such things as I supposed : 
 
 19 But had certain questions against 
 him of their own superstition, and of 
 one Jesus, which was dead, whom 
 Paul affirmed to be alive. 
 
 20 And because I doubted of such 
 manner of questions, I asked him 
 
 5 translate which among you are in authority 6 SVA not more than eight or ten 
 days 7 SVA stood round about him; SVA om. against Paul 8 SVA While Paul an- 
 swered 9 A Festus therefore " SVA Therefore if I be 1<s SVA om. to die l8 SVA of 
 such evils as I supp. x 9 A questions among them of 
 236 
 
2$,M 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 26,io 
 
 whether he would go to Jerusalem, 
 aiul there be judged of these mat- 
 ters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed to 
 be reserved unto the hearing of Au- 
 gustus, I commanded him to be kept 
 till I might send him to Ccesar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, 
 I would also hear the man myself. 
 To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear 
 him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when A- 
 grippa was come, and Bemice, with 
 great pomp, and was entered into the 
 place of hearing, with the chief cap- 
 tains, and principal men of the city, 
 at Festus' commandment Paul was 
 brought forth. , 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, 
 and all men which are here present 
 with us, ye see this man, about whom 
 all the multitude of the Jews have 
 dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, 
 and also here, crying that he ought 
 not to live any longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that he had 
 committed nothing worthy of death, 
 and that he himself hath appealed to 
 Augustus, I have determined to send 
 him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no certain thing 
 to write unto my lord. Wherefore I 
 have brought him forth before you, 
 and specially before thee, O king 
 Agrippa, that, after examination had, 
 I might have somewhat to write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unreason- 
 able to send a prisoner, and not 
 withal to signify the crimes laid a- 
 gainst him. 
 
 rj^ CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 HEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Thou art permitted to speak for thy- 
 self. Then Paul stretched forth the 
 hand, and answered for himself: 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king A- 
 grippa, because I shall answer for 
 myself this day before thee touching 
 all the things whereof I am accused 
 of the J ews : 
 
 3 Especially because I kn<no thee to 
 be expert in all customs and ques- 
 tions which are among the Jews: 
 wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
 patiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life from my youth, 
 which was at the first among mine 
 own nation at Jerusalem, know all 
 the Jews; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the begin- 
 ning, if they would testify, that after 
 the most straitest sect of our religion 
 I lived a Pharisee. 
 
 6 And now I stand and am judged 
 for the hope of the promise made of 
 God unto our fathers: 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve 
 tribes, instantly serving God day and 
 night, hope to come. For which hope's 
 sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of 
 the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing 
 incredible with you, that God should 
 raise the dead? 
 
 9 I verily thought with myself, that 
 I ought to do many things contrary 
 to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- 
 salem: and many of the saints did I 
 shut up in prison, having received 
 
 22 SVA Then Agrippa said; SVA saith he 2 S V and that Paul himself 26,= trans- 
 late accused of Jews 3 A in the customs; SVA wherefore I beseech to hear me 
 patiently 4 V all Jews 7 SV ont. Agrippa, A ont. king Agrippa; SVA accused of Jews 
 9 V ont. verily T ° V wherefore also I did so in Jer. 
 
 ■J/ 
 
26,i 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 26, 28 
 
 authority from the chief priests; and 
 when they were put to death, I gave 
 my voice against them. 
 
 1 1 And I punished them oft in eve- 
 ry synagogue, and compelled them to 
 blaspheme; and being exceedingly 
 mad against them, I persecuted them 
 even unto strange cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon as I went to Damas- 
 cus with authority and commission 
 from the chief priests, 
 
 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the 
 way a light from heaven, above the 
 brightness of the sun, shining round 
 about me and them which journeyed 
 with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to 
 the earth, I heard a voice speaking 
 unto me, and saying in the Hebrew 
 tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me? it is hard for thee to kick 
 against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And he said, 1 am Jesus whom thou 
 persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
 feet: for I have appeared unto thee 
 for this purpose, to make thee a mi- 
 nister and a witness both of these 
 things which thou hast seen, and of 
 those things in the which I will ap- 
 pear unto thee; 
 
 1 7 Delivering thee from the people, 
 and from the Gentiles, unto whom 
 now I send thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, and to turn 
 them from darkness to light, and from 
 the power of Satan unto God, that 
 they may receive forgiveness of sins, 
 and inheritance among them which 
 are sanctified by faith that is in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, 1 
 was not disobedient unto the heavenly 
 vision : 
 
 20 But shewed first unto them of 
 Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
 throughout all the coasts of Judaea, 
 and then to the Gentiles, that they 
 should repent and turn to God, and 
 do works meet for repentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews caught 
 me in the temple, and went about to 
 kill me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help 
 of God, I continue unto this day, 
 witnessing both to small and great, 
 saying none other things than those 
 which the prophets and Moses did 
 say should come: 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and 
 that he should be the first that should 
 rise from the dead, and should shew 
 light unto the people, and to the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for him- 
 self, Festus said with a loud voice, 
 Paul, thou art beside thyself; much 
 learning doth make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, most 
 noble Festus; but speak forth the 
 words of truth and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these 
 things, before whom also I speak 
 freely : for I am persuaded that none 
 of these things are hidden from him; 
 for this thing was not done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
 the prophets? I know that thou be- 
 lievest. 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
 Christian. 
 
 12 SVA of the chief priests *4 SVA a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew tongue 
 *5 SVA And the Lord said x 7 SVA om. now 2I SV om. the before Jews =4 SVA Festus 
 saith 2 5 SVA But Paul saith * V om. also ^ SVA Then Agr. said unto Paul 
 
 238 
 
26,29 
 
 TITF. ACTS.^ 
 
 *7*H 
 
 29 And Paul said, I would to God, 
 that not only thou, but also all that 
 hear me this day, were lx>th almost, 
 and altogether such as I am/ except 
 these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, 
 the king rose up, and the governor, 
 and Bernicc, and they that sat with 
 them : 
 
 3 1 And when they were gone aside, 
 they talked between themselves, say- 
 ing, This man doeth nothing worthy 
 of death or of bonds. 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, 
 This man might have been set at li- 
 berty, if he had not appealed unto 
 Qesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 ./\N D when it was determined that 
 we should sail into Italy, they de- 
 livered Paul and certain other pri- 
 soners unto one named Julius, a cen- 
 turion of Augustus' band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Adra- 
 myttium, we launched, meaning to 
 sail by the coasts of Asia; one Ari- 
 starchus, a Macedonian ofThessalo- 
 nica, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched at 
 Sidon. And Julius courteously en- 
 treated Paul, and gave him liberty to 
 go unto his friends to refresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched from 
 thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be- 
 cause the winds were contrary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over the 
 sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we 
 came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a 
 
 ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; 
 and he put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly 
 many days, and scarce were come 
 over against Cnidus, the wind not 
 suffering us, we sailed under Crete, 
 over against Salmone; 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, came un- 
 to a place which is called The fair 
 havens; nigh whereunto was the city 
 of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was spent, 
 and when sailing was now dangerous, 
 because the fast was now already past, 
 Paul admonished them, 
 
 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I per- 
 ceive that this voyage will be with 
 hurt and much damage, not only of 
 the lading and ship, but also of our 
 lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- 
 lieved the master and the owner of 
 the ship, more than those things which 
 were spoken by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not 
 commodious to winter in, the more 
 part advised to depart thence also, if 
 by any means they might attain to 
 Phenice, and there to winter; which 
 is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward 
 the south west and north west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew 
 softly, supposing that they had ob- 
 tained t/ieir purpose, loosing thence, 
 they sailed close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there arose 
 against it a tempestuous wind, called 
 Euroclydon. 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, 
 
 =9 SVA And Paul said 3° SVA cm. when he had thus spoken 27,2 SVA a ship of 
 A dr., which was going to sail — of Asia, we launched 3 A Julianus 5 V we came to 
 Myrra, SA we came to Lystra 8 A the city of Alassa 9 translate the time of the fast 
 J 4 SVA called Euraquilou 
 
 239 
 
27, i6 
 
 rfTHE ACTS. 
 
 36 
 
 and could not bear up into the wind, 
 we let her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain 
 island which is called Clauda, we had 
 much work to come by the boat : 
 
 1 7 Which when they had taken up, 
 they used helps, undergirding the 
 ship; and, fearing lest they should fall 
 into the quicksands, strake sail, and 
 so were driven. 
 
 1 8 And we being exceedingly toss- 
 ed with a tempest^the next day they 
 lightened the ship; 
 
 19 And the third day we cast out 
 with our own hands the tackling of 
 the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor stars 
 in many days appeared, and no small 
 tempest lay on us, all hope that we 
 should be saved was then taken 
 away. 
 
 21 But after long abstinence Paul 
 stood forth in the midst of them, and 
 said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened 
 unto me, and not have loosed from 
 Crete, and to have gained this harm 
 and loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to be of 
 good cheer : but there shall be no loss 
 of any man's life among you, but of 
 the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this night 
 the angel of God, whose I am, and 
 whom I serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou 
 must be brought before Caesar: and, 
 lo, God hath given thee all them that 
 sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
 cheer: for I believe God, that it shall 
 be even as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon 
 a certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night 
 was come, as we were driven up and 
 down in Adria, about midnight the 
 shipmen deemed that they drew near 
 to some country; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it twen- 
 ty fathoms: and when they had gone 
 a little further, they sounded again, 
 and found it fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest we should have 
 fallen upon rocks, they cast four an- 
 chors out of the stem, and wished 
 for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were about 
 to flee out of the ship, when they had 
 let down the boat into the sea, under 
 colour as though they would have 
 cast anchors out of the foreship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and 
 to the soldiers, Except these abide in 
 the ship, ye cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
 ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 
 
 33 And while the day was coming 
 on, Paul besought them all to take 
 meat, saying, This day is the four- 
 teenth day that ye have tarried and 
 continued fasting, having taken no- 
 thing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
 some meat : for this is for your health : 
 for there shall not an hair fall from 
 the head of any of you. 
 
 35 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he took bread, and gave thanks to 
 God in presence of them all : and when 
 he had broken it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good cheer, 
 and they also took some meat. 
 
 16 S 2 V called Cauda J 7 S help *9 SVA they cast out with their own hands 
 20 V om. then « SVA And after 34 V Wherefore also I pray; A for our health; SVA 
 perish for fall 
 
 240 
 
27,37 
 
 THE ACT9* 
 
 28, to 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship 
 two hundred threescore and sixteen 
 souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, and cast out 
 the wheat into the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they knew 
 not the land: but they discovered a 
 certain creek with a shore, into the 
 which they were minded, if it were 
 possible, to thrust in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves 
 unto the sea, and loosed the rudder 
 bands, and hoised up the mainsail to 
 the wind, and made toward shore. 
 
 41 And falling into a placfc where 
 two seas met, they ran the ship a- 
 ground; and the forepart stuck fast, 
 and remained unmoveable, but the 
 hinder part was broken with the vio- 
 lence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to 
 kill the prisoners, lest any of them 
 should swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing to save 
 Paul, kept them from their purpose; 
 and commanded that they which could 
 swim should cast themselves first into 
 the sea, and get to land : 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, 
 and some on broken pieces of the ship. 
 And so it came to pass, that they 
 escaped all safe to land. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 AND when they were escaped, 
 then they knew that the island was 
 called Melita. 
 
 2 And the barbarous people shewed 
 
 us no little kindness : for they kindled 
 a fire, and received us every one, be- 
 cause of the present rain, and because 
 of the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered a 
 bundle of sticks, and laid them on 
 the fire, there came a viper out of the 
 heat, and fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the 
 venomous beast hang on his hand, 
 they said among themselves, No doubt 
 this man is a murderer, whom, though 
 he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance 
 suffereth not to live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into 
 the fire, and felt no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit they looked when he 
 should have swollen, or fallen down 
 dead suddenly: but after- they had 
 looked a great while, and saw no 
 harm come to him, they changed 
 their minds, and said that he was a 
 god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were posses- 
 sions of the chief man of the island, 
 whose name was Publius; who re- 
 ceived us, and lodged us three days 
 courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the 
 father of Publius lay sick of a fever 
 and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul 
 entered in, and prayed, and laid his 
 hands on him, and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others 
 also, which had diseases in the island, 
 came, and were healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured us with 
 many honours; and when we depart- 
 ed, they laded us with such things as 
 were necessary. 
 
 37 V about instead of two hundred (a mere error); A fifteen 39 A they wished 
 4 1 SVA was broken by the violence (om. of the waves) 28, x SVA And when we were 
 escaped, then we knew 2 A om. every one 3 A and Paul laid them 5 S and felt 
 nothing 9 SVA But when; V om. also 
 
 241 l6 
 
28, 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 28, : 
 
 11 And after three months we de- 
 parted in a ship of Alexandria, which 
 had wintered in the isle, whose sign 
 was Castor and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, we 
 tarried there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched a 
 compass, and came to Rhegium: and 
 after one day the south wind blew, 
 and we came the next day to Puteoli : 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and 
 were desired to tarry with them seven 
 days : and so we went toward Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the bre- 
 thren heard of us, they came to meet 
 us as far as Appii forum, and The 
 three taverns: whom when Paul saw, 
 he thanked God, and took courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, 
 the centurion delivered the prisoners 
 to the captain of the guard : but Paul 
 was suffered to dwell by himself with 
 a soldier that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days Paul called the chief of the 
 Jews together: and when they were 
 come together, he said unto them, 
 Men and brethren, though I have 
 committed nothing against the people, 
 or customs of our fathers, yet was I 
 delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into 
 the hands of the Romans. 
 
 18 Who, when they had examined 
 me, would have let me go, because 
 there was no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake against 
 it, I was constrained to appeal unto 
 Csesar; not that I had ought to ac- 
 cuse my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have I 
 
 called for you, to see you, and to 
 speak with you: because that for the 
 hope of Israel I am bound with this 
 chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We 
 neither received letters out of Judsea 
 concerning thee, neither any of the 
 brethren that came shewed or spake 
 any harm of thee. 
 
 v 22 But we desire to hear of thee 
 what thou thinkest : for as concerning 
 this sect, we know that every where 
 it is spoken against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed 
 him a day, there came many to him 
 into his lodging; to whom he ex- 
 pounded and testified the kingdom 
 of God, persuading them concerning 
 Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, 
 and out of the prophets, from morn- 
 ing till evening. 
 
 24 And some believed the things 
 which were spoken, and some believ- 
 ed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, after that 
 Paul had spoken one word, Well 
 spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the 
 prophet unto our fathers, 
 
 26 wSaying, Go unto this people, and 
 say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
 not understand; and seeing ye shall 
 see, and not perceive: 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is 
 waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
 of hearing, and their eyes have they 
 closed; lest they should see with their 
 eyes, and hear with their ears, and un- 
 derstand with their heart, and should 
 be converted, and I should heal them. 
 
 T 3 SV we removed and came l6 SVA And when we entered into Rome, Paul was 
 suffered x 7 SVA he called; S he spake unto them saying l8 S would have let me go 
 « S out of Judsea against thee 2 4 S And some therefore 2 5 SVA unto your fathers 
 2 7 S the heart of this people is overcharged; S om. and understand with their heart 
 242 
 
28,28 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 28,31 
 
 28 Be it known therefore unto you, 
 that the salvation of God is sent unto 
 the Gentiles, and tJmt they will 
 hear it. 
 
 29 And when he had said these 
 words, the Jews departed, and had 
 great reasoning among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years 
 in his own hired house, and received 
 all that came in unto him, 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which con- 
 cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all 
 confidence, no man forbidding him. 
 
 =8 SVA this salvation of God 
 3» S om. Christ 
 
 »9 SVA om. this verse 3° SVA And he dwelt 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 jy CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 A U L, a servant of Jesus Christ, 
 called to be an apostle, separated unto 
 the gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore by 
 his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, which was made of the seed 
 of David according to the flesh; 
 
 4 And declared to be the Son of 
 God with power, according to the 
 spirit of holiness, by the resurrection 
 from the dead: 
 
 5 By whom we have received grace 
 and apostleship, for obedience to the 
 faith among all nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the call- 
 ed of Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved 
 of God, called to be saints: Grace to 
 you and peace from God our Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through 
 
 Jesus Christ for you all, that your 
 faith is spoken of throughout the 
 whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, whom I 
 serve with my spirit in the gospel of 
 his Son, that without ceasing I make 
 mention of you always in my prayers; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any means 
 now at length I might have a pros- 
 perous journey by the will of God to 
 come unto you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, that I 
 may impart unto you some spiritual 
 gift, to the end ye may be established ; 
 
 1 2 That is, that I may be comforted 
 together with you by the mutual faith 
 both of you and roe. 
 
 13 Now I would not have you igno- 
 rant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur- 
 posed to come unto you, (but was let 
 hitherto,) that I might have some 
 fruit among you also, even as among 
 other Gentiles. 
 
 Title: SVA To the Romans, i, 1 V of Christ Jesus 8 S om. through Jesus Christ 
 243 
 
I,i4 ROM 
 
 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
 and to the Barbarians; both to the 
 wise, and to the unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am 
 ready to preach the gospel to you that 
 are at Rome also. 
 
 16 For I am not ashamed of the 
 gospel of Christ : for it is the power 
 of God unto salvation to every one 
 that believeth; to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Greek. 
 
 1 7 For therein is the righteousness 
 of God revealed from faith to faith: 
 as it is written, The just shall live by 
 faith. 
 
 18 For the wrath of God is revealed 
 from heaven against all ungodliness 
 and unrighteousness of men, who hold 
 the truth in unrighteousness; 
 
 19 Because that which may be 
 known of God is manifest in them; 
 for God hath shewed it unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things of him 
 from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being understood by the 
 things that are made, even his eternal 
 power and Godhead; so that they are 
 without excuse: 
 
 21 Because that, when they knew 
 God, they glorified him not as God, 
 neither were thankful: but became 
 vain in their imaginations, and their 
 foolish heart was darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
 they became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the un- 
 corruptible God into an image made 
 like to corruptible man, and to birds, 
 and fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
 things. 
 
 VNS. !,3* 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave them 
 up to uncleanness through the lusts 
 of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
 own bodies between themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed the truth of God 
 into a lie, and worshipped and served 
 the creature more than the Creator, 
 who is blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them 
 up unto vile affections: for even their 
 women did change the natural use 
 into that which is against nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, leav- 
 ing the natural use of the woman, 
 burned in their lust one toward an- 
 other; men with men working that 
 which is unseemly, and receiving in 
 themselves that recompence of their 
 error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like to 
 retain God in their knowledge, God 
 gave them over to a reprobate mind, 
 to do those things which are not con- 
 venient; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrighte- 
 ousness, fornication, wickedness, co- 
 vetousness, maliciousness; full of en- 
 vy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; 
 whisperers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- 
 spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of 
 evil things, disobedient to parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, cove- 
 nantbreakers, without natural affec- 
 tion, implacable, unmerciful: 
 
 32 Who knowing the judgment of 
 God, that they which commit such 
 things are worthy of death, not only 
 do the same, but have pleasure in 
 them that do them. 
 
 x6 SVA om. of Christ; V om. first *7 For: A But =4 SVA om. also ^ translate their 
 
 females *7 translate also the males — of the female — males with males 28 S A he gave 
 
 them over *9 SVA om. fornication; SA maliciousness, covetousness; A debate, murder; 
 
 A om. deceit 3* SVA om. implacable 3* V not only doing the same, but having pleasure 
 
 244 
 
2,x 
 
 ROMAN?. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 lHEREFORE thou art inexcus- 
 able, O man, whosoever thou art that 
 judgest : for wherein thou judgest an- 
 other, thou condemnest thyself; for 
 thou that judgest doest the same 
 things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the judgment 
 of God is according to truth against 
 them which commit such things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
 that judgest them which do such 
 things, and doest the same, that thou 
 shalt escape the judgment of God? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his 
 goodness and forbearance and long- 
 suffering; not knowing that the good- 
 ness of God leadeth thee to repent- 
 ance? 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and impe- 
 nitent heart treasurest up unto thy- 
 self wrath against the day of wrath 
 and revelation of the righteous judg- 
 ment of God; 
 
 6 Who will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds: 
 
 7 To them who by patient continu- 
 ance in well doing seek for glory and 
 honour and immortality, eternal life : 
 
 8 But unto them that are conten- 
 tious, and do not obey the truth, but 
 obey unrighteousness, indignation and 
 wrath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
 every soul of man that doeth evil, of 
 the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; 
 
 io But glory, honour, and peace, to 
 every man that worketh good, to the 
 Jew first, and also to the Gentile: 
 
 II For there is no respect of per- 
 sons with God. 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned with- 
 out law shall also perish without law : 
 and as many as have sinned in the law 
 shall be judged by the law; 
 
 13 (For not the hearers of the law 
 are just before God, but the doers of 
 the law shall be justified. 
 
 14 For when the Gentiles, which 
 have not the law, do by nature the 
 things contained in the law, these, 
 having not the law, are a law unto 
 themselves : 
 
 1 5 Which shew the work of the law 
 written in their hearts, their consci- 
 ence also bearing witness, and their 
 thoughts the mean while accusing or 
 else excusing one another;) 
 
 16 In the day when God shall judge 
 the secrets of men by Jesus Christ 
 according to my gospel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, 
 and restest in the law, and makest 
 thy boast of God, 
 
 18 And knowest his will, and ap- 
 provest the things that are more ex- 
 cellent, being instructed out of the 
 law; 
 
 19 And art confident that thou thy- 
 self art a guide of the blind a light 
 of them which are in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the foolish, a 
 teacher of babes, which hast the form 
 of knowledge and of the truth in the 
 law. 
 
 21 Thou therefore which teachest 
 another, teachest thou not thyself? 
 thou that preachest a man should not 
 steal, dost thou steal? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should 
 not commit adultery, dost thou com- 
 
 2, 3 S For we are sure 5 A of wrath and reward of the 8 SVA wrath and in- 
 dignation x 4 translate when Gentiles l6 SV by Christ Jesus J 7 SVA But if thou art 
 20 A om. a teacher of babes 
 245 
 
2,23 ROW 
 
 mit adultery? thou that abhorrest 
 idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
 the law, through breaking the law 
 dishonourest thou God? 
 
 24 For the name of God is blas- 
 phemed among the Gentiles through 
 you, as it is written. 
 
 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, 
 if thou keep the law: but if thou be a 
 breaker of the law, thy circumcision 
 is made uncircumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore if the uncircumcision 
 keep the righteousness of the law, 
 shall not his uncircumcision be count- 
 ed for circumcision? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision 
 which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, 
 judge thee, who by the letter and cir- 
 cumcision dost transgress the law? 
 
 28 For he is not a Jew, which is 
 one outwardly; neither is that circum- 
 cision, which is outward in the flesh: 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which is one 
 inwardly; and circumcision is that of 
 the heart, in the spirit, and not in the 
 letter; whose praise is not of men, 
 but of God. 
 
 ^.j CHAPTER III. 
 
 WHAT advantage then hath the 
 Jew? or what profit is there of circum- 
 cision? 
 
 2 Much every way : chiefly, because 
 that unto them were committed the 
 oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if some did not believe? 
 shall their unbelief make the faith of 
 God without effect? 
 
 4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, 
 but every man a liar; as it is written, 
 
 3,3 A did not obey 5 S his vengeance 7 SVA But if the truth 8 V om. and after 
 reported 9 A may we be better? A both Jews first and Gentiles I2 V that doeth good, 
 not one 
 
 246 
 
 That thou mightest be justified in thy 
 sayings, and mightest overcome when 
 thou art judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness com- 
 mend the righteousness of God, what 
 shall we say? Is God unrighteous 
 who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a 
 man) 
 
 6 God forbid: for then how shall 
 God. judge the world? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded through my lie unto his 
 glory; why yet am 1 also judged as 
 a sinner? 
 
 8 And not rather, (as we be slander- 
 ously reported, and as some affirm 
 that we say,) Let us do evil, that 
 good may come ? whose damnation is 
 just. 
 
 9 What then? are we better than 
 they? No, in no wise: for we have be- 
 fore proved both Jews and Gentiles, 
 that they are all under sin; 
 
 10 As it is written, There is none 
 righteous, no, not one: 
 
 11 There is none that understand- 
 eth, there is none that seeketh after 
 God. 
 
 12 They are all gone out of the 
 way, they are together become un- 
 profitable; there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one. 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sepul- 
 chre; with their tongues they have 
 used deceit; the poison of asps is 
 under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing 
 and bitterness: 
 
 1 5 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery are in 
 their ways: 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 4»fl 
 
 1 7 And the way of peace have they 
 not known: 
 
 1 8 There is no fear of God before 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things 
 soever the law saith , it saith to them 
 who are under the law: that every 
 mouth may be stopped, and all the 
 world may become guilty before God. 
 
 20 Therefore by the deeds of the 
 law there shall no flesh be justified in 
 his sight : for by the law is the know- 
 ledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of 
 God without the law is manifested, 
 being witnessed by the law and the 
 prqphets; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of God 
 which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto 
 all and upon all them that believe: 
 for there is no difference : 
 
 23 For all have sinned, and come 
 short of the glory of God; 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath set forth to 
 be a propitiation through faith in his 
 blood, to declare his righteousness for 
 the remission of sins that are past, 
 through the forbearance of God; 
 
 26 To declare, I say, at this time 
 his righteousness: that he might be 
 just, and the justifier of him which 
 believeth in Jesus. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then? It is 
 excluded. By what law? of works? 
 Nay: but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude that a 
 man is justified by faith without the 
 deeds of the law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? 
 is lie not also of the Gentiles? Yes, 
 of the Gentiles also : 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall 
 justify the circumcision by faith, and 
 uncircumcision through faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void the law 
 through faith? God forbid: yea, we 
 establish the law. 
 
 - 17 - CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WHAT shall we then say that 
 Abraham, our father as pertaining to 
 the flesh, hath found? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified by 
 works, he hath whereof to glory; but 
 not before God. 
 
 3 For what saith the scripture? 
 Abraham believed God, and it was 
 counted unto him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh is the 
 reward not reckoned of grace, but of 
 debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, but 
 believeth on him that justifieth the 
 ungodly, his faith is counted for righ- 
 teousness. 
 
 6 Even as David also describeth the 
 blessedness of the man, unto whom 
 God imputeth righteousness without 
 works, 
 
 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose 
 iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins 
 are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the 
 Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this blessedness then up- 
 on the circumcision only, or upon the 
 uncircumcision also? for we say that 
 faith was reckoned to Abraham for 
 righteousness. 
 
 32 V by faith of Christ , A by faith in Christ Jesus; SVA om. and upon all =5Aa 
 propitiation in his blood & SA For we conclude 4, 1 V What shall we say then of 
 Abraham (om. hath found); SVA our forefather 
 247 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 5,3 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned? when 
 he was in circumcision, or in uncir- 
 cumcision ? Not in circumcision, but 
 in uncircumcision. 
 
 1 1 And he received the sign of cir- 
 cumcision, a seal of the righteousness 
 of the faith which he had yet being 
 uncircumcised : that he might be the 
 father of all them that believe, though 
 they be not circumcised; that righte- 
 ousness might be imputed unto them 
 also: 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision to 
 them who are not of the circumcision 
 only, but who also walk in the steps 
 of that faith of our father Abraham, 
 which he had being yet uncircum- 
 cised. 
 
 13 For the promise, that he should 
 be the heir of the world, was not to 
 Abraham, or to his seed, through the 
 law, but through the righteousness of 
 faith. 
 
 14 For if they which are of the law 
 be heirs, faith is made void, and the 
 promise made of none effect : 
 
 15 Because the law worketh wrath : 
 for where no law is, there is no trans- 
 gression. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
 might behy grace; to the end the pro- 
 mise might be sure to all the seed; 
 not to that only which is of the law, 
 but to that also which is of the faith 
 of Abraham; who is the father of us 
 all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, I have made 
 thee a father of many nations, ) before 
 him whom he believed, even God, 
 who quickeneth the dead, and calleth 
 
 those things which be not as though 
 they were. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in 
 hope, that he might become the fa- 
 ther of many nations, according to 
 that which was spoken, So shall thy 
 seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, he 
 considered not his own body now 
 dead, when he was about an hundred 
 years old, neither yet the deadness of 
 Sarah's womb: 
 
 20 He staggered not at the promise 
 of God through unbelief; but was 
 strong in faith, giving glory to God; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded that, 
 what he had premised, he was able 
 also to perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed to 
 him for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now it was not written for his 
 sake alone, that it was imputed to 
 him; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom it shall 
 be imputed, if we believe on him that 
 raised up Jesus our Lord from the 
 dead; 
 
 25 Who was delivered Tor our of- 
 fences, and was raised again for our 
 justification. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 II ERE FORE being justified by 
 faith, we have peace with God through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 By whom also we have access by 
 faith into this grace wherein we stand, 
 and rejoice in hope of the glory of 
 God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory in 
 
 " A the circumcision as a sign; A that it might be imputed unto them for righteous- 
 ness, SVA om. also *5 SVA but where no *9 SVA he considered his own body; 
 V om. now ^ V om. And 5, 1 SVA let us have peace 2 V om. by faith; A into 
 this joy 
 
 248 
 
5.4 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 tribulations also: knowing that tribu- 
 lation worketh patience; 
 
 4 And patience, experience; and 
 experience, hope: 
 
 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; 
 because the love of God is shed abroad 
 in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which 
 is given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without 
 strength, in due time Christ died for 
 the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
 will one die: yet peradventure for a 
 good man some would even dare to 
 die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his love to- 
 ward us, in that, while we were yet 
 sinners, Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now jus- 
 tified by his blood, we shall be saved 
 from wrath through him. 
 
 io For if, when we were enemies, 
 we were reconciled to God by the 
 death of his Son, much more, being 
 reconciled, we shall be saved by his 
 life. 
 
 1 1 And not only so, but we also joy 
 m God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 by whom we have now received the 
 atonement. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin 
 entered into the world, and death by 
 sin; and so death passed upon all 
 men,(torthat all have sinned : 
 
 13 (For until the law sin was in the 
 world: but sin is not imputed when 
 there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless death reigned from 
 
 had not sinned after the similitude of 
 Adam's transgression, who is the fi- 
 gure of him that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also 
 is the free gift. For if through the 
 offence of one many be dead, much 
 mere the grace of God, and the gift 
 by grace, which is by one man, Jesus 
 Christ, hath abounded unto many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one that 
 sinned, so is the gift: for the judg- 
 ment was by one to condemnation, 
 but the free gift is of many offences 
 unto justification. 
 
 17 For if by one man's offence 
 death reigned by one; much more 
 they which receive abundance of 
 grace and of the gift of righteous- 
 ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus 
 Christ.) 
 
 18 Therefore as by the offence of 
 one judgment came upon all men to 
 condemnation; even so by the right- 
 eousness of one the free gift came up- 
 on all men unto justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobedience 
 many were made sinners, so by the 
 obedience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 20 Moreover the law entered, that 
 the offence might abound. But where 
 sin abounded, grace did much more 
 abound : 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
 death, even so might grace reign 
 through righteousness urito eternal 
 life by Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 6 SA For Christ, when we were yet weak, in due time died for the ungodly; V If 
 indeed Christ, when we were yet weak, in due time died for the ungodly: [read verses 
 7 and 8 as in brackets and continue] much more 8 V But he commendeth " V otn. 
 Christ *3 SA was not imputed as there was no law X S V om. also; A therefore much 
 more x 7 A if by one offence; V of grace and of righteousness; V Christ Jesus l8 S of 
 one man 21 V by Christ Jesus 
 249 
 
6,1 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 __.. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then? Shall 
 we continue in sin, that grace may 
 abound? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we, that 
 are dead to sin, live any longer 
 therein ? 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of us 
 as were baptized into Jesus Christ 
 were baptized into his death? 
 
 4 Therefore we are buried with him 
 by baptism into death: that like as 
 Christ was raised up from the dead 
 by the glory of the Father, even so 
 we also should walk in newness of 
 life. 
 
 5 For if we have been planted to- 
 gether in the likeness of his death, we 
 shall be also in the likeness of his re- 
 surrection : 
 
 6 Knowing this, that our old man 
 is crucified with him, that the body 
 of sin might be destroyed, that hence- 
 forth we should not serve sin. 
 
 7 For he that is dead is freed from 
 sin. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
 we believe that we shall also live with 
 him: 
 
 9 Knowing that Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more; death 
 hath no more dominion over him. 
 
 io For in that he died, he died 
 unto sin once : but in that he liveth, 
 he liveth unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but 
 alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
 
 your mortal body, that ye should 
 obey it in the lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your members 
 as instruments of unrighteousness un- 
 to sin: but yield yourselves unto God, 
 as those that are alive from the dead, 
 and your members as instruments of 
 righteousness unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have dominion 
 over you: for ye are not under the 
 law, but under grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, because 
 we are not under the law, but under 
 grace? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, his 
 servants ye are to whom ye obey; 
 whether of sin unto death, or of obe- 
 dience unto righteousness? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye 
 were the servants of sin, but ye have 
 obeyed from the heart that form of 
 doctrine which was delivered you. 
 
 18 Being then made free from sin, 
 ye became the servants of righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 19 I speak after the manner of men 
 because of the infirmity of your flesh : 
 for as ye have yielded your members 
 servants to uncleanness and to iniquity 
 unto iniquity; even so now yield your 
 members servants to righteousness 
 unto holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the servants 
 of sin, ye were free from righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 21 What fruit had ye then in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed ? 
 for the end of those things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free from 
 
 6,3 V om. Jesus 6 V and knowing; A that he would destroy the body of sin 
 11 SVA yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive; VA om. our Lord 12 SV obey 
 the lusts thereof x 4 S shall no longer have r 7 A from a pure heart l8 S Being there- 
 fore x 5 A your members instruments of uncleanness; V om. unto iniquity 
 
 250 
 
6,23 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 7,»» 
 
 sin, and become servants to God , ye 
 have your fruit unto holiness, and the 
 i :nd everlasting life. 
 
 23 For the wages of sin is death; but 
 the gift of God is eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 j ~ CHAPTER VII. 
 
 K.NOW ye not, brethren, (for I 
 speak to them that know the law,) 
 how that the law hath dominion over 
 a man as long as he liveth ? 
 
 2 For the woman which hath an 
 husband is bound by the law to her 
 husband so long as he liveth; but if 
 the husband be dead, she is loosed 
 from the law of her husband. 
 
 3 So then if, while her husband liv- 
 eth, she be married to another man, 
 she shall be called an adulteress: but 
 if her husband be dead, she is free 
 from that law; so that she is no 
 adulteress, though she be married to 
 another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
 are become dead to the law by the 
 body of Christ; that ye should be 
 married to another, even to him who 
 is raised from the dead, that we 
 should bring forth fruit unto God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, 
 the motions of sins, which were by 
 the law, did work in our members to 
 bring forth fruit unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from 
 the law, that being dead wherein we 
 were held; that we should serve in 
 newness of spirit, and not in the old- 
 ness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is the 
 law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not 
 
 known sin, but by the law : for I had 
 not known lust, except the law had 
 said, Thou shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
 commandment, wrought in me all 
 manner of concupiscence. For with- 
 out the law sin was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the law 
 once: but when the commandment 
 came, sin revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment, which 
 was ordained to life, I found to be 
 unto death. 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion by the 
 commandment, deceived me, and by 
 it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and 
 the commandment holy, and just, and 
 good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good 
 made death unto me? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might appear sin, 
 working death in me by that which is 
 good; that sin by the commandment 
 might become exceeding sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is 
 spiritual : but I am carnal, sold under 
 sin. 
 
 1 5 For that which I do I allow not : 
 for what I would, that do I not; but 
 what I hate, that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I would 
 not, I consent unto the law that it is 
 good. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that 
 do it, but sin that dwelletli in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me (that is, 
 in my flesh, ) dwelleth no good thing : 
 for to will is present with me; but how 
 to perfonn that which is good I find 
 not. 
 
 7,3 A the wife be married 6 SVA from the law, being dead to that wherein 
 M A Now we know l8 SVA not to perform that which is good (om. I find) 
 
 251 
 
7,*9 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 8,] 
 
 19 For the good that I would I do 
 not: but the evil which I would not, 
 that I do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would not, it 
 is no more I that do it, but sin that 
 dwelleth in me. 
 
 21 I find then a law, that, when I 
 would do good, evil is present with 
 me. 
 
 22 For I delight in the law of God 
 after the inward man: 
 
 23 But I see another law in my 
 members, warring against the law of 
 my mind, and bringing me into cap- 
 tivity to the law of sin which is in 
 my members. 
 
 24 O wretched man that I am! who 
 shall deliver me from the body of this 
 death? 
 
 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. So then with the mind I 
 myself serve the law of God; but with 
 the flesh the law of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 THERE is therefore now no con- 
 demnation to them which are in Christ 
 Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, 
 but after the Spirit. 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in 
 Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
 the law of sin and death. 
 
 3 For what the law could not do, in 
 that it was weak through the flesh, 
 God sending his own Son in the like- 
 ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
 demned sin in the flesh: 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the law 
 might be fulfilled in us, who walk not 
 after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are after the flesh 
 do mind the things of the flesh; but 
 they that are after the Spirit the 
 things of the Spirit. 
 
 6 For to be carnally minded is 
 death; but to be spiritually minded is 
 life and peace. 
 
 7 Because the carnal mind is en- 
 mity against God: for it is not sub- 
 ject to the law of God, neither indeed 
 can be. 
 
 8 So then they that are in the flesh 
 cannot please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in 
 the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit 01 
 God dwell in you. Now if any man 
 have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
 none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the body 
 is dead because of sin; but the Spirit 
 is life because of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, 
 he that raised up Christ from the dead 
 shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
 by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt- 
 ors, not to the flesh, to live after the 
 flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye 
 shall die : but if ye through the Spirit 
 do mortify the deeds of the body, ye 
 shall live. 
 
 14 For as many as are led by the 
 Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
 God. 
 
 15 For ye have not received the spi- 
 rit of bondage again to fear; but ye 
 have received the Spirit of adoption, 
 whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 
 
 22 V in the law of the mind 2 3 A warring against it and bringing me into captivity 
 to the law of my mind, which 2 5 V Thanks be to God 8, 1 SV om. who walk not after 
 the flesh, but after the Spirit, A om. but after the Spirit 2 SV hath made thee " SA 
 add Jesus after Christ; SA om. also; V because of his Spirit 
 252 
 
S,i6 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 8,34 
 
 1 6 The Spirit itself beareth witness 
 ■with our spirit, that we are the chil- 
 dren of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs 
 of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; 
 if so be that we suffer with him, that 
 we may be also glorified together. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings 
 of this present time are not worthy 
 to be compared with the glory which 
 shall be revealed in us. 
 
 19 For the earnest expectation of 
 the creature waiteth for the manifes- 
 tation of the sons of God. y 
 
 20 For the creature was made sub- 
 ject to vanity, not willingly, but by 
 reason of him who hath subjected the 
 same in hope, 
 
 21 Because the creature itself also 
 shall be delivered from the bondage 
 of corruption into the glorious liberty 
 of the children of God. 
 
 22 For we know that the whole 
 creation groaneth and travaileth in 
 pain together until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but our- 
 selves also, which have the firstfruits 
 of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan 
 within ourselves, waiting for the adop- 
 tion, to wit, the redemption of our 
 body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : but 
 hope that is seen is not hope: for 
 what a man seeth, why doth he yet 
 hope for? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we see 
 not, then do we with patience wait 
 for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth 
 
 our infirmities: for we know not what 
 we should pray for as we ought : but 
 the Spirit itself maketh intercession 
 for us with groanings which cannot 
 be uttered. 
 
 27 And he that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of the Spi- 
 rit, because he maketh intercession 
 for the saints according to the will of 
 God. 
 
 28 And we know that all things 
 work together for good to them that 
 love God, to them who are the called 
 according to his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did foreknow, he 
 also did predestinate to be conformed 
 to the image of his Son, that he 
 might be the firstborn among many 
 brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover whom he did pre- 
 destinate, them he also called: and 
 whom he called, them he also justi- 
 fied: and whom he justified, them he 
 also glorified. 
 
 3 1 What shall we then say to these 
 things ? If God be for us, who can be 
 against us? 
 
 32 He that spared not his own Son, 
 but delivered him up for us all, how 
 shall he not with him also freely give 
 us all things? 
 
 33 Who shall lay any thing to the 
 charge of God's elect? It is God that 
 justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth? // 
 is Christ that died, yea rather, that is 
 risen again, who is even at the right 
 hand of God, who also maketh inter- 
 cession for us. 
 
 18 A Now I reckon M A Now we know =4 V why doth he hope for, A why doth 
 he yet expect it, S doth he also expect (om. why) *& SVA our infirmity; SVA om. 
 for us 28 VA that God causeth all things to work together for good 3° A Moreover 
 whom he did foreknow 34 SA It is Christ Jesus; SA is risen again from the dead , who 
 is at the 
 
 253 
 
8,35 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 9,18 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from the 
 love of Christ? shall tribulation, or 
 distress, or persecution, or famine, or 
 nakedness, or peril, or sword? 
 
 36 As it is written, For thy sake we 
 are killed all the day long; we are 
 accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are 
 more than conquerors through him 
 that loved us. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- 
 cipalities, nor powers, nor things pre- 
 sent, nor things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
 other creature, shall be able to sepa- 
 rate us from the love of God, which 
 is in Christ Jesus our Lord. , 
 
 T CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, 
 my conscience also bearing me wit- 
 ness in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness and 
 continual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For I could wish that myself 
 were accursed from Christ for my 
 brethren, my kinsmen according to 
 the flesh: 
 
 4 Who are Israelites; to whom/<<r- 
 lainrth the adoption, and the glory, 
 and the covenants, and the giving of 
 the law, and the service of God, and 
 the promises; 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers, and of 
 whom as concerning the flesh Christ 
 came, who is over all, God blessed 
 for ever. Amen. ' 
 
 6 Not as though the word of God 
 hath taken none effect. For they are 
 not all Israel, which are of Israel : 
 
 35 S love of God, V love of God, which is in Christ Jesus 38 SVA nor things present, 
 nor things to come, nor powers 9,3 V from Christ, for my kinsmen 4 V and the covenant; 
 A om. to whom pertaineth— and the promises (a mere error) 
 
 254 
 
 7 Neither, because they are the seed 
 of Abraham, are they all children: 
 but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, They which are the chil- 
 dren of the flesh, these are not the 
 children of God: but the children of 
 the promise are counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, 
 At this time will I come, and Sarah 
 shall have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this; but when 
 Rebecca also had conceived by one, 
 even by our father Isaac; 
 
 1 1 (For the children being not yet 
 born , neither having done any good 
 or evil, that the purpose of God ac- 
 cording to election might stand, not 
 of works, but of him that calleth;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The elder 
 shall serve the younger. 
 
 13 As it is written, Jacob have I 
 loved, but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is there 
 unrighteousness with God? God for- 
 bid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mercy, and I will have compassion on 
 whom 1 will have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, but 
 of God that sheweth mercy. 
 
 1 7 For the scripture saith unto Pha- 
 raoh, Even for this same purpose 
 have I raised thee up, that I might 
 shew my power in thee, and that my 
 name might be declared throughout 
 all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
 whom he will have mercy, and whom 
 he will he hardeneth. 
 
9, »9 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 10,4 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
 Why doth he yet find fault? For 
 who hath resist oil his will? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that repliest against God? Shall the 
 thing formed say to him that formed 
 //, Why hast thou made me thus? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over 
 the clay, of the same lump to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour? ' 
 
 22 What if God, willing to shew 
 his wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long- 
 suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
 to destruction: 
 
 23 And that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory on the vessels 
 of mercy, which he had afore prepared 
 unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
 not of the Jews only, but also of the 
 Gentiles? 
 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will 
 call them my people, which were not 
 my people; and her beloved, which 
 was not beloved. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pass, that 
 in the place where it was said unto 
 them, Ye are not my people; there 
 shall they be called the children of 
 the living Gcd. 
 
 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Is- 
 rael, Though the number of the chil- 
 dren of Israel be as the sand of the 
 sea, a remnant shall be saved : 
 
 28 For he will finish the work, and 
 cut it short in righteousness : because 
 
 a short work will the Lord make up- 
 on the earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before, Ex- 
 cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us 
 a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and 
 liecn made like unto Gomorrha. 
 
 30 What shall we say then? That 
 the Gentiles, which followed not after 
 righteousness, have attained to righte- 
 ousness, even the righteousness which 
 is of faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, which followed after 
 the law of righteousness, hath not at- 
 tained to the law of righteousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought 
 it not by faith, but as it were by the 
 works of the law. For they stumbled 
 at that stumblingstone; 
 
 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay 
 in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of 
 offence: and whosoever believeth on 
 him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 jy CHAPTER X. 
 
 BRETHREN, my heart's desire 
 and prayer to God for Israel is, that 
 they might be saved. 
 
 2 For I bear them record that they 
 have a zeal of God, but not according 
 to knowledge. 
 
 3 For they being ignorant of God's 
 righteousness, and going about to 
 establish their own righteousness, 
 have not submitted themselves unto 
 the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law 
 for righteousness to every one that 
 believeth. 
 
 x 9 V Why therefore 2 3 V om. and 25 V to Osee =* V om. unto them »8 SVA For 
 the Lord will perform his word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short 3* SVA 
 om. of righteousness after to the law 32 SVA by works (om. of the law); SVA om. for 
 33 SVA and he who believeth 10. x SVA for them is 3 A But they; VA their own (om. 
 righteousness) 
 
 255 
 
IO,5 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 11,8 
 
 5 For Moses describeth the right- 
 eousness which is of the law, That 
 the man which doeth those things 
 shall live by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is of 
 faith speaketh on this wise, Say not 
 in thine heart, Who shall ascend into 
 heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down 
 from above:) 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
 deep? (that is, to bring up Christ 
 again from the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is 
 nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in 
 thy heart: that is, the word of faith, 
 which we preach; 
 
 9 That if thou shalt confess with 
 thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
 believe in thine heart that God hath 
 raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
 be saved. 
 
 io For with the heart man believ- 
 eth unto righteousness; and with the 
 mouth confession is made unto sal- 
 vation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith, Whoso- 
 ever belie veth on him shall not be 
 ashamed. 
 
 12 For there is no difference be- 
 tween the Jew and the Greek: for 
 the same Lord over all is rich unto 
 all that call upon him. 
 
 13 For whosoever shall call upon 
 the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on 
 him in whom they have not be- 
 lieved? and how shall they believe 
 in him of whom they have not heard? 
 
 and how shall they hear without a 
 preacher? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach ex- 
 cept they be sent? as it is written, 
 How beautiful are the feet of them 
 that preach the gospel of peace, and 
 bring glad tidings of good things ! 
 
 16 But they have not all obeyed 
 the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, 
 who hath believed our report? 
 
 17 So then faith cometh by hearing, 
 and hearing by the word of God. 
 
 18 But I say, Have they not heard? 
 Yes verily, their sound went into all 
 the earth, and their words unto the 
 ends of the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? 
 First Moses saith, I will provoke you 
 to jealousy by them that are no peo- 
 ple, and by a foolish nation I will 
 anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
 saith, I was found of them that sought 
 me not; I was made manifest unto 
 them that asked not after me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day 
 long I have stretched forth my hands 
 unto a disobedient and gainsaying 
 people. 
 
 T CHAPTER XL 
 
 1 SAY then, Hath God cast away 
 his people? God forbid. For I also 
 am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra- 
 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his people 
 which he foreknew. Wot ye not what 
 the scripture saith of Elias? how he 
 
 5 SA For Moses writeth, that the man which doeth the righteousness which is of the 
 law (A of the faith, a mere error), shall live in it; V in it for by them 9 V confess the 
 word with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord; A the Lord Jesus Christ *5 SVA the feet 
 of them that bring glad tidings of good things *7 S V by the word of Christ 20 V found 
 among them — made manifest among them n, 1 A his people, which he foreknew 
 a translate in the history of Elias 
 256 
 
IT,-, 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 rnaketh intercession to God against 
 Israel, saying, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
 phets, and digged down thine altars; 
 and I am left alone, and they seek 
 my life. 
 
 4 But what satth the answer of God 
 unto him? I have reserved to myself 
 seven thousand men, who have not 
 bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 
 
 5 Even so then at this present time 
 also there is a remnant according to 
 the election of grace. 
 
 6 And if by grace, then is it no more 
 of works : otherwise grace is no more 
 grace. But if it be of works, then is 
 it no more grace: otherwise work is 
 no more work. 
 
 7 What then? Israel hath not ob- 
 tained that which he seeketh for; but 
 the election hath obtained it, and the 
 rest were blinded 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God 
 hath given them the spirit of slumber, 
 eyes that they should not see, and 
 ears that they should not hear;) unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 And David saith, Let their table 
 be made a snare, and a trap, and a 
 stumblingblock, and a recompence 
 unto them: 
 
 io Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they may not see, and bow down their 
 back alway. 
 
 ill say then, Have they stumbled 
 that they should fall? God forbid: 
 but rather through their fall salvation 
 is come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- 
 voke them to jealousy. 
 
 12 Now if the fall of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the diminish- 
 ing of them the riches of the Gentiles; 
 how much more their fulness? 
 
 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in- 
 asmuch as I am the apostle of the 
 Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 
 
 14 If by any means I may provoke 
 to emulation them which are my flesh, 
 and might save some of them. 
 
 1 5 For if the casting away of them 
 be the reconciling of the world , what 
 shall the receiving of them be, but life 
 from the dead? 
 
 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy: and if the root be 
 holy, so are the branches. 
 
 1 7 And if some of the branches be 
 broken off", and thou, being a wild 
 olive tree, wert graffed in among 
 them, and with them partakest of the 
 root and fatness of the olive tree; 
 
 18 Boast not against the branches. 
 But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
 the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches 
 were broken off, that I might be 
 graffed in. 
 
 20 Well; because of unbelief they 
 were broken off, and thou standest 
 by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 
 
 21 For if God spared not the na- 
 tural branches, take heed lest he also 
 spare not thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness 
 and severity of God: on them which 
 fell, severity; but toward thee, good- 
 ness, if thou continue in his goodness : 
 otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 
 
 a VA om. saying 3 SVA om. and after prophets 6 SA om. But if it be of works, 
 then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work; V otherwise work is no more 
 grace Ia A om. this verse (a mere error) x 3 SVA Now I speak; SVA therefore inas- 
 much l6 SV But if the firstfruit *7 SV of the root, of the fatness *9 SVA Branches 
 31 SVA branches neither will he spare thee » SVA towards thee God's goodness 
 
 257 17 
 
I> 2 3 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 12,7 
 
 23 And they also, if they abide not 
 still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: 
 for God is able to graff them in again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
 olive tree which is wild by nature, 
 and wert graffed contrary to nature 
 into a good olive tree: how much 
 more shall these, which be the na- 
 tural branches, be graffed into their 
 /own olive tree? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that 
 ye should be ignorant of this mystery, 
 lest ye should be wise in your own 
 conceits; that blindness in part is 
 happened to Israel, until the fulness 
 of the Gentiles be come in. ' 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : 
 as it is written, There shall come out 
 of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn 
 away ungodliness from Jacob : 
 
 27 For this is my covenant unto 
 them, when I shall take away their 
 sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, they 
 are enemies for your sakes: but as 
 touching the election, they are be- 
 loved for the fathers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of God 
 are without repentance. 
 
 I 30 For as ye in times past have not 
 believed God, yet have now obtained 
 mercy through their unbelief: 
 
 31 Even so have these also now not 
 believed, that through your mercy 
 they also may obtain mercy. 
 
 32 For God hath concluded them 
 all in unbelief, that he might have 
 mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! 
 how unsearchable are his judgments, 
 and his ways past finding out! 
 
 34 For who hath known the mind 
 of the Lord? or who hath been his 
 counsellor? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, 
 and it shall be recompensed unto him 
 again? 
 
 36 For of him, and through him, 
 and to him, are all things: to whom 
 be glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 T CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 BESEECH you therefore, bre- 
 thren, by the mercies of God, that ye 
 present your bodies a living sacrifice, 
 holy, acceptable unto God, which is 
 your reasonable service. 
 
 2 And be not conformed to this 
 world : but be ye transformed by the 
 renewing of your mind, that ye may 
 prove what is that good, and accept- 
 able, and perfect , will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace 
 given unto me, to every man that is 
 among you, not to think of himself 
 more highly than he ought to think; 
 but to think soberly, according as 
 God hath dealt to every man the 
 measure of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many members in 
 one body, and all members have not 
 the same office: 
 
 5 So we, being many, are one body 
 in Christ, and every one members one 
 of another. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing ac- 
 cording to the grace that is given 
 to us, whether prophecy, let us pro- 
 phesy according to the proportion of 
 faith; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
 ministering: or he that leacheth, on 
 teaching; 
 
 i2, 2 VA of the 
 
 26 SVA he shall turn for and sh. turn V- SV may now obtain mercy 
 mind 7 A or teaching, let us -wail, on teaching 
 258 
 
2,8 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 13,1 
 
 S Or he that cxhorteth, 00 exhor- 
 tation: he that giveth, let him do it 
 with simplicity; he that ruleth, with 
 diligence; he that sheweth mercy, 
 with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimulation. 
 Abhor that which is evil; cleave to 
 that which is good. 
 
 io Be kindly affectioned one to an- 
 other with brotherly love; in honour 
 preferring one another; 
 
 11 Not slothful in business; fer- 
 vent in spirit; serving the Lord; 
 
 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in 
 tribulation; continuing instant in 
 prayer; 
 
 13 Distributing to the necessity of 
 saints; given to hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them which persecute you: 
 bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that do re- 
 joice, and weep with them that 
 weep. 
 
 16 Be of the same mind one toward 
 another. Mind not high things, but 
 condescend to men of low estate. 
 Be not wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense to no man evil for 
 evil. Provide things honest in the 
 sight of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as 
 lieth in you, live peaceably with all 
 men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
 selves, but rather give place unto 
 wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is 
 mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore if thine enemy hun- 
 ger, feed him; if he thirst, give him 
 drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap 
 coals of fire on his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
 overcome evil with good. 
 
 T CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 JL/ftT eveiy soul be subject unto the 
 higher powers. For there is no power 
 but of God: the powers that be are 
 ordained of God. 
 
 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God : 
 and they that resist shall receive to 
 themselves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou 
 then not be afraid of the power? do 
 that which is good, and thou shalt 
 have praise of the same: 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to 
 thee for good. But if thou do that 
 which is evil, be afraid; for he 
 beareth not the sword in vain: for 
 he is the minister of God, a revenger 
 to execute wrath upon him that doeth 
 evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub- 
 ject, not only for wrath, but also for 
 conscience sake. 
 
 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute 
 also: for they are God's ministers, 
 attending continually upon this very 
 thing. 
 
 7 Render therefore to all their dues : 
 tribute to whom tribute is due; cus- 
 tom to whom custom; fear to whom 
 fear; honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to 
 love one another: for he that loveth 
 another hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou 
 
 M V which persecute (om. you) *S SV om. and befort weep l8 A (A a ?) in the sight 
 of God and in the sight of all men *> SVA But if thine enemy 13, 1 SVA those that be 
 3 SVA to the good work, but to the evil 7 SVA om. therefore 
 
 259 
 
shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness, Thou shalt not covet; 
 and if there be any other command- 
 ment, it is briefly comprehended in 
 this saying, namely, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 io Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
 bour: therefore love is the fulfilling 
 of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, 
 that now it is high time to awake out 
 of sleep: for now is our salvation 
 nearer than when we believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day 
 is at hand: let us therefore cast off 
 the works of darkness, and let us put 
 on the armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the 
 day; not in rioting and drunkenness, 
 not in chambering and wantonness, 
 not in strife and envying. 
 
 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision for 
 the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 jj CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 JuLlM that is weak in the faith 
 receive ye, but not to doubtful dis- 
 putations. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he may 
 eat all things : another, who is weak, 
 eateth herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth despise 
 him that eateth not; and let not him 
 which eateth not judge him that eat- 
 eth: for God hath received him. 
 
 4 Who art thou that judgest an- 
 other man's servant? to his own mas- 
 
 ANS. 14,13 
 
 ter he stand eth or falleth. Yea, he 
 shall be holden up : for God is able 
 to make him stand. 
 
 5 One man esteemeth one day above 
 another: another esteemeth every day 
 alike. Let every man be fully per- 
 suaded in his own mind. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, re- 
 gardeth it unto the Lord; and he that 
 regardeth not the day, to the Lord he 
 doth not regard it. He that eateth, 
 eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God 
 thanks; and he that eateth not, to 
 the Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
 God thanks. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself, 
 and no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto 
 the Lord; and whether we die, we 
 die unto the Lord: whether we live 
 therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ both died, 
 and rose, and revived, that he might 
 be Lord both of the dead and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy 
 brother? or why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brother? for we shall all 
 stand before the judgment seat of 
 Christ. 
 
 1 1 For it is written, As I live, saith 
 the Lord, every knee shall bow to 
 me, and every tongue shall confess to 
 God. 
 
 12 So then every one of us shall 
 give account of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one 
 another any more: but judge this ra- 
 ther, that no man put a stumbling- 
 
 9 VA om. Thou shalt not bear false witness; SA and if there be I0 A om. Love 
 worketh no ill to his neighbour * 2 S om. and, VA but let us put on; A the works of light 
 x 4 A the lust 14,3 A judge for despise 4 SVA for the Lord is able 5 SA For one man 
 6 SVA om. and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it; SVA 
 And he that eateth; A he giveth thanks to the Lord 9 SV, A Christ died and lived, that 
 10 SVA of God f 3 V that no man put an occasion to fall 
 260 
 
14, M ROM 
 
 block or an occasion to fall in his 
 brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am persuaded by 
 the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing 
 unclean of itself: but to him that 
 esteemeth any thing to be unclean, 
 to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 But if thy brother be grieved 
 with thy meat, now walkest thou not 
 charitably. Destroy not him with thy 
 meat, for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then your good be evil 
 spoken of: 
 
 1 7 For the kingdom of God is not 
 meat and drink; but righteousness, 
 and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he that in these things serv- 
 cth Christ is acceptable to God, and 
 approved of men. 
 
 19 I>et us therefore follow after the 
 t lungs which make for peace, and 
 things wherewith one may edify an- 
 other. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work 
 of God. All things indeed are pure; 
 but // is evil for that man who eateth 
 with offence. 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is 
 offended, or is made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy- 
 self before God. Happy is he that 
 condemneth not himself in that thing 
 which he alloweth. 
 
 23 And he that doubteth is damned 
 if he eat, because he eateth not of 
 
 INS. 1^9 
 
 faith: for whatsoever is not of faith 
 
 __- CHAPTER XV. 
 
 W E then that are strong ought to 
 bear the infirmities of the weak, and 
 not to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his 
 neighbour for his good to edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ pleased not him- 
 self; but, as it is written, The re- 
 proaches of them that reproached 
 thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever things were writ- 
 ten aforetime were written for our 
 learning, that we through patience 
 and comfort of the scriptures might 
 have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and 
 consolation grant you to be likemind- 
 ed one toward another according to 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 That ye may with one mind and 
 one mouth glorify God, even the Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, 
 as Christ also received us to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was 
 a minister of the circumcision for the 
 truth of God, to confirm the promises 
 made unto the fathers : 
 
 9 And that the Gentiles might glo- 
 rify God for his mercy; as it is writ- 
 ten, For this cause I will confess to 
 thee among the Gentiles, and sing 
 unto thy name. 
 
 J S SVA For if thy brother & SVA in this thing J 9 SVA We follow therefore after 
 21 S whereby thy brother is grieved; SA om. or is offended, or is made weak » SVA 
 Have to thyself the Caith which thou hast; S out. before God 2 3 (After is sin A adds 
 three verses: xvi, 2 ^ 2 ?, Now to him — for ever. Amen.) is, 2 S om. for his good 
 *■ V were written, were all written for; SVA and through comfort; V might have hope of 
 comfort 5 SA according to Jesus Christ 7 SVA received you 8 SVA For I say, that 
 Christ was 
 
 26l 
 
i5> 10 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 I5> 2 9 
 
 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye 
 Gentiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all 
 ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye 
 people. 
 
 12 And again, Esaias saith, There 
 shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
 shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; 
 in him shall the Gentiles trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you 
 with all joy and peace in believing, 
 that ye may abound in hope, through 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am persuaded 
 of you, my brethren, that ye also are 
 full of goodness, filled with all know- 
 ledge, able also to admonish one an- 
 other. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have 
 written the more boldly unto you in 
 some sort, as putting you in mind, 
 because of the grace that is given to 
 me of God, 
 
 16 That I should be the minister 
 of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, mi- 
 nistering the gospel of God, that the 
 offering up of the Gentiles might be 
 acceptable, being sanctified by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 171 have therefore whereof I may 
 glory through Jesus Christ in those 
 things which pertain to God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak of 
 any of those things which Christ hath 
 not wrought by me, to make the 
 Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty signs and won- 
 ders, by the power of the Spirit of 
 God; so that from Jerusalem, and 
 
 round about unto Illyricum, I have 
 fully preached the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have 1 strived to preach 
 the gospel, not where Christ was 
 named, lest I should build upon an- 
 other man's foundation: 
 
 21 But as it is written, To whom 
 he was not spoken of, they shall see: 
 and they that have not heard shall 
 understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also I have 
 been much hindered from coming to 
 you. 
 
 23 But now having no more place 
 in these parts, and having a great 
 desire these many years to come un- 
 to you; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my journey 
 into Spain, I will come to you: for I 
 trust to see you in my journey, and 
 to be brought on my way thitherward 
 by you, if first I be somewhat filled 
 with your company. 
 
 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to 
 minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of Ma- 
 cedonia and Achaia to make a certain 
 contribution for the poor saints which 
 are at Jerusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily; and 
 their debtors they are. For if the 
 Gentiles have been made partakers 
 of their spiritual things, their duty is 
 also to minister unto them in carnal 
 things. 
 
 28 When therefore I have perform- 
 ed this, and have sealed to them this 
 fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure that, when I 
 
 11 V And again he saith; A and let all peoples laud him *3 V in believing in hope 
 (om. that ye may abound) *S SVA om. brethren l6 SVA of Christ Jesus; V om. to the 
 Gentiles l8 V For I dare not to speak *9 A power of the Holy Ghost 2 3- 2 4 SVA But 
 now I have no more place in these parts, and have — unto you, whenever I journey into 
 Spain: for I trust 28 V om. to them 
 262 
 
i5>: 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 l6,»7 
 
 come unto you, I shall conic in the 
 fulness of the blessing of the gospel 
 of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and 
 for the love of the Spirit, that ye 
 strive together with me in your pray- 
 ers to God for me; 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from 
 them that do not believe in Judaea; 
 and that my service which I have for 
 Jerusalem may be accepted of the 
 saints; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you with 
 joy by the will of God, and may with 
 you be refreshed. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 T CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 COMMEND unto you Phebe 
 our sister, which is a servant of the 
 church which is at Cenchrea: 
 
 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, 
 as becometh saints, and that ye as- 
 sist her in whatsoever business she 
 hath need of you: for she hath been 
 a succourer of many, and of myself 
 also. 
 
 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my 
 helpers in Christ Jesus: 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid down 
 their own necks : unto whom not only 
 I give thanks, but also all the churches 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that is 
 in their house. Salute my wellbelov- 
 
 ed l"i ..cactus, who is the firstfruits of 
 Achate unto Christ. 
 
 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
 labour on us. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my 
 kinsmen, and my felJowprisoners, who 
 are of note among the apostles, who 
 also were in Christ before me. 
 
 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
 and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
 Salute them which are of Aristobulus' 
 household. 
 
 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. 
 Greet them that be of the household 
 of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
 who labour in the Lord. Salute the 
 beloved Persis, which laboured much 
 in the Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, 
 and his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- 
 nias, Patrobas, Hermes, and the bre- 
 thren which are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
 Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, 
 and all the saints which are with 
 them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with an holy 
 kiss. The churches of Christ salute 
 you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 mark them which cause divisions 
 and offences contrary to the doctrine 
 
 °9 SVA of the blessing of Christ 3° V om. brethren 3» SVA and tJtat my service 
 (V my ministration of alms) 3» SA that, when I come unto you with joy by the will of 
 God (S of Jesus Christ), I may with you be refr. ; V by the will of the Lord Jesus; 
 V om. and may with you be refreshed 33 A om. Amen 16, 1 A your sister; V which is 
 also 3 SVA Prisca 5 SVA of Asia 6 SVA much labour on you 7 S among the 
 apostles and were 8 SA Ampliatus; V the beloved " A om. Salute the beloved 
 Persis — in the Lord M SVA Hermes, Patrobas, Hennas l6 SVA All the churches 
 263 
 
1 6,1 8 R03VJ 
 
 wliich ye have learned; and avoid 
 them. 
 
 1 8 For they that are such serve not 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
 belly; and by good words and fair 
 speeches deceive the hearts of the 
 simple. 
 
 19 For your obedience is come a- 
 broad unto all men. I am glad there- 
 fore on your behalf: but yet I would 
 have you wise unto that which is 
 good, and simple concerning evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace shall 
 bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus my workfellow, and 
 Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my 
 kinsmen, salute you. 
 
 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, 
 salute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gaius mine host, and of the 
 
 INS. 16,27 
 
 whole church, saluteth you. Erastus 
 the chamberlain of the city saluteth 
 you, and Quartus a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now to him that is of power to 
 stablish you according to my gospel, 
 and the preaching of Jesus Christ, 
 according to the revelation of the 
 mystery, which was kept secret since 
 the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest, and 
 by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- 
 cording to the commandment of the 
 everlasting God, made known to all 
 nations for the obedience of faith : 
 
 27 To God only wise, be glory 
 through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 
 
 'if Written to the Romans from Corinthus, 
 and sent by Phebe servant of the church 
 at Cenchrea. 
 
 18 SVA our Lord Christ so A the God of peace bruise; SVA om. Arnen 2I V om. and 
 after Lucius 2 4 SVA om. this verse 2 5 S the gospel of me and of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 2 7 V through Christ Jesus; SA for ever and ever Subscription: SVA To the Romans. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 i AUL, called to be an apostle of 
 Jesus Christ through the will of God, 
 and Sosthenes our brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which is 
 at Corinth, to them that are sanc- 
 tified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
 
 I saints, with all that in every place 
 call upon the name of Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, both their's and our's : 
 
 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always on your 
 
 Title: SV (A) The first to the Corinthians. i, 1 Aom. called to be; V of Christ 
 Jesus 2 V to the church of God (the sanctified in Christ Jesus) which is at Corinth; 
 A of Jesus our Lord 4 SV om. my 
 
 264 
 
1,5 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I,*7 
 
 behalf, for the grace of God winch is 
 given you by Jesus Christ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are enrich- 
 ed by him, in all utterance, and in all 
 knowledge; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ 
 was confirmed in you: 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no 
 gift; waiting for the coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 S Wo shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye may be blameless in 
 the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were 
 called unto the fellowship of his Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 io Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that ye all speak the same thing, and 
 that there be no divisions among you; 
 but that ye be perfectly joined to- 
 gether in the same mind and in the 
 same judgment. 
 
 ii For it hath been declared unto 
 me of you, my brethren, by them 
 tvhich are of the house of Chloe, that 
 there are contentions among you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, that every one 
 of you saith, I am of Paul; and I 
 of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I 
 of Christ. 
 
 1 3 Is Christ divided ? was Paul cru- 
 cified for you? or were ye baptized in 
 the name of Paul? 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized 
 none of you, but Crispus and Gains; 
 
 1 5 Lest any should say that I had 
 baptized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the house- 
 hold of Stephanas: besides, I know 
 not whether I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
 tize, but to preach the gospel: not 
 with wisdom of words, lest the cross 
 of Christ should be made of none 
 effect. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross is 
 to them that perish foolishness; but 
 unto us which are saved it is the 
 power of God. 
 
 19 For it is written, I will destroy 
 the wisdom of the wise, and will 
 bring to nothing the understanding 
 of the prudent. 
 
 20 Where ii the wise? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of this 
 world ? hath not God made foolish the 
 wisdom of this world ? 
 
 21 For after that in the wisdom of 
 God the world by wisdom knew not 
 God, it pleased God by the foolish- 
 ness of preaclung to save them that 
 believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a sign, and 
 the Greeks seek after wisdom: 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
 unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and 
 unto the Greeks foolishness; 
 
 24 But unto them which are called, 
 both Jews and Greeks, Christ the 
 power of God, and the wisdom of 
 God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God 
 is wiser than men; and the weakness 
 of God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, 
 how that not many wise men after 
 the flesh, not many mighty, not many 
 noble, are called: 
 
 27 But God hath chosen the foolish 
 things of the world to confound the 
 wise; and God hath chosen the weak 
 
 4 A* om. of God 8 V om. Christ '4 A I thank my God, S* om. God *S SVA that 
 ye were baptized in my name *° SVA wisdom of the world » SVA require signs 
 =3 SVA and unto the Gentiles foolishn. ^ SVA* om. is before slrons«r 
 265 
 
I,a8 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 2,15 
 
 things of the world to confound the 
 things which are mighty; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, 
 and things which are despised, hath 
 God chosen, yea, and tilings which are 
 not, to bring to nought things that are : 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory in his 
 presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto us 
 Avisdom, and righteousness, and sanc- 
 tification, and redemption: 
 
 31 That, according as it is written, 
 He that glorieth, let him glory in the 
 Lord. 
 
 A CHAPTER II. 
 
 -AlND I, brethren, when I came to 
 you, came not with excellency of 
 speech or of wisdom , declaring unto 
 you the testimony of God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know any 
 thing among you, save Jesus Christ, 
 and him crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you in weakness, 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my preaching 
 was not with enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
 Spirit and of power: 
 
 5 That your faith should not stand 
 in the wisdom of men, but in the 
 power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among 
 them that are perfect: yet not the 
 wisdom of this world, nor of the 
 princes of this world, that come to 
 nought : 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God 
 
 in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, 
 which God ordained before the world 
 unto our glory: 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this 
 world knew: for had they known /'/, 
 they would not have crucified the 
 Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- 
 tered into the heart of man, the things 
 which God hath prepared for them 
 that love him. 
 
 10 But God hath revealed them 
 unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit 
 search eth all things, yea, the deep 
 things of God. 
 
 1 1 For what man knoweth the things 
 of a man, save the spirit of man which 
 is in him? even so the things of God 
 knoweth no man, but the Spirit of 
 God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not the 
 spirit of the world, but the spirit 
 which is of God; that we might know 
 the things that are freely given to us 
 of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, not 
 in the words which man's wisdom 
 teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
 teacheth; comparing spiritual things 
 with spiritual. 
 
 14 But the natural man receiveth 
 not the things of the Spirit of God: 
 for they are foolishness unto him: 
 neither can he know them, because 
 they are spiritually discerned. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth 
 all tilings, yet he himself is judged of 
 no man. 
 
 28 S* and weak things of the world; SA chosen, things which are not 2 9 SVA in the 
 presence of God 3° V is made our wisdom 2, 1 SA the mystery of God 4 SV words of 
 wisdom 9 A om. But: VA what things soever I0 V For God; SVA by the Spirit 
 M A For who knoweth *3 SVA which the Spirit teacheth; V comparing spiritual things 
 spiritually 
 
 266 
 
2,i6 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 
 Of THE3,M 
 
 ■IrmntaU- hood howl,. 
 
 id For who hath known the mind 
 of the Lord, that lie may instruct 
 him? But we have the mind of 
 Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER ill. 
 .A.ND I, brethren, could not speak 
 unto you as unto spiritual, tat as 
 unto carnal, even as unto babes in 
 Christ. 
 
 2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
 with meat: for hitherto ye were not 
 able to bear it, neither yet now are ye 
 able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal: for where- 
 as there is among you envying, and 
 strife, and divisions, are ye not car- 
 nal, and walk as men? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; 
 and another, I am of Apollos; are ye 
 not carnal? 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
 Apollos, but ministers by whom ye 
 believed, even as the Lord gave to 
 every man? 
 
 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; 
 but God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither is he that planteth 
 any thing, neither he that watereth; 
 but God that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he that 
 watereth are one : and every man shall 
 receive his own reward according to 
 his own labour. 
 
 9 For we are labourers together with 
 God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are 
 God's building. 
 
 io According to the grace of God 
 which, is given unto me, as a wise 
 masterbuilder, I have laid the foun- 
 dation, and another buildeth thereon. 
 
 But let cvej 
 buildeth th JteflponV 
 
 1 1 For other foundation can 
 lay than that is laid , which 
 Christ. ^^fe^— 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon 
 this foundation gold, silver, precious 
 stones, wood, hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be made 
 manifest: for the day shall declare it, 
 because it shall be revealed by fire; 
 and the fire shall try every man's work 
 of what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which 
 he hath built thereupon, he shall re- 
 ceive a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be 
 burned, he shall suffer loss: but he 
 himself shall be saved; yet so as by 
 fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are the 
 temple of God, and that the Spirit of 
 God dwelleth in you? 
 
 1 7 If any man defile the temple of 
 God, him shall God destroy; for the 
 temple of God is holy, which temple 
 ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If 
 any man among you seemeth to be 
 wise in this world , let him become a 
 fool, that he may be wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world is 
 foolishness with God. For it is writ- 
 ten, He taketh the wise in their own 
 craftiness. 
 
 20 And again, The Lord knoweth 
 the thoughts of the wise, that they 
 are vain. 
 
 21 Therefore let no man glory in 
 men. For all things are your's; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or 
 
 3, 2 SVA om. and; V neither now are ye able 3 SVA om. and divisions 4 A I am 
 of Paul, but another I am of Ap. ; SVA are yc not men 5 SVA What then is Apollos ? 
 and what is Paul? ministers J - SVA upon the foundation; V gold and silver 
 267 
 
3> 2 3 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 4>*7 
 
 Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, 
 or things present, or things to come; 
 all are your's; 
 
 23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ 
 is God's. 
 
 T CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LvE T a man so account of us, as of 
 the ministers of Christ, and stewards 
 of the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Moreover it is required in stew- 
 ards, that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But with me it is a very small 
 thing that 1 should be judged of you, 
 or of man's judgment: yea, I judge 
 not mine own self. 
 
 4 For I know nothing by myself; 
 yet am I not hereby justified: but he 
 that judgeth me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge nothing before 
 the time, until the Lord come, who 
 both will bring to light the hidden 
 things of darkness, and will make 
 manifest the counsels of the hearts: 
 and then shall every man have praise 
 of God. 
 
 6 And these things, brethren, I 
 have in a figure transferred to myself 
 and to Apollos for your sakes; that 
 ye might learn in us not to think of 
 men above that which is written, that 
 no one of you be puffed up for one 
 against another. 
 
 7 For who maketh thee to differ 
 from another? and what hast thou 
 that thou didst not receive? now if 
 thou didst receive it, why dost thou 
 glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, 
 ye have reigned as kings without us: 
 and I would to God ye did reign, 
 that we also might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set 
 forth us the apostles last, as it were 
 appointed to death: for we are made 
 a spectacle unto the world, and to 
 angels, and to men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
 but ye are wise in Christ; we arc 
 weak, but ye are strong; ye are ho- 
 nourable, but we are despised. 
 
 1 1 Even unto this present hour we 
 both hunger, and thirst, and are na- 
 ked, and are buffeted, and have no 
 certain dwellingplace; 
 
 12 And labour, working with our 
 own hands: being reviled, we bless; 
 being persecuted, we suffer it : 
 
 13 Being defamed, we intreat: we 
 are made as the filth of the world, 
 and are the offscouring of all things 
 unto this day. 
 
 14 I write not these things to shame 
 you, but as my beloved sons I warn 
 you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten thou- 
 sand instructers in Christ, yet have 
 ye not many fathers: for in Christ 
 Jesus I have begotten you through 
 the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye 
 followers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent unto 
 you Timotheus, who is my beloved 
 son, and faithful in the Lord, who 
 shall bring you into remembrance of 
 
 22 SVA all are yours (V ours) 4,= VA Moreover, here on earth it is; S Moreover, 
 here on earth what require ye in stewards ? That a man 4 S for he that judgeth me 
 6 S om. And before these; SVA that by us ye might learn not to be above those things 
 which are written 8 A om. ye have reigned as kings without us (a mere error) 
 9 SVA For I think, God *4 SA warning you *5 V om. Jesus J 7 SA For this same 
 cause 
 
 268 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 r>,» 
 
 my ways which l>c in Christ , as 1 
 teach every where in every church. 
 
 iS Now some are puffed up, as 
 though I would not come to you. 
 
 19 Iiut I will come to you shortly, 
 if the Lord will, and will know, not 
 the speech of them which are puffed 
 up, but the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of God is not 
 in word, hut in power. 
 
 21 What will ye? shall I come unto 
 you with a rod, or in love, and in the 
 spirit of meekness? 
 
 T CHAPTER V. 
 
 IT is reported commonly that there 
 is fornication among you, and such 
 fornication as is not so much as nam- 
 ed among the Gentiles, that oixe should 
 have his father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
 not rather mourned, that he that hath 
 done this deed might be taken away 
 from among you. 
 
 3 For I verily, as absent in body, 
 but present in spirit, have judged 
 already, as though I were present, 
 concerning him that hath so done this 
 deed, 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, when ye are gathered together, 
 and my spirit, with the power of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver such an one unto Sa- 
 tan for the destruction of the flesh, 
 that the spirit may be saved in the 
 day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying is not good. Know 
 
 ye not that a little leaven leaveneth 
 the whole lump? 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, 
 that ye may be a new lump, as ye 
 are unleavened. For even Christ our 
 passover is sacrificed for us : 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
 not with old leaven, neither with the 
 leaven of malice and wickedness; but 
 with the unleavened bread 'of sincerity 
 and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not 
 to company with fornicators : 
 
 10 Yet not altogether with the for- 
 nicators of this world, or with the 
 covetous, or extortioners, or with 
 idolaters; for then must ye needs go 
 out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto 
 you not to keep company, if any 
 man that is called a brother be a 
 fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, 
 or a railer, or a drunkard , or an ex- 
 tortioner; with such an one no not 
 to eat. 
 
 1 2 For what have I to do to judge 
 them also that are without? do not 
 ye judge them that are within? 
 
 13 But them that are without God 
 judgeth. Therefore put away from a- 
 mong yourselves that wicked person. 
 
 -j-. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 JL/ARE any of you, having a mat- 
 ter against another, go to law before 
 the unjust, and not before the saints? 
 2 Do ye not know that the saints 
 shall judge the world? and if the 
 
 *7 S which be in Christ Jesus 5,* SVA as is not even among 3 SVA verily absent 
 4 SA in the name of the Lord; VA om. Christ before when; SVA om. Christ before to 
 deliver 5 V om. Jesus; A of our Lord Jesus Christ 7 SVA om. therefore; SVA om. 
 for us V not for neither IO SVA om. Yet; SVA and extortioners xa SVA om. 
 
 also; S shall not ye judge '3 SV will judge; SVA om. Therefore 6,* SVA Or do 
 ye not 
 
 269 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7,' 
 
 world shall be judged by you, are yc 
 unworthy to judge the smallest mat- 
 ters? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall judge 
 angels? how much more things that 
 pertain to this life? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of 
 things pertaining to this life, set them 
 to judge who are least esteemed in 
 the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, 
 that there is not a wise man among 
 you? no, not one that shall be able 
 to judge between his brethren? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with bro- 
 ther, and that before the unbelievers. 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a 
 fault among you, because ye go to 
 law one with another. Why do ye 
 not rather take wrong? why do ye 
 not rather suffer yourselves to be 
 defrauded? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
 and that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unrighte- 
 ous shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 God? Be not deceived: neither for- 
 nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, 
 nor effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
 selves with mankind, 
 
 io Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 1 1 And such were some of you : but 
 ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, 
 but ye are justified in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of 
 our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, 
 but all things are not expedient: all 
 things are lawful for me, but I will not 
 be brought under the power of any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly 
 for meats: but God shall destroy both 
 it and them. Now the body is not for 
 fornication, but for the Lord; and the 
 Lord for the body. 
 
 14 And God hath both raised up 
 the Lord, and will also raise up us 
 by his own power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your bodies 
 are the members of Christ? shall I 
 then take the members of Christ, and 
 make them the members of an harlot ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 16 What? know ye not that he 
 which is joined to an harlot is one 
 body ? for two, saith he, shall be one 
 flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the 
 Lord is one spirit. 
 
 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that 
 a man doeth is without the body; but 
 he that committeth fornication sinneth 
 against his own body. 
 
 19 What? know ye not that your 
 body is the temple of the Holy Ghost 
 which is in you, which ye have of 
 God, and ye are not your own? 
 
 20 For ye are bought with a price : 
 therefore glorify God in your bod)-, 
 and in your spirit, which are God's. 
 
 AT CHAPTER VII. 
 
 IN O W concerning the things where- 
 of ye wrote unto me : It is good for a 
 man not to touch a woman. 
 
 3-6 A om. these verses 5 SV among you, that shall be 7 S om. therefore; SVA it is 
 utterly a fault with you, A om. utterly " V of our Lord Jesus, S of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ x 4 A and also raiseth up us , V and hath also raised up us *5 S A our bodies 
 16 A om. saith he =» S om. therefore; SVA om. and in your spirit, which are God's 
 7, 1 SV am. unto me 
 270 
 
7>* 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, 
 let every man have his own wife, and 
 let every woman have her own hus- 
 band. 
 
 3 Let the husband render unto the 
 wife due benevolence: and likewise 
 also the wife unto the husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her 
 own body, but the husband : and like- 
 wise also the husband hath not power 
 of his own body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
 except it be with consent for a time, 
 that ye may give yourselves to fast- 
 ing and prayer; and come together 
 again, that Satan tempt you not for 
 your incontinency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permission, 
 and not of commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were 
 even as I myself. But every man hatli 
 his proper gift of God, one after this 
 manner, and another after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the unmarried 
 and widows, It is good for them if 
 they abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain, let 
 them marry : for it is better to marry 
 than to burn. 
 
 io And unto the married I command, 
 yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the 
 wife depart from Jur husband : 
 
 1 1 But and if she depart, let her re- 
 main unmarried, or be reconciled to 
 her husband : and let not the husband 
 put away his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, not the 
 Lord: If any brother hath a wife that 
 believeth not, and she be pleased to 
 
 dwell with him, let him not put her 
 away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath an 
 husband that believeth not, and if lu- 
 be pleased to dwell with her, let her 
 not leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband is 
 sanctified by the wife, and the unbe- 
 lieving wife is sanctified by the hus- 
 band: else were your children un- 
 clean; but now are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
 let him depart. A brother or a sister 
 is not under bondage in such cases: 
 but God hath called us to peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, 
 whether thou shalt save thy husband ? 
 or how knowest thou, O man, whe- 
 ther thou shalt save thy wife ? 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to 
 every man, as the Lord hath called 
 every one, so let him walk. And so 
 ordain I in all churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circum- 
 cised? let him not become uncircum- 
 cised. Is any called in uncircumci- 
 sion? let him not be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing, and un- 
 circumcision is nothing, but the keep- 
 ing of the commandments of God. 
 
 20 Let every man abide in the same 
 calling wherein he was called. 
 
 2 1 Art thou called being a servant ? 
 care not for it: but if thou mayest be 
 made free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the Lord, 
 being a servant, is the Lord's freeman : 
 likewise also he that is called, being 
 free, is Christ's servant. 
 
 3 SVA her duty for due benevolence S SVA yourselves to prayer, and be together 
 again; V for incontinency 7 SVA But I would 8 A that it is good x 3 S And if a 
 woman hath; SVA leave her husband U SVA by the brother for by the husband 
 *5 SA hath called you *7 SVA But as the Lord hath distributed; SVA as God hath 
 called » SVA om. also 
 271 
 
7> 2 3 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7,40 
 
 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be 
 not ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein 
 he is called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins I have 
 no commandment of the Lord: yet I 
 give my judgment, as one that hath 
 obtained mercy of the Lord to be 
 faithful. 
 
 26 I suppose therefore that this is 
 good for the present distress, I say, 
 that it is good for a man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? 
 seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed 
 from a wife? seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast 
 not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she 
 hath not sinned. Nevertheless such 
 shall have trouble in the flesh: but I 
 spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the time 
 is short : it remaineth , that both they 
 that have wives be as though they 
 had none; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though 
 they wept not; and they that rejoice, 
 as though they rejoiced not; and they 
 that buy, as though they possessed 
 not; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as 
 not abusing it: for the fashion of this 
 world passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you without 
 carefulness. He that is unmarried 
 carcth for the things that belong to 
 the Lord, how he may please the 
 Lord: 
 
 33 But he that is married carcth for 
 
 the things that are of the world, how 
 he may please his wife. 
 
 34 There is difference also between 
 a wife and a virgin. The unmarried 
 woman careth for the things of the 
 Lord, that she may be holy both in 
 body and in spirit: but she that is 
 married careth for the things of the 
 world, how she may please her hus- 
 band. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your own 
 profit; not that I may cast a snare 
 upon you, but for that which is come- 
 ly, and that ye may attend upon the 
 Lord without distraction. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he be- 
 haveth himself uncomely toward his 
 virgin, if she pass the flower of her 
 age, and need so require, let him do 
 what he will, he sinneth not: let 
 them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless he that standeth 
 stedfast in his heart, having no neces- 
 sity, but hath power over his own 
 will, and hath so decreed in his heart 
 that he will keep his virgin, doeth 
 well. 
 
 38 So then he that giveth her in mar- 
 riage doeth well; but he that giveth 
 her not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 The wife is bound by the law as 
 long as her husband liveth; but if her 
 husband be dead, she is at liberty to 
 be married to whom she will; only in 
 the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
 after my judgment : and I think also 
 that I have the Spirit of God. 
 
 3i SVA that use the world 33-34 SVA how he may please his wife, and is divided. 
 And the unmarried woman and the unmarried (V om. unmarried) virgin careth for the 
 things; A om. both; V om. for the things of the world 36 A and need require this 
 37 A and hath power over; SVA decreed in his own heart; SA shall do well 38 SVA 
 that giveth his virgin in marriage doeth (V shall do) well, and he — shall do better 
 39 SVA om. by the law; SVA but if the husband 4° V for I think also 
 272 
 
S,i 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 9,7 
 
 _ T CHAPTER VI II. 
 
 IN OW as touching things offered 
 unto idols, we know that we all have 
 knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 
 but charity edifieth. 
 
 2 And if any man think that he 
 knoweth any thing, he knoweth no- 
 thing yet as he ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the 
 same is known of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the eat- 
 ing of those things that are offered in 
 sacrifice unto idols, we know that an 
 idol is nothing in the world, and that 
 there is none other God but one. 
 
 5 For though there be that are 
 called gods , whether in heaven or in 
 earth, (as there be gods many, and 
 lords many,) 
 
 6 But to us there is but one God, 
 the Father, of whom are all things, 
 and we in him; and one Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom are all things, and 
 we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is not in every man 
 that knowledge: for some with con- 
 science of the idol unto this hour eat 
 it as a thing offered unto an idol; 
 and their conscience being weak is 
 denied. 
 
 8 But meat commendeth us not to 
 God: for neither, if we eat, arc we 
 the better; neither, if we eat not, are 
 we the worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any means 
 this liberty of your's become a stum- 
 blingblock to them that are weak. 
 
 io For if any man see thee which, 
 hast knowledge sit at meat in the 
 idol's temple, shall not the conscience 
 of him which is weak be emboldened 
 to eat those things which are offered 
 to idols; 
 
 1 1 And through thy knowledge shall 
 the weak brother perish, for whom 
 Christ died? 
 
 12 But when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak con- 
 science, ye sin against Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
 brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 
 while the world standeth, lest I make 
 my brother to offend. 
 
 A CHAPTER IX. 
 
 jr\.M I not an apostle? am I not 
 free? have I not seen Jesus Christ 
 our Lord? are not ye my work in the 
 Lord? 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, 
 yet doubtless I am to you: for the 
 seal of mine apostleship are ye in the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that do ex- 
 amine me is this, 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and to 
 drink? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead about 
 a sister, a wife, as well as other apo- 
 stles, and as the brethren of the Lord, 
 and Cephas? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not 
 we power to forbear working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
 
 8, 2 SVA om. And; SVA he knoweth it not yet 3 S* om. of him *> SVA no God 
 but one 6 V om. but before to us; S* there is but one, the Father 7 SVA some through 
 usage of the idol 8 SVA But meat will not commend us (S you) to God; SVA om. for; 
 VA neither if we eat not, are we the worse (A 2 the better); neither if we eat, are we the 
 better (A 2 the worse) I0 V see him which hath " SVA for (A therefore) by thy (V om. 
 thy) knowledge he that is weak perishes, the brother for whom 9, 1 SVA Am I not free? 
 am I not an apostle? SVA Jesus our Lord 3 A om. this verse (a mere error) 
 
 273 I& 
 
9,8 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 9> 2 5 
 
 at his own charges? who planteth a 
 vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit 
 thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and 
 eateth not of the milk of the flock? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man? or 
 saith not the law the same also? 
 
 9 For it is written in the la,w of Mo- 
 ses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth 
 of the ox that treadeth out the com. 
 Doth God take care for oxen? 
 
 io Or saith he it altogether for our 
 sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this 
 is written: that he that ploweth should 
 plow in hope; and that he that 
 thresheth in hope should be partaker 
 of his hope. 
 
 1 1 If we have sown unto you spi- 
 ritual things, if it a great thing if we 
 shall reap your carnal things? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this 
 power over you, are not we rather? 
 Nevertheless we have not used this 
 power; but suffer all things, lest we 
 should hinder the gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know that they which 
 minister about holy things live of the 
 things of the temple? and they which 
 wait at the altar are partakers with 
 the altar? 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained 
 that they which preach the gospel 
 should live of the gospel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of these 
 things: neither have I written these 
 things, that it should be so done un- 
 to me: for it were better for me to 
 die, than that any man should make 
 my glorying void. 
 
 16 For though I preach the gospel, 
 
 I have nothing to glory of: for neces- 
 sity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto 
 me, if I preach not the gospel! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, 
 I have a reward : but if against my 
 will, a dispensation of the gospel is 
 committed unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then? Verily 
 that, when I preach the gospel, I may 
 make the gospel of Christ without 
 charge, that I abuse not my power in 
 the gospel. 
 
 19 For though I be free from all 
 men, yet have I made myself servant 
 unto all, that I might gain the more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews I became as 
 a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to 
 them that are under the law, as under 
 the law, that I might gain them that 
 are under the law; 
 
 21/ To them that are without law, as 
 without law, (being not without law 
 to God, but under the law to Christ, ) 
 that I might gain them that are with- 
 out law. 
 
 22 To the weak became I as weak, 
 that I might gain the weak: I am 
 made all things to all men, that I 
 might by all means save some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gospel's 
 sake, that I might be partaker thereof 
 with you. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which run 
 in a race run all, but one receiveth the 
 prize? So run, that ye may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth for 
 the mastery is temperate in all things. 
 Now they do it to obtain a corruptible 
 crown; but we an incorruptible. 
 
 7 SVA eateth not the fruit *° SVA and he that thresheth in hope of partaking 
 J S SVA But I have not used any of; SV than my glorying : no one should it make void. 
 16 S I have no claim to favour ; SVA upon me ; for woe l8 SVA om. of Christ 20 SVA 
 after as under the law add not being myself under the law 21 SVA without law of 
 God, but under the law of Chr. 2S SVA became I weak 2 3 SVA But all things I do 
 274 
 

 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as un- 
 certainly; so fight I, not as one that 
 beateth the air: 
 
 27 But I keep under my body, and 
 bring it into subjection: lest that by 
 any means, when I have preached to 
 others, I myself should be a castaway. 
 
 A -- CHAPTER X. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would 
 not that ye should be ignorant, how 
 that all our fathers were under the 
 cloud, and all passed through the 
 sea; 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto Moses 
 in the cloud and in the sea; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spiritual 
 meat ; 
 
 4 And did all drink the same spi- 
 ritual drink: for they drank of that 
 spiritual Rock that followed them: 
 and that Rock was Christ. 
 
 5 But with many of them God was 
 not well pleased : for they were over- 
 thrown in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Now these things were our exam- 
 ples, to the intent we should not lust 
 after evil things, as they also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
 some of them; as it is written, The 
 people sat down to eat and drink, and 
 rose up to play. 
 
 S Neither let us commit fornication, 
 as some of them committed, and fell 
 in one day three and twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as 
 some of them also tempted, and were 
 destroyed of serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of 
 thorn also murmured, and were de- 
 stroyed of the destroyer. 
 
 11 Now all these things happened 
 unto them for ensamples: and they 
 are written for our admonition, up- 
 on whom the ends of the world are 
 come. 
 
 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh 
 he standeth take heed lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation taken 
 you but such as is common to man: 
 but God is faithful, who will not suf- 
 fer you to be tempted above that ye 
 are able; but will with the tempta- 
 tion also make a way to escape, that 
 ye may be able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, 
 flee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; judge 
 ye what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of the 
 blood of Christ? The bread which 
 we break, is it not the communion of 
 the body of Christ ? 
 
 17 For we being many are one 
 bread, and one body: for we are all 
 partakers of that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are 
 not they which eat of the sacrifices 
 partakers of the altar? 
 
 19 What say I then? that the idol 
 is any thing, or that which is offered 
 in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 
 
 20 But I say, that the things which 
 the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to 
 devils, and not to God : and I would 
 
 10, * SVA For, brethren 3 SA and did all eat the (S om.) spiritual meat 4 A drink 
 the spiritual drink 9 SV tempt the Lord, A tempt God; S as some tempted; VA as 
 some of them tempted 10 S let us murmur; SVA om. also " VA om. all, SVA by 
 way of figure instead 0/ for ensamples *3 A that ye may be able x 9 SAV What say I 
 then? that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? (V adds or that the idol is 
 any thing?) *> V which they (for the Gentiles) sacrifice 
 
 275 
 
10,21 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 not that ye should have fellowship 
 with devils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup of devils: ye can- 
 not be partakers of the Lord's table, 
 and of the table of devils. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jea- 
 lousy? are we stronger than he? 
 
 23 All things are lawful for me, 
 but all things are not expedient: all 
 things are lawful for me, but all 
 things edify not. 
 
 24 Let no man seek his own, but 
 every man another's wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- 
 bles, that eat , asking no question for 
 conscience sake: 
 
 26 For the earth is the Lord's, and 
 the fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe not 
 bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed 
 to go; whatsoever is set before you, 
 eat, asking no question for conscience 
 sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you. 
 This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, 
 eat not for his sake that shewed it, 
 and for conscience sake: for the 
 earth is the Lord's, and the fulness 
 thereof: 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, 
 but of the other: for why is my li- 
 berty judged of another man's con- 
 science? 
 
 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, 
 why am I evil spoken of for that for 
 which I give thanks? 
 
 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or 
 drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to 
 the glory of God. 
 
 32 Give none offence, neither to 
 the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to 
 the church of God : 
 
 33 Even as I please all men in all 
 things, not seeking mine own profit, 
 but the profit of many, that they may 
 be saved. 
 
 -j^ CHAPTER XI. 
 
 J3E ye followers of me, even as I 
 
 also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that 
 ye remember me in all things, and 
 keep the ordinances, as I delivered 
 them to you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, that 
 the head of every man is Christ; and 
 the head of the woman is the man ; 
 and the head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesy- 
 ing, having his head covered, disho- 
 noured his head. 
 
 5 But every woman that prayeth or 
 prophesieth with her head uncovered 
 dishonoureth her head: for that is 
 even all one as if she were shaven. 
 
 6 For if the woman be not covered, 
 let her also be shorn : but if it be a 
 shame for a woman to be shorn or 
 shaven, let her be covered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to 
 cover his head, forasmuch as he is 
 the image and glory of God : but the 
 woman is the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the woman; 
 but the woman of the man. 
 
 9 Neither was the man created for 
 the woman; but the woman for the 
 man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the woman 
 
 2 3 SVA om. for me in both cases *4 SVA om. every man 28 SVA This is offered 
 in sacrifice, eat not; SVA om. for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof 
 3° SVA om. For before if n, 2 SVA om. brethren 5 A And every 6 V let her also be 
 shorn or shaven 
 276 
 
CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11,3^ 
 
 to have power on her head because 
 of the angels. 
 
 1 1 Nevertheless neither is the man 
 without the woman, neither the wo- 
 man without the man, in the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, 
 even so is the man also by the wo- 
 man; but all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely 
 that a woman pray unto God un- 
 covered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach 
 you, that, if a man have long hair, it 
 is a shame unto him? 
 
 15 But if a woman have long hair, 
 it is a glory to her: for her hair is 
 given her for a covering. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to be con- 
 tentious, we have no such custom, 
 neither the churches of God. 
 
 1 7 Now in this that I declare unto 
 you I praise you not, that ye come 
 together not for the better, but for 
 the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye come 
 together in the church, I hear that 
 there be divisions among you; and I 
 partly believe it. 
 
 19 For there must be also heresies 
 among you, that they which are ap- 
 proved may be made manifest among 
 you. 
 
 20 When ye come together there- 
 fore into one place, this is not to eat 
 the Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one taketh 
 
 before other his own supper : and one 
 is hungry, and another is drunken. 
 
 22 What? have ye not houses to 
 eat and to drink in? or despise ye the 
 church of God, and shame them that 
 have not? What shall I say to you? 
 shall I praise you in this? I praise 
 you not. 
 
 23 For I have received of the Lord 
 that which also I delivered unto you, 
 That the Lord Jesus the same night 
 in which he was betrayed took bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given thanks, 
 he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this 
 is my body, which is broken for you : 
 this do in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner also he 
 took the cup, when he had supped, 
 saying, This cup is the new testa- 
 ment in my blood: this do ye, as 
 oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
 Lord's death till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat 
 this bread, and drink this cup of the 
 Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of 
 the body and blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man examine himself, 
 and so let him eat of thai bread, and 
 drink of that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drinketh 
 unworthily, eateth and drinketh dam- 
 nation to himself, not discerning the 
 Lord's body. 
 
 30 For this cause many are weak 
 
 11 SVA neither is the woman without the man, neither the man without the 
 woman, in the Lord x 7 A Now I declare this unto you, praising you not *9 V that 
 also they 2I A cm. before other » V praise I you /or shall I praise you 2 3 V om. 
 Jesus 2 4 SVA om. Take, eat; SVA which is for you (om. broken) «* A om. For; 
 SVA and drink the cup =7 SVA eat the bread and (SV or) drink the cup; S after un- 
 worthily adds of the Lord; A blood of the Christ =9 SVA om. unworthily; SVA not 
 discerning the body 
 277 
 
II,3i 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 12, 19 
 
 and sickly among you, and many 
 sleep. 
 
 3 1 For if we would judge ourselves, 
 we should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, we are 
 chastened of the Lord, that we should 
 not be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
 ye come together to eat, tarry one for 
 another. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let him 
 eat at home; that ye come not to- 
 gether unto condemnation. And the 
 rest will I set in order when I come. 
 
 -j. T CHAPTER XII. 
 
 INI O W concerning spiritual gifts, 
 
 brethren, I would not have you 
 
 ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
 carried away unto these dumb idols, 
 even as ye were led. 
 
 3 \Yh ere fore I give you to under- 
 stand, that no man speaking by the 
 Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: 
 and that no man can say that Jesus is 
 the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, 
 but the same Spirit. 
 
 5 And there are differences of ad- 
 ministrations, but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are diversities of ope- 
 rations, but it is the same God which 
 worketh all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the Spi- 
 rit is given to every man to profit 
 withal. 
 
 8 For to one is given by the Spirit 
 the word of wisdom; to another the 
 
 word of knowledge by the same Spi- 
 rit; 
 
 9 To another faith by the same 
 Spirit; to another the gifts of healing 
 by the same Spirit; 
 
 10 To another the working of mi- 
 racles; to another prophecy; to an- 
 other discerning of spirits; to another 
 divers kinds of tongues; to another 
 the interpretation of tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one 
 and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to 
 every man severally as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the members 
 of that one body, being many, are 
 one body: so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spirit are we all 
 baptized into one body, whether we 
 be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be 
 bond or free; and have been all made 
 to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one mem- 
 ber, but many. 
 
 1 5 If the foot shall say, Because I 
 am not the hand, I am not of the 
 body; is it therefore not of the body? 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say, Because 
 I am not the eye, I am not of the 
 body; is it therefore not of the body? 
 
 1 7 If the whole body were an eye, 
 where were the hearing? If the whole 
 were hearing, where were the smell- 
 ing? 
 
 18 But now hath God set the mem- 
 bers every one of them in the body, 
 as it hath pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one mem- 
 ber, where were the body? 
 
 3i SVA Now if 34 SVA om. And before if 12,2 SVA Ye know that when ye were 
 Gentiles^ -were 3 SVA saith, Jesus it accursed; SVA can say, Jesus is Lord 6 SA but 
 it is the same God; V and the same God is working 9 VA of healing, by one Spirit 
 10 V om. to another the interpretation of tongues 12 SVA all the members of the body 
 J 3 A and are all one body instead of and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 
 278 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 13,9 
 
 20 But now arc t/'uy many mem- 
 bers, yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto the 
 hand, I have no need of thee: nor 
 again the head to the feet, I have no 
 need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those members 
 of the body, which seem to be more 
 feeble, are necessary: 
 
 23 And those members of the body, 
 which we think to be less honourable, 
 upon these we bestow more abundant 
 honour; and our uncomely parts have 
 more abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no 
 need: but God hath tempered the 
 body together, having given more 
 abundant honour to that part which 
 lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no schism 
 in the body; but that the members 
 should have the same care one for 
 another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suf- 
 fer, all the members suffer with it; 
 or one member be honoured, all the 
 members rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, 
 and members in particular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondarily 
 prophets, thirdly teachers, after that 
 miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, 
 governments, diversities of tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles? are all pro- 
 phets? are all teachers? are all work- 
 ers of miracles? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing? 
 
 do all speak with tongues? do all 
 interpret? 
 
 3 1 But covet earnestly the best gifts: 
 and yet shew I unto you a more ex- 
 cellent way. 
 
 w^ CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 HOUGH I speak with the 
 tongues of men and of angels, and 
 have not charity, I am become as 
 sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift 0/" pro- 
 phecy, and understand all mysteries, 
 and all knowledge; and though I 
 have all faith, so that I could remove 
 mountains, and have not charity, I 
 am nothing. 
 
 3 And though I bestow all my goods 
 to feed the poor, and though I give 
 my body to be burned, and have not 
 charity, it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity suffereth long, and is 
 kind; charity envieth not; charity 
 vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
 seeketh not her own, is not easily 
 provoked, thinketh no evil; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- 
 joiceth in the truth; 
 
 7 Beareth all things, believeth all 
 things, hopeth all things, endureth 
 all tilings. 
 
 8 Charity never faileth: but whether 
 there be prophecies, they shall fail; 
 whether there be tongues, they shall 
 cease; whether there be knowledge, it 
 shall vanish away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and wc pro- 
 phesy in part. 
 
 21 A 0711. And 2 4 V having given something more abundant to that 2 5 S schisms 
 26 A whether a member; SVA or a member 3* SVA the greater gifts 13, 2 A And 
 tlwugh I have the gift; A and though I have all faith; A it profiteth me nothing^*- I 
 am nothing 3 SVA my body that I may glory 4 V envieth not, vaunteth not 5 V seeketh 
 not what is not her own 8 V be prophecy, it shall fail 
 279 
 
13* 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 14,16 
 
 10 But when that which is perfect 
 is come, then that which is in part 
 shall be done away. 
 
 1 1 When I was a child, I spake as 
 a child, I understood as a child, I 
 thought as a child: but when I be- 
 came a man, I put away childish 
 tilings. 
 
 12 For now we see through a glass, 
 darkly; but then f ace to face: now I 
 know in part; but then shall I know 
 even as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
 charity, these three; but the greatest 
 of these is charity. 
 
 _> CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 JTOLLOW after charity, and de- 
 sire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye 
 may prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an un- 
 known tongue speaketh not unto men, 
 but unto God: for no man under- 
 standeth him; howbeit in the spirit 
 he speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh 
 unto men to edification, and exhorta- 
 tion, and comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an 7cnknown 
 tongue edifieth himself; but he that 
 prophesieth edifieth the church. 
 
 5 I would that ye all spake with 
 tongues, but rather that ye prophe- 
 sied: for greater is he that prophe- 
 sieth than he that speaketh with 
 tongues, except he interpret, that the 
 church may receive edifying. 
 
 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto 
 you speaking with tongues, what shall 
 I profit you, except I shall speak to 
 you either by revelation, or by know- 
 
 ledge, or by prophesying, or by doc- 
 trine? , 
 
 7 And even things without life giv- 
 ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex- 
 cept they give a distinction in the 
 sounds, how shall it be known what 
 is piped or harped? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet give an uncer- 
 tain sound, who shall prepare himself 
 to the battle? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by 
 the tongue words easy to be under- 
 stood, how shall it be known what is 
 spoken? for ye shall speak into the 
 air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so many 
 kinds of voices in the world, and none 
 of them is without signification. 
 
 11 Therefore if I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall be unto 
 him that speaketh a barbarian, and 
 he that speaketh shall be a barbarian 
 unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are 
 zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that 
 ye may excel to the edifying of the 
 church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh 
 in an unknown tongue pray that he 
 may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown 
 tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
 understanding is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then? I will pray with 
 the spirit, and I will pray with the 
 understanding also: I will sing with 
 the spirit, and I will sing with the 
 understanding also. 
 
 16 Else when thou shalt bless with 
 the spirit, how shall he that occupieth 
 the room of the unlearned say Amen 
 
 10 SVA om. then " SVA om. but 14,5 SVA now greater is 6 S om. either; 
 S or doctrine 7 V a distinction of the sound 8 A who preparcth himself I0 SVA and 
 none is r2 A seek that ye may prophesy M V om. For 
 2S0 
 
14. *J 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 14,35 
 
 at thy giving of thanks, seeing he 
 uiulerstandcth not what thou sayest? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks 
 well, but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with 
 tongues more than ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather 
 speak five words with my understand- 
 ing, that by my voice I might teach 
 others also, than ten thousand words 
 in an unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in 
 understanding: howbeit in malice be 
 ye children, but in understanding be 
 men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written, With 
 men pother tongues and other lips 
 will I speak unto this people; and 
 yet for all that will they not hear 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, 
 not to them that believe, but to them 
 that believe not: but prophesying 
 serveth not for them that believe not, 
 but for them which believe. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church be 
 come together into one place, and all 
 speak with tongues, and there come 
 in tJiose that are unlearned, or unbe- 
 lievers, will they not say that ye are 
 mad? 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there 
 come in one that believeth not, or 
 one unlearned, he is convinced of all, 
 he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his 
 heart made manifest; and so falling 
 down on his face he will worship 
 
 God, and report that God is in you 
 of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren? when 
 ye come together, every one of you 
 hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
 a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an 
 interpretation. Let all things be done 
 unto edifying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an unknown 
 tongue, let it be by two, or at the 
 most by three, and that by course; 
 and let one interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, 
 let him keep silence in the church; 
 and let him speak to himself, and to 
 God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak two or 
 three, and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If any thing be revealed to an- 
 other that'sitteth by, let the first hold 
 his peace. 
 
 3 1 For ye may all prophesy one by 
 one, that all may learn, and all may 
 be comforted. 
 
 32 And the spirits of the prophets 
 are subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of 
 confusion, but of peace, as in all 
 churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let your women keep silence in 
 the churches: for it is not permitted 
 unto them to speak; but they are 
 commanded to be under obedience, 
 as also saith the law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any thing, 
 let them ask their husbands at home : 
 for it is a shame for women to speak 
 in the church. 
 
 18 SVA I thank God; SA I speak with an unknown tongue 2I S In the law what 
 is written? SA and in lips of others *3 V om. or unbelievers 2 S SVA The secrets 
 of his heart are made manifest (om. And thus) *& SVA cm. of you; A om. hath a 
 doctrine; SVA hath a revelation, hath a tongue 34 SVA let the women; SVA but let 
 them be under obedience (A adds to their husbands) 35 SVA for it is (V it is) a shame 
 
 lor a woman 
 
 :Si 
 
14,36 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I5» T 9 
 
 36 What? came the word of God 
 out from you? or came it unto you 
 only? 
 
 37 If any man think himself to be 
 a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- 
 knowledge that the things that I write 
 unto you are the commandments of 
 the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, let 
 him be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to 
 prophesy, and forbid not to speak 
 with tongues. 
 
 40 Let all things be done decently 
 and in oixler. 
 
 , -. CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I declare 
 unto you the gospel which I preached 
 unto you, which also ye have received, 
 and wherein ye stand; 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if 
 ye keep in memory what I preached 
 unto you, unless ye have believed in 
 vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of 
 all that -which I also received, how 
 that Christ died for our sins according 
 to the scriptures; 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and that 
 he rose again the third day according 
 to the scriptures: 
 
 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, 
 then of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of above 
 five hundred brethren at once; of 
 whom the greater part remain un- 
 to this present, but some are fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 37 SVA are the commandment of the Lord (A of God) 38 SA* he is ignored instead 
 of let him be ignorant 39 SVA my brethren 4o SVA But let is, 1 * SA then is also our 
 preaching; V and (SA om.) our faith J 5 S his Christ x 7 V your faith is vain; SA and 
 ye are yet 
 282 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of James ; 
 then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all he was seen of me 
 also, as of one born out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to be called an 
 apostle, because I persecuted the 
 church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am: and his grace which was 
 bestowed upon me was not in vain; 
 but I laboured more abundantly than 
 they all : yet not I , but the grace of 
 God which was with me. 
 
 11 Therefore whether it were I or 
 they, so we preach, and so ye be- 
 lieved. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached that 
 he rose from the dead, how say some 
 among you that there is no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection 
 of the dead, then is Christ not risen : 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, then 
 is our preaching vain, and your faith 
 is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false wit- 
 nesses of God ; because we have testi- 
 fied of God that he raised up Christ: 
 whom he raised not up, if so be that 
 the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then is 
 not Christ raised: 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, your 
 faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are fallen 
 asleep in Christ are perished. 
 
 19 If in this Life only we have hope 
 in Christ, we are of all men most 
 miserable. 
 
r 
 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 rs, 
 
 20 But now is Christ risen from the 
 dead, and become the firstfruits of 
 them that slept. 
 
 21 For since by man came death, 
 by man came also the resurrection of 
 the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even 
 so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive, ^s 
 
 23 But every man in his own order: 
 Christ the firstfruits; afterward they 
 that are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then comet h the end, when he 
 shall have delivered up the kingdom 
 to God, even the Father; when he 
 shall have put down all rule and all 
 authority and power. 
 
 25 For he must reign, till he hath 
 put all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be de- 
 stroyed is death. 
 
 27 For he hath put all things under 
 his feet. But when he saith all things 
 are put under him, it is manifest that 
 he is excepted, which did put all 
 things under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be 
 subdued unto him, then shall the Son 
 also himself be subject unto him that 
 put all things under him, that God 
 may be all in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which 
 are baptized for the dead, if the dead 
 rise not at all? why are they then 
 baptized for the dead? 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeopardy 
 every hour? 
 
 3 1 I protest by your rejoicing which 
 
 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 1 die 
 daily. 
 
 32 If after the manner of men I 
 have fought with beasts at Kphesus, 
 what advantagcth it me, if the dead 
 rise not? let us eat and drink; for to 
 morrow we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived : evil communi- 
 cations corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin 
 not; for some have not the know- 
 ledge of God: I speak this to your 
 shame. 
 
 /35 But some man will say, How 
 are the dead raised up? and with 
 what body do they come? 
 
 36 Thou fool, that which thou sow- 
 est is not quickened, except it die: 
 
 37 And that which thou so west, 
 thou sowest not that body that shall 
 be, but bare grain, it may chance of 
 wheat, or of some other grain : 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as it 
 hath pleased him, and to every seed 
 his own body. S 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: 
 but there is one kind of flesh of men, 
 another flesh of beasts, another of 
 fishes, and another of birds. 
 
 40 There are also celestial bodies, 
 and bodies terrestrial: but the glory 
 of the celestial is one, and the glory 
 of the terrestrial is another. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the sun, 
 and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars: for one 
 star dift'ereth from another star in 
 glory. 
 
 20 SVA am. and become 2 5 A all his enemies "6.27 5 For he hath put all things 
 tinder his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. But when s8 V om. 
 also 29 SVA why are they then bapt. for them? 3* A by our rejoicing; SVA brethren, 
 which I have 37 S* which thou sowest is not that body 33 SVA to every seed a body 
 of its own 39 SVA one kind of flesh of men ; SVA and another flesh of beasts and 
 another (A adds flesh) of birds and another of fishes 
 
 283 
 
:5,4* 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 16,3 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in corruption; it is 
 raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is 
 raised in glory: it is sown in weak- 
 ness; it is raised in power: 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body; it is 
 raised a spiritual body. There is a 
 natural body, and there is a spiritual 
 body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, The first 
 man Adam was made a living soul; 
 the last Adam was made a quicken- 
 ing spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first which 
 is spiritual, but that which is natural; 
 and afterward that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the earth, 
 earthy: the second man is the Lord 
 from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, 'such are they 
 also that are earthy: and as is the 
 heavenly, such are they also that are 
 heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the image 
 of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
 image of the heavenly. 
 
 ^* 50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
 flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
 kingdom of God; neither doth cor- 
 ruption inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; 
 We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
 all be changed, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling 
 of an eye, at the last trump: for the 
 
 trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
 shall be raised incorruptible, and we 
 shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on 
 incorruption, and this mortal must 
 put on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall 
 have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immortality, 
 then shall be brought to pass the say- 
 ing that is written, Death is swallowed 
 up in victory. 
 
 55 O death, where is thy sting? O 
 grave, where is thy victory? 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin; and 
 the strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But thanks be to God, which 
 giveth us the victory through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, 
 be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, 
 forasmuch as ye know that your la- 
 bour is not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 ^ T CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 INI OW concerning the collection for 
 
 the saints, as I have given order to 
 
 the churches of Galatia, even so do 
 
 ye. 
 
 2 Upon the first day of the week 
 let every one of you lay by him in 
 store, as God hath prospered him, 
 that there be no gatherings when I 
 come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever 
 
 44 SVA If there is a natural body , there is also a spiritual (om. body) 45 V The 
 first Adam 47 SV the second man is from heaven 49 SA let us also bear 5* SA* we 
 shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed, A 2 we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
 not all be changed 54 A So when this mortal shall have put on immortality, and this 
 corruptible shall have put on incorruption, S So when this mortal shall have put on im- 
 mortality (om. and this corruptible etc.) 55 SV O death, where is thy victory ? O death, 
 where is thy sting?, A* only O death where is thy sting? 5 6 A The sting of death is siu 
 5 8 A and unmoveable 
 284 
 
1 6, 4 
 
 I. CORINTHIAN'S. 
 
 1 6, ^ 
 
 yc shall approve by your letters, them 
 will I send to bring your liberality 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
 they shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, when 
 1 shall pass through Macedonia: for 
 I do pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, 
 yea, and winter with you, that ye 
 may bring me on my journey whither- 
 soever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by 
 the way; but I trust to tarry a while 
 with you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
 Pentecost. 
 
 9 For a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there are many 
 adversaries. 
 
 io NowifTimotheus come, see that 
 he may be with you without fear: for 
 he worketh the work of the Lord, as 
 I also do. 
 
 n Let no man therefore despise 
 him : but conduct him forth in peace, 
 that he may come unto me : for I look 
 for him with the brethren. 
 
 12 As touching oar brother Apollos, 
 I greatly desired him to come unto 
 you with the brethren: but his will 
 was not at all to come at this time; 
 but he will come when he shall have 
 convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
 quit you like men, be strong. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done with 
 charity. 
 
 5 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
 know the house of Stephanas, that it 
 is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that 
 they have addicted themselves to the 
 ministry of the saints,) 
 
 16 That ye submit yourselves unto 
 such, and to every one that helpeth 
 with us, and laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of Ste- 
 phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: 
 for that which was lacking on your 
 part they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my spirit 
 and your's: therefore acknowledge ye 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Friscilla salute you much 
 in the Lord, with the church that is 
 in their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet 
 ye one another with an holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with 
 mine own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema 
 Maran-atha. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 <ff The first epistle to the Corinthians was 
 written from Philippi by Stephanas, and 
 Fortunatus , and Achaicus , and Timo- 
 theus. 
 
 16, 6 V that I will abide or winter 7 SVA for I trust " S om. but; V om. with the 
 brethren »S I manifest to you that I greatly desired him x 3 A and be strong 
 *9 A om. this verse; SV Aquila and Prisca 22 SVA om. Jesus Christ 2 3 SV The grace 
 of the Lord Jesus be s * A Love be; V om. Amen: Subscription: SVA The first to the 
 Corinthians. 
 
 28 5 
 
II. CORINTH) AN: 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 jy CHAPTER I. 
 
 JT AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, and Timothy our 
 brother, unto the church of God 
 which is at Corinth, with all the 
 saints which are in all Achaia: 
 
 2 Grace be to you and peace from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be God, even the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father 
 of mercies, and the God of all com- 
 fort; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our tri- 
 bulation, that we may be able to com- 
 fort them which are in any trouble, by 
 the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
 are comforted of God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
 abound in us, so our consolation also 
 aboundeth by Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is 
 for your consolation and salvation, 
 which is effectual in the enduring of 
 the same sufferings which we also 
 suffer: or whether we be comforted, 
 it is for your consolation and salva- 
 tion. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, 
 
 knowing, that as ye are partakers of 
 the sufferings, so shall ye be also of 
 the consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, 
 have you ignorant of our trouble 
 which came to us in Asia, that we 
 were pressed out of measure, above 
 strength, insomuch that we despaired 
 even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the sentence of death 
 in ourselves, that we should not trust 
 in ourselves, but in God which raiseth 
 the dead: 
 
 io Who delivered us from so great 
 a death, and doth deliver: in whom 
 we trust that he will yet deliver us; 
 
 1 1 Ye also helping together by 
 prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed 
 upon us by the means of many per- 
 sons thanks may be given by many on 
 our behalf. 
 
 12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
 testimony of our conscience, that in 
 simplicity and godly sincerity, not 
 with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace 
 of God, we have had our conversation 
 in the world, and more abundantly to 
 you-ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other things 
 
 Title: SVA The second to the Corinthians, i, 1 SV of Christ Jesus 6 -7 SA it is for 
 your consolation and salvation: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation, 
 which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer. And our 
 hope of you is stedfast, knowing; V it is for your consolation, which is effectual in the 
 enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer, and your (an error for our) hope 
 of you is stedfast: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation, 
 knowing 8 SVA om. to us I0 A om. and doth deliver, SV and will deliver ir Awe 
 ?lso helping together by prayer for you; V on your behalf I2 SVA in holiness for in 
 simplicity; A and in godly sincerity; V and not with 
 286 
 
i,m 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 unto you, than what ye read or ac- 
 knowledge; and I trust ye shall ac- 
 knowledge even to the end; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged 
 us in part, that we are your rejoicing, 
 even as ye also are our's in the day 
 of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence T wis 
 minded to come unto you before, that 
 ye might have a second benefit; 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Mace- 
 donia, and to come again out of Ma- 
 cedonia unto you, and of you to be 
 brought on my way toward Judsea. 
 
 17 When I therefore was thus 
 minded, did I use lightness? or the 
 things that I purpose, do I purpose 
 according to the flesh, that with 
 me there should be yea yea, and 
 nay nay? 
 
 18 But as God is tme, our word to- 
 ward you was not yea and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among you by us, 
 even by me and Silvanus and Timo- 
 theus, was not yea and nay, but in 
 him was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God in 
 him arc yea, and in him Amen, unto 
 the glory of God by us. 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth us 
 with you in Christ, and hath anointed 
 us, is God; 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed us, and 
 given the earnest of the Spirit in our 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a record 
 upon my soul, that to spare you I 
 came not as yet unto Corinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have dominion 
 over your faith, but are feel] 
 your joy: for by faith ye stand. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER II. 
 
 JDUT I determined this with my- 
 self, that I would not come again to 
 you in heaviness. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, who is 
 he then that maketh me glad, but 
 the same which is made sorry by 
 me? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, 
 lest, when I came, I should have sor- 
 row from them of whom 1 ought to 
 rejoice; having confidence in you all, 
 that my joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and 
 anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
 with many tears; not that ye should 
 be grieved, but that ye might know 
 the love wliich I have more abun- 
 dantly unto you. 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, he 
 hath not grieved me, but in part : that 
 I may not overcharge you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
 punishment, which was inflicted of 
 many. 
 
 7 So that contrariwise ye ought ra- 
 ther to forgive him, and comfort him, 
 lest perhaps such a one should be 
 swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye 
 would confirm your love toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, 
 that I might know the proof of you, 
 whether ye be obedient in all things. 
 
 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
 
 J 3 V om. or acknowledge; SVA om. even T 4 SV of our Lord Jesus T 5 S om. before; 
 S a second joy x 7 A Now when I was; SVA was thus willing l8 SVA is not yea 
 J 3 SA Christ Jesus x SVA are yea, wherefore also by him they are Amen 23 SA and 
 he hath sealed 2, 1 V For I determined 2 SVA who it he then 3 A om. same; SVA om. 
 unto you 7 VA om. rather 
 2S7 
 
2,n 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 3^3 
 
 I forgive also: for if I forgave any 
 thing, to whom I forgave it, for your 
 sakes forgave I it in the person of 
 Christ; 
 
 1 1 Lest Satan should get an advan- 
 tage of us : for we are not ignorant of 
 his devices. 
 
 12 Furthermore, when I came to 
 Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and 
 a door was opened unto me of the 
 Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit) be- 
 cause I found not Titus my brother : 
 but taking my leave of them, I went 
 from thence into Macedonia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto God, which 
 always causeth us to triumph in 
 Christ, and maketh manifest the sa- 
 vour of his knowledge by us in every 
 place. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a sweet 
 savour of Christ, in them that are 
 saved, and in them that perish: 
 
 1 6 To the one we are the savour of 
 death unto death; and to the other 
 the savour of life unto life. And who 
 is sufficient for these things? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which 
 corrupt the word of God : but as of 
 sincerity, but as of God, in the sight 
 of God speak we in Christ. 
 
 j-. CHAPTER III. 
 
 XJO we begin again to commend 
 ourselves? or need we, as some others, 
 epistles of commendation to you, or 
 letters of commendation from you? 
 
 2 Ye are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
 declared to be the epistle of Christ 
 ministered by us, written not with 
 ink, but with the Spirit of the living 
 God; not in tables of stone, but in 
 fleshy tables of the heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through 
 Christ to God-ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of our- 
 selves to think any thing as of our- 
 selves; but our sufficiency is of God; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able mi- 
 nisters of the new testament; not of 
 the letter, but of the spirit: for the 
 letter killeth, but the spirit giveth 
 life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, so that the children of Israel 
 could not stedfastly behold the face 
 of Moses for the glory of his coun- 
 tenance; which glory was to be done 
 away : 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration of 
 the spirit be rather glorious? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more doth 
 the ministration of righteousness ex- 
 ceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made 
 glorious had no glory in this respect, 
 by reason of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 1 1 For if that which is 1 done away 
 was glorious, much more that which 
 remain eth is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such 
 hope, we use great plainness of 
 speech: 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which put 
 
 10 SVAfor what I forgave, if I forgave anything, for your sakes l6 SVA to the 
 one a savour arising from death and tending to death; and to the other a savour arising 
 from life and tending to life 3, 1 SVA epistles of commendation to you or from you ? 
 2 S written in your hearts 3 V and written; SVA but in hearts, tables of flesh 
 4 A have I 5 V ont. anything 9 SA For if to the ministr. of condemn, be glory 
 288 
 
3»'4 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 4, f 5 
 
 a vail over his face, that the children 
 of Israel could not stedfastly look to 
 the end of that which is abolished : 
 
 14 But their minds were blinded: 
 for until this day remaineth the same 
 vail untaken away in the reading of 
 the old testament ; which vail is done 
 away in Christ. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, when 
 Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
 heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn 
 to the Lord, the vail shall be taken 
 away. 
 
 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: 
 and where the Spirit of the Lord is, 
 there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, with open face be- 
 holding as in a glass the glory of 
 the Lord, are changed into the same 
 image from glory to glory, even as 
 by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 HEREFORE seeing we have 
 this ministry, as we have received 
 mercy, we faint not; 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden 
 things of dishonesty, not walking in 
 craftiness, nor handling the word of 
 God deceitfully; but by manifestation 
 of the truth commending ourselves to 
 every man's conscience in the sight 
 of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid 
 to them that are lost : 
 
 4 In whom the god of this world 
 hath blinded the minds of them 
 which believe not, lest the light of 
 
 the glorious gospel of Christ, who is 
 the image of God, should shine unto 
 them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
 Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 6 For God, who commanded the 
 light to shine out of darkness, hath 
 shined in our hearts, to give the light 
 of the knowledge of the glory of God 
 in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in 
 earthen vessels, that the excellency of 
 the power may be of God, and not 
 of us. 
 
 8 We are troubled on every side, 
 yet not distressed; we are perplexed, 
 but not in despair; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast 
 down, but not destroyed; 
 
 10 Always bearing about in the 
 body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
 that the life also of Jesus might be 
 made manifest in our body. 
 
 1 1 For we which live are alway de- 
 livered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
 that the life also of Jesus might be 
 made manifest in our mortal flesh. 
 
 1 2 So then death worketh in us, but 
 life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same spirit of 
 faith, according as it is written, I be- 
 lieved , and therefore have I spoken ; 
 we also believe, and therefore speak ; 
 
 14 Knowing that he which raised 
 up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us 
 also by Jesus, and shall present us 
 with you. 
 
 15 For all things are for your 
 
 *3 A look into the face of that *7 SVA of the Lord is, there is liberty l8 A are 
 changed 4,4 SVA om. unto them 5 SA Jesus Christ the Lord; SA 2 your servants by 
 Jesus « SVA who commanded, The light shall shine; VA om. Jesus I0 SVA the dying 
 of Jesus; S manifest in our bodies J 3 S have I also spoken *• V raised up Jesus; SV us 
 also with Jesus 
 
 2S9 19 
 
4 ,x6 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 $>** 
 
 sakes, that the abundant grace might 
 through the thanksgiving of many re- 
 dound to the glory of God. 
 
 1 6 For which cause we faint not; 
 but though our outward man perish, 
 yet the inward man is renewed day 
 by day. 
 
 1 7 For our light affliction, which is 
 but for a moment, worketh for us a 
 far more exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory; 
 
 1 8 While we look not at the things 
 which are seen, but at the things 
 which are not seen: for the things 
 which are seen are temporal; but 
 the tilings which are not seen are 
 eternal. 
 
 T ^ CHAPTER V. 
 
 Jr 1 O R we know that if our earthly 
 house of this tabernacle were dis- 
 solved, we have a building of God, an 
 house not made with hands, eternal 
 in the heavens. 
 
 2 For in this we groan, earnestly 
 desiring to be clothed upon with our 
 house which is from heaven : 
 
 3 If so be that being clothed we 
 shall not be found naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tabernacle 
 do groan, being burdened: not for 
 that we would be unclothed, but 
 clothed upon, that mortality might be 
 swallowed up of life. 
 
 5 Now he that hath wrought us for 
 the selfsame thing is God, who also 
 hath given unto us the earnest of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 6 Therefore we are always confi 
 dent, knowing that, whilst we are at 
 
 home in the body, we are absent from 
 the Lord: 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
 sight:) 
 
 8 We are confident, I say, and will- 
 ing rather to be absent from the body, 
 and to be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we labour, that, whe- 
 ther present or absent, we may be 
 accepted of him. 
 
 io For we must all appear before 
 the judgment seat of Christ; that 
 every one may receive the things done 
 in his body, according to that he hath 
 done, whether it be good or bad. 
 
 1 1 Knowing therefore the terror of 
 the Lord, we persuade men; but we 
 are made manifest unto God; and I 
 trust also are made manifest in your 
 consciences. 
 
 12 For we commend not ourselves 
 again unto you, but give you occa- 
 sion to glory on our behalf, that ye 
 may have somewhat to ansiuer them 
 which glory in appearance, and not 
 in heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside our- 
 selves, *"/ is to God: or whether we 
 be sober, it is for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ constrain - 
 eth us; because we thus judge, that 
 if one died for all, then were all 
 dead: 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that 
 they which live should not henceforth 
 live unto themselves, but unto him 
 which died for them, and rose again. 
 
 16 Wherefore henceforth know we 
 no man after the flesh: yea, though 
 we have known Christ after the flesh, 
 
 16 SV yet our inward man 17 V For the light affl. 5,5 SV who hath given 
 8 S But being confident, we are also willing xa SV om. For; SV but give you 
 (V us) occasion to glory on your behalf *4 SV that one died for all, consequently all 
 were dead 
 
 290 
 
5. 1 * 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 6,17 
 
 yet now henceforth know we him no 
 more. 
 
 1 7 Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
 he is a new creature: old things are 
 passed away; behold, all things are 
 become new. 
 
 1 8 And all things are of God, who 
 hath reconciled us^to himself by Je- 
 sus Christ, and hath given to us the 
 ministry of reconciliation; 
 
 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
 reconciling the world unto himself, 
 not imputing their trespasses unto 
 them; and hath committed unto us 
 the word of reconciliation. 
 
 20 Now then we are ambassadors 
 for Christ, as though God did beseech 
 you by us: we pray you in Christ's 
 stead, be ye reconciled to God. 
 
 2 1 For he hath made him to be sin 
 for us, who knew no sin; that we 
 might be made the righteousness of 
 God in him. 
 
 -_- CHAPTER VI. 
 
 V V E then, as workers together with 
 hitiiy beseech you also that ye receive 
 not the grace of God in vain. 
 
 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee 
 in a time accepted, and in the day 
 of salvation have I succoured thee: 
 behold, now is the accepted time; 
 behold, now is the day of salva- 
 tion.) 
 
 3 Giving no offence in any thing, 
 that the ministry be not blamed: 
 
 4 But in all things approving our- 
 selves as the ministers of God, in 
 much patience, in afflictions, in ne- 
 cessities, in distresses, 
 
 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in 
 
 x 7 SV behold, they are become new »8 $V om. Jesus « SV om. For 6," V your 
 heart M SV or what communion x 5 SV Beliar »$ SV for we are temples (V a 
 temple) 
 
 291 
 
 tumults, in labours, in watchings, in 
 fastings; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
 longsuffering, by kindness, by the 
 Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of truth, by the power 
 of God, by the armour of righteous- 
 ness on the right hand and on the 
 left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil 
 report and good report : as deceivers, 
 ahdjv* true; 
 
 9 As unknown, and yet well known ; 
 as dying, and, behold, we live; as 
 chastened, and not killed; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic- 
 ing; as poor, yet making many rich; 
 as having nothing, and yet possessing 
 all things. 
 
 \i O ye Corinthians, our mouth is 
 open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
 ye are straitened in your own bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompence in the 
 same, (I speak as unto my children,) 
 be ye also enlarged. 
 
 14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
 gether with unbelievers: for what 
 fellowship hath righteousness with 
 unrighteousness? and what commu- 
 nion hath light with darkness? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ 
 with Belial? or "what part hath he 
 that believeth with an infidel ? 
 
 16 And what agreement hath the 
 temple of God with idols? for ye are 
 the temple of the living God; as God 
 hath said, I will dwell in them, and 
 walk in them; and I will be their 
 God , and they shall be my people. 
 
 1 7 Wherefore come out from among 
 
6,i8 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7, is 
 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the 
 Lord, and touch not the unclean 
 thing; and I will receive you, 
 
 1 8 And will be a Father unto you, 
 and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
 ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 
 
 -£j CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JLJ.AVING therefore these pro- 
 mises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse 
 ourselves from all filthiness of the 
 ilesh and spirit, perfecting holiness 
 in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us; we have wronged no 
 man, we have corrupted no man, we 
 have defrauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn you: 
 for I have said before, that ye are in 
 our hearts to die and live with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech 
 toward you, great is my glorying of 
 you: I am filled with comfort, I am 
 exceeding joyful in all our tribula- 
 tion. 
 
 5 For, when we were come into 
 Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but 
 we were troubled on every side; with- 
 out were fightings, within were fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth 
 those that are cast down, comforted 
 us by the coming of Titus; 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, but 
 by the consolation wherewith he was 
 comforted in you, when he told us 
 your earnest desire, your mourning, 
 your fervent mind toward me; so that 
 I rejoiced the more. 
 
 8 For though I macTe you sorry 
 with a letter, I do not repent, though 
 I did repent: for I perceive that the 
 
 same epistle hath made you sorry, 
 though it were but for a season. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
 made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to 
 repentance: for ye were made sorry 
 after a godly manner, that ye might 
 receive damage by us in nothing. 
 
 io For godly sorrow worketh re- 
 pentance to salvation not to be re- 
 pented of: but the sorrow of the 
 world worketh death. 
 
 1 1 For behold this selfsame thing, 
 that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, 
 what carefulness it wrought in you, 
 y#a, what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
 what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, 
 what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what revenge ! In all things ye 
 have approved yourselves to be clear 
 in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto 
 you, I did it not for his cause that 
 had done the wrong, nor for his cause 
 that suffered wrong, but that our care 
 for you in the sight of God might 
 appear unto you. 
 
 13 Therefore we were comforted in 
 your comfort: yea, and exceedingly 
 the more joyed we for the joy of Ti- 
 tus, because his spirit was refreshed 
 by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any thing 
 to him of you, I am not ashamed; 
 but as we spake all things to you in 
 truth, even so our boasting, which 
 / made before Titus, is found a 
 truth. 
 
 15 And his inward affection is more 
 abundant toward you, whilst he re- 
 membereth the obedience of you all, 
 
 7,3 V ye are in 8 V but though I did repent, I perceive « SV your care for us 
 J 3 SV Theref. we were comforted: but in addition to our comfort, we rejoiced very much 
 more at the joy of Titus J 4 S* om. to 3'ou; V your boasting before Titus, S our boasting 
 before Titus X S S o?n. all 
 292 
 
tt 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 8,ao 
 
 how with fear and trembling ye re- 
 ceived him. 
 
 1 6 I rejoice therefore that I have 
 confidence in you in all things, 
 
 A/r CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
 you to wit of the grace of God be- 
 stowed on the churches of Macedonia; 
 
 2 How that in a great trial of afflic- 
 tion the abundance of their joy and 
 their deep poverty abounded unto the 
 riches of their liberality. 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear record, 
 yea, and beyond their power they were 
 willing of themselves; 
 
 4 Praying us with much intreaty 
 that we would receive the gift, and 
 take upon us the fellowship of the 
 ministering to the saints. 
 
 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
 but first gave their own selves to the 
 Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, 
 that as he had begun, so he would 
 also finish in you the same grace also. 
 
 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, and utterance, and 
 knowledge, and in all diligence, and 
 in your love to us, see that ye abound 
 in this grace also. 
 
 8 I speak not by commandment, 
 but by occasion of the forwardness of 
 others, and to prove the sincerity of 
 your love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
 was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 came poor, that ye through his po- 
 verty might be rich. 
 
 io And herein I give my advice: for 
 this is expedient for you, who have 
 begun before, not only to do, but also 
 to be forward a year ago. 
 
 1 1 Now therefore perform the doing 
 of it; that as there was a readiness to 
 will, so there may be a performance 
 also out of that which ye have. 
 
 12 For if there be first a willing 
 mind, it is accepted according to that 
 a man hath, and not according to that 
 he hath not. 
 
 1 3 For / mean not that other men 
 be eased, and ye burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now 
 at this time your abundance may 
 be a supply for their want, that then- 
 abundance also may be a supply 
 for your want: that there may be 
 equality: 
 
 15 As it is written, He that had 
 gathered much had nothing over; and 
 he that had gathered little had no 
 lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which put 
 the same earnest care into the heart 
 of Titus for you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the ex- 
 hortation ; but being more forward, of 
 his own accord he went unto you. 
 
 18 And we have sent with him the 
 brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
 throughout all the churches; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who was 
 also chosen of the churches to travel 
 with us with this grace, which is ad- 
 ministered by us to the glory of the 
 same Lord, and declaration of your 
 ready mind : 
 
 20 Avoiding this, that no man 
 
 16 SV om. therefore 8,4 SV with much intreaty beseeching of us the grace and the 
 fellowship 7 V and in our love to you 9 V om. Christ X2 SV according to what it may 
 have, not according to what it hath not *3 SV and you burdened T 9 V to travel with 
 us in this grace; V of the Lord; SV of our ready mind 
 
 293 
 
8,21 
 
 IT. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 9,*3 
 
 should blame us in this abundance 
 which is administered by us: 
 
 2 1 Providing for honest things, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, but also 
 in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our 
 brother, whom we have oftentimes 
 proved diligent in many things, but 
 now much more diligent, upon the 
 great confidence which / have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, 
 he is my partner and fellowhelper 
 concerning you: or our brethren be 
 enquired of, they are the messengers 
 of the churches, and the glory of 
 Christ. 
 
 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and 
 before the churches, the proof of your 
 love, and of our boasting on your be- 
 half. 
 
 .£, CHAPTER IX. 
 
 JT* O R as touching the ministering 
 to the saints, it is superfluous for me 
 to write to you: 
 
 2 For I know the forwardness of 
 your mind, for which I boast of you 
 to them of Macedonia, that Achaia 
 was ready a year ago; and your zeal 
 hath provoked very many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest 
 our boasting of you should be in vain 
 in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may 
 be ready: 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia 
 come with me, and find you unpre- 
 pared, we (that we say not, ye) should 
 be ashamed in this same confident 
 boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary 
 
 to exhort the brethren, that they 
 would go before unto you, and make 
 up beforehand your bounty, whereof 
 ye had notice before, that the- same 
 might be ready, as a matter of boun- 
 ty, and not as ^/"covetousness. 
 
 6 But this I say, He which soweth 
 sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
 and he which soweth bountifully shall 
 reap also bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he pur- 
 poseth in his heart, so let him give; 
 not grudgingly, or of necessity: for 
 God loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make all grace 
 abound toward you; that ye, always 
 having all sufficiency in all things, 
 may abound to every good work : 
 
 9 (As it is written, He hath dis- 
 persed abroad; he hath given to the 
 poor: his righteousness remaineth for 
 ever. 
 
 10 Now he that ministereth seed to 
 the sower both minister bread for 
 your food, and multiply your seed 
 sown, and increase the fruits of your 
 righteousness;) 
 
 11 Being enriched in every thing 
 to all bountifulness, which causeth 
 through us thanksgiving to God. 
 
 12 For the administration of this 
 service not only supplieth the want 
 of the saints, but is abundant also by 
 many thanksgivings unto God; 
 
 13 Whiles by the experiment of 
 this ministration they glorify God for 
 your professed subjection unto the 
 gospel of Christ, and for your liberal 
 distribution unto them, and unto all 
 men; 
 
 81 SV For we provide; S but also of men M translate which he hath in you 
 9/ SV in this same matter 5 S om. and after bounty 7 SV as he hath purposed 
 8 SV And God is able I0 SV seed to the sower and bread for eating, shall minister and 
 multiply your seed sown, and will increase Ix V of God Ia V unto Christ 
 294 
 
9>M 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IO,i7 
 
 14 And by their prayer for ,you, 
 which long after you for the exceed- 
 ing grace of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks be unto God for his un- 
 speakable gift. 
 
 , T CHAPTER X. 
 
 JNI OW I Paul myself beseech you 
 by the meekness and gentleness of 
 Christ, who in presence am base 
 among you, but being absent am bold 
 toward you: 
 
 2 But I beseech you, that I may not 
 be bold when I am present with that 
 confidence, wherewith I think to be 
 bold against some, which think of us 
 as if we walked according to the 
 flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
 we do not war after the flesh : 
 
 4 (For the weapons of our warfare 
 are not carnal, but mighty through 
 God to the pulling down of strong 
 holds;) 
 
 5 Casting down imaginations, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself 
 against the knowledge of God, and 
 bringing into captivity every thought 
 to the obedience of Christ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to 
 revenge all disobedience, when your 
 obedience is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the 
 outward appearance? If any man 
 trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
 let him of himself think this again, 
 that, as he is Christ's, even so are we 
 Christ's. 
 
 8 For though I should boast some 
 what more of our authority, which 
 the Lord hath given us for edifica 
 
 10, * V am bold for you 7 V seemeth to trust in himself; SV let him with himself; 
 SV om. Christ's after are we 8 SV om. us xa S* om. themselves after measuring 
 x 4 Y For we stretch ourselves (om. not); S om. for after you 
 
 29S 
 
 tion, and not for your destruction, I 
 should not be ashamed: 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if I would 
 terrify you by letters. 
 
 10 For his letters, say they, are 
 weighty and powerful; but his bodily 
 presence is weak, and his speech con- 
 temptible. 
 
 1 1 Let such an one think this, that, 
 such as we are in word by letters when 
 we are absent, such will we be also in 
 deed when we are present. 
 
 2 For we dare not make ourselves 
 of the number, or compare ourselves 
 with some that commend themselves: 
 but they measuring themselves by 
 themselves, and comparing themselves 
 among themselves, are not wise. 
 
 1 3 But we will not boast of things 
 without our measure, but according 
 to the measure of the rule which God 
 hath distributed to us, a measure to 
 reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves be- 
 yond our measure, as though we reach- 
 ed not unto you : for we are come as 
 far as to you also in preaching the 
 gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things without 
 our measure, that is, of other men's 
 labours; but having hope, when your 
 faith is increased, that we shall be 
 enlarged by you according to our rule 
 abundantly, 
 
 16 To preach the gospel in the re- 
 gions beyond you, and not to boast 
 in another man's line of things made 
 ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But he that glorieth, let him 
 glory in the Lord. 
 
IO,i8 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1 1, 20 
 
 18 For not he that commendeth 
 himself is approved, but whom the 
 Lord commendeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 WOULD to God ye could bear 
 with me a little in my folly : and in- 
 deed bear with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you with 
 godly jealousy: for I have espoused 
 you to one husband, that I may pre- 
 sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as 
 the serpent beguiled Eve through his 
 subtilty, so your minds should be 
 corrupted from the simplicity that is 
 in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
 another Jesus, whom we have not 
 preached, or if ye receive another 
 spirit, which ye have not received, 
 or another gospel, winch ye have not 
 accepted, ye might well bear with 
 him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
 behind the veiy chiefest apostles. 
 
 6 But though / be rude in speech, 
 yet not in knowledge; but w^ have 
 been throughly made manifest among 
 you in all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence in 
 abasing myself that ye might be ex- 
 alted, because I have preached to you 
 the gospel of God freely? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them, to do you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present with you, 
 and wanted, I was chargeable to no 
 man: for that which was lacking to 
 me the brethren which came from 
 Macedonia supplied : and in all things 
 
 ii,3 SV om. so; SV from the simplicity and holiness 5 V But I suppose 6 SV but 
 in every matter we made things manifest before all men among you l0 translate this 
 boasting in me shall not be stopped in the regions 
 296 
 
 I have kept myself from being bur- 
 densome unto you, and so will I keep 
 myself. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, 
 no man shall stop me of this boasting 
 in the regions of Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore? because I love you 
 not? God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I will do, 
 that I may cut off occasion from them 
 which desire occasion; that wherein 
 they glory, they may be found even 
 as we. 
 
 13 For such are false apostles, de- 
 ceitful workers, transforming them- 
 selves into the apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel; for Satan him- 
 self is transformed into an angel of 
 light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing 
 if his ministers also be transformed 
 as the ministers of righteousness; 
 whose end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16 I say again, Let no man think 
 me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool 
 receive me, that I may boast myself 
 a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak it 
 not after the Lord, but as it were 
 foolishly, in this coniidence of boast- 
 ing. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory after the 
 flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing 
 ye yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you 
 into bondage, if a man devour you, 
 if a man take of you, if a man exalt 
 himself, if a man smite you on the 
 face. 
 
I," 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I2,« 
 
 21 I speak as concerning reproach, 
 as though we had been weak. How- 
 beit whereinsoever any is bold, (I 
 speak foolishly, ) I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. 
 Are they Israelites? so am I. Are 
 they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ? 
 (L speak as a fool) I am more; in 
 labours more abundant, in stripes 
 above measure, in prisons more fre- 
 quent, in deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times received 
 I forty strifes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
 once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
 shipwreck , a night and a day I have 
 been in the deep; 
 
 26 In journeyings often, in perils of 
 waters , in perils of robbers, in perils 
 by mine men countrymen, in perils 
 by the heathen, in perils in the city, 
 in perils in the wilderness, in perils 
 in the sea, in perils among false bre- 
 thren ; 
 
 27 In weariness and painfulness, in 
 watchings often, in hunger and thirst, 
 in fastings often, in cold and naked- 
 ness. 
 
 28 Beside those things that are 
 without, that which cometh upon me 
 daily, the care of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? 
 who is offended, and I burn not? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will 
 glory of the things which concern 
 mine infirmities. 
 
 31 The God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which is blessed for 
 evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 
 
 32 In Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king kept the city of the 
 Damascenes with a garrison, desirous 
 to apprehend me: 
 
 33 And through a window in a 
 basket was I let down by the wall, 
 and escaped his hands. 
 
 T CHAPTER XII. 
 
 ±T is not expedient for me doubt- 
 less to glory. I will come to visions 
 and revelations of the Lord. 
 
 2 I knew a man in Christ above 
 fourteen years ago, (whether in the 
 body, I cannot tell; or whether out 
 of the body, I cannot tell : God know- 
 eth;) such an one caught up to the 
 third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such a man, (whe- 
 ther in the body, or out of the body, 
 I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 
 
 4 How that he was caught up in- 
 to paradise, and heard unspeakable 
 words, which it is not lawful for a 
 man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such an one will I glory: yet 
 of myself I will not glory, but in mine 
 infirmities. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to glo- 
 ry, I shall not be a fool; for I will 
 say the truth: but now I forbear, lest 
 any man should think of me above 
 that which he seeth me to be, or that 
 he heareth of me. 
 
 ax S* om. I speak 2 3 S in stripes more frequent, in prisons above measure, V in 
 prisons more frequent, in stripes above measure 3° V which concern infirmity 3* SV 
 Father of the Lord Jesus, which 3= V with a garrison to apprehend me 12, 1 V It is 
 needful to glory, it is not expedient indeed, but I will come also, S It is not expedient, 
 indeed, to glory, but I will 3 V om. I cannot tell 5 V but in infirmities 6 -7 SVA But 
 now I forbear even the abundance of the revelations, lest any man — he heareth of me; 
 for lest I should be exalted above measure, there was given 
 297 
 
2,7 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 12,21 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted 
 above measure through the abun- 
 dance of the revelations, there was 
 given to me a thorn in the flesh, 
 the messenger of Satan to buffet 
 me, lest I should be exalted above 
 measure. 
 
 8 For this thing I besought the 
 Lord thrice, that it might depart from 
 me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace 
 is sufficient for thee: for my strength 
 is made perfect in weakness. Most 
 gladly therefore will I rather glory 
 in my infirmities, that the power of 
 Christ may rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
 infirmities, in reproaches, in necessi- 
 ties, in persecutions, in distresses for 
 Christ's sake: for when I am weak, 
 then am I strong. 
 
 11 I am become a fool in glory- 
 ing; ye have compelled me: for I 
 ought to have been commended of 
 you: for in nothing am I behind the 
 very chiefest apostles, though I be 
 nothing. 
 
 12 Truly the signs of an apostle 
 were wrought among you in all pa- 
 tience, in signs, and wonders, and 
 mighty deeds. 
 
 1 3 For what is it wherein ye were 
 inferior to other churches, except it be 
 that I myself was not burdensome to 
 you? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time I am 
 ready to come to you; and I will not 
 
 be burdensome to you : for I seek not 
 yours, but you : for the children ought 
 not to lay up for the parents, but the 
 parents for the children. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend 
 and be spent for you; though the more 
 abundantly I love you, the less I be 
 loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not burden 
 you: nevertheless, being crafty, 1 
 caught you with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by 
 any of them whom I sent unto 
 you? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with him I 
 sent a brother. Did Titus make a 
 gain of you? walked we not in the 
 same spirit? walked we not in the 
 same steps? 
 
 19 Again, think ye that we excuse 
 ourselves unto you? we speak before 
 God in Christ : but we do all things, 
 dearly beloved, for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I 
 shall not find you such as I would, 
 and that I shall be found unto you 
 such as ye would not: lest there 
 be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
 backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
 tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, 
 my God will humble me among you, 
 and that I shall bewail many which 
 have sinned already, and have not re- 
 pented of the uncleanness and forni- 
 cation and lasciviousness which they 
 have committed. 
 
 7 SVA after buffet me om. lest I should be exalted above measure 8 A And for 
 this thing 9 SVA for strength; V in infirmities I0 S and necessities; A om. in persecu- 
 tions; SV in persecutions and distresses " SVA om. in glorying I2 SVA in all patience 
 and (A om.) signs *4 SVA Behold this is the third time I am; SVA om. to you after 
 burdensome x 5 V for you, if the more abundantly loving you, the less I be Ipved, SA for 
 you. If I love you more abundantly, am I less beloved ? J 9 SVA You have thought for 
 some time that we excuse ourselves unto you. » SV debate; SV envying 
 298 
 
13.* 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I3, J 4 
 
 ^ CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 H I S is the third time I am com- 
 ing to you. In the mouth of two or 
 three witnesses shall every word be 
 established. 
 
 2 I told you before, and foretell you, 
 as if I were present, the second time; 
 and being absent now I write to them 
 which heretofore have sinned, and to 
 all other, that, if I come again, I will 
 not spare: 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
 speaking in me, which to you-ward is 
 not weak, but is mighty in you. 
 
 4 For though he was crucified 
 through weakness, yet he liveth by 
 the power of God. For we also are 
 weak in him, but we shall live with 
 him by the power of God toward you. 
 
 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye 
 be in the faith; prove your own selves. 
 Know ye not your own selves, how 
 that Jesus Christ is in you, except 
 ye be reprobates? 
 
 6 But I trust that ye shall know 
 that we are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no 
 evil; not that we should appear ap- 
 
 proved, but that ye should do that 
 which is honest, though we be as re- 
 probates. 
 
 8 For we can do nothing against 
 the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong: and this 
 also we wish, even your perfection. 
 
 io Therefore I write these tilings 
 being absent, lest being present I 
 should use sharpness, according to 
 the power which the Lord hath giv- 
 en me to edification, and not to de- 
 struction. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be 
 perfect, be of good comfort, be of one 
 mind, live in peace; and the God of 
 love and peace shall be with you. 
 
 1 2 Greet one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the love of God, and the 
 communion of the Holy Ghost, be 
 with you all. Amen. 
 
 % The second epistle to the Corinthians 
 was written from Philippi, a city of 
 Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 
 
 13. x A Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come; S that in the mouth 
 2 SVA I told before and now I foretell, as if I were present the second time, and being 
 absent, to them which 4 SV For he was crucified through weakness, but he liveth; 
 SV weak with him; V om. toward you 5 A om. prove your own selves; SA Christ Je- 
 sus; V is in you 7 SVA Now we pray " A om. be of one mind x 4 V om. Christ; 
 SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second to the Corinthians. 
 
 299 
 
GALATIANS. 
 
 I,i9 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 n CHAPTER I. 
 
 I AUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
 neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, 
 and God the Father, who raised him 
 from the dead;) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are 
 with me, unto the churches of Galatia: 
 
 3 Grace be to you and peace from 
 God the Father, and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
 that he might deliver us from this 
 present evil world, according to the 
 will of God and our Father : 
 
 5 To whom be glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
 removed from him that called you 
 into the grace of Christ unto another 
 gospel : 
 
 7 Which is not another; but there 
 be some that trouble you, and would 
 pervert the gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel from 
 heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
 you than that which we have preach- 
 ed unto you, let him be accursed. 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I now 
 again, If any matt preach any other 
 gospel unto you than that ye have 
 received, let him be accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, or 
 God? or do I seek to please men? 
 
 for if I yet pleased men, I should not 
 be the servant of Christ. 
 
 1 1 But I certify you, brethren, that 
 the gospel which was preached of me 
 is not after man. 
 
 12 For I neither received it of man, 
 neither was I taught it, but by the 
 revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my con- 
 versation in time past in the Jews' 
 religion, how that beyond measure I 
 persecuted the church of God, and 
 wasted it: 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' religion 
 above many my equals in mine own 
 nation, being more exceedingly zea- 
 lous of the traditions of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it pleased God, who 
 separated me from my mother's womb, 
 and called me by his grace , 
 
 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I 
 might preach him among the hea- 
 then; immediately I conferred not 
 with flesh and blood: 
 
 1 7 Neither went I up to Jerusalem 
 to them which were apostles before 
 me; but I went into Arabia, and re- 
 turned again unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went 
 up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and 
 abode with him fifteen days^ 
 
 19 But other of the apostles saw I 
 none, save James the Lord's brother. 
 
 Title: SVA To the Galatians. i,3 S A our Father; S A from the Lord 6 translate 
 in the grace 8 S cm. unto you before than 9 S As I said xo SVA om. for before if 
 11 V For I certify X S V it pleased /«';« who x 7 V neither went I unto Jerusalem 
 18 SVA to acquaint myself with Cephas 
 30O 
 
1,20 
 
 CALATTANS. 
 
 2, IS 
 
 20 Now the things which T write 
 unto you, behold, before God, I lie 
 not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I carne into the re- 
 gions of Syria and Cilicia; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face unto 
 the churches of Judxa which were in 
 Christ : 
 
 23 But they had heard only, That 
 he which persecuted us in times past 
 now preachcth the faith which once 
 he destroyed. 
 
 24 And they glorified God in me. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER II. 
 
 1HEN fourteen years after I went 
 up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, 
 and took Titus with me also. 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, and 
 communicated unto them that gospel 
 which I preach among the Gentiles, 
 but privately to them which were of 
 reputation, lest by any means I should 
 run, or had run, in vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with 
 me, being a Greek, was compelled to 
 be circumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of false bre- 
 thren unawares brought in, who came 
 in privily to spy out our liberty which 
 we have in Christ Jesus, that they 
 might bring us into bondage : 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by sub- 
 jection, no, not for an hour; that the 
 truth of the gospel might continue 
 with you. 
 
 6 But of these who seemed to be 
 somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it 
 maketh no matter to me: God ac- 
 cepteth no man's person:) for they 
 who seemed to be somewhat in con 
 ference added nothing to me : 
 
 2,9 A om. Cephas " SVA Eut when Cephas was come 
 come J 3 S And all the other Jews 1 * SVA unto Cephas 
 
 SOI 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they saw 
 hat the gospel of the uncircumci- 
 
 sion was committed unto me, ns the 
 gospel of the circumcision was unto 
 Peter; 
 
 8 (For he that wrought effectually 
 in Peter to the apostleship of the cir- 
 cumcision, the same was mighty in 
 me toward the Gentiles:) 
 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, per- 
 ceived the grace that was given unto 
 me, they gave to me and Barnabas 
 the right hands of fellowship; that 
 we should go unto the heathen , and 
 they unto the circumcision. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should 
 remember the poor; the same which 
 I also was forward to do. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to the face, 
 because he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certain came 
 from James, he did eat with the 
 Gentiles: but when they were come, 
 he withdrew and separated himself, 
 fearing them which were of the cir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissembled 
 likewise with him; insomuch that 
 Barnabas also was carried away with 
 their dissimulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they walked 
 not uprightly according to the truth 
 of the gospel, I said unto Peter before 
 them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest 
 after the manner of Gentiles, and 
 not as do the Jews, why compellest 
 thou the Gentiles to live as do the 
 Jews? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, and 
 not sinners of the G entiles, 
 
 SV but when he was 
 
2,i6 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 3, J 4 
 
 1 6 Knowing that a man is not jus- 
 tified by the works of the law, but 
 by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we 
 have believed in Jesus Christ, that 
 we might be justified by the faith of 
 Christ, and not by the works of the 
 law : for by the works of the law shall 
 no flesh be justified. 
 
 1 7 But if, while we seek to be jus- 
 tified by Christ, we ourselves also are 
 found sinners, is therefore Christ the 
 minister of sin? God forbid. 
 
 1 8 For if I build again the things 
 which I destroyed, I make myself a 
 transgressor. 
 
 19 For I through the law am dead 
 to the law, that I might live unto 
 God. 
 
 20 I am crucified with Christ: ne- 
 vertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ 
 liveth in me: and the life which I now 
 live in the flesh I live by the faith of 
 the Son of God, who loved me, and 
 gave himself for me. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of 
 God : for if righteousness come by the 
 law, then Christ is dead in vain. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 (J FOOLISH Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you, that ye should not 
 obey the truth, before whose eyes 
 Jesus Christ hath been evidently set 
 forth, crucified among you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you, 
 Received ye the Spirit by the works 
 of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun 
 in the Spirit, are ye now made per 
 feet by the flesh? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so many things 
 in vain ? if it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that ministereth to 
 you the Spirit, and worketh miracles 
 among you, doeth he it by the works 
 of the law, or by the hearing of 
 faith? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham believed God, 
 and it was accounted to him for right- 
 eousness. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore that they which 
 are of faith, the same are the children 
 of Abraham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that 
 God would justify the heathen through 
 faith, preached before the gospel un- 
 to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all 
 nations be blessed. 
 
 9 So then they which be of faith are 
 blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works 
 of the law are under the curse : for it 
 is written, Cursed is every one that 
 continueth not in all things which are 
 written in the book of the law to do 
 them. 
 
 1 1 But that no man is justified by 
 the law in the sight of God, it is 
 evident: for, The just shall live by 
 faith. 
 
 12 And the law is not of faith: but, 
 The man that doeth them shall live 
 in them. 
 
 13 Christ hath redeemed us from 
 the curse of the law, being made a 
 curse for us: for it is written, Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a tree : 
 
 14 That the blessing of Abraham 
 might come on the Gentiles through 
 Jesus Christ; that we might receive 
 
 16 SV but knowing; VA faith of Christ Jesus, even; SA believed in Christ Jesus 
 50 A/ live by the faith; V by the faith of God and Christ, who 3, 1 SVA om. that you 
 should not obey the truth; SVA om. among you 5 A received ye the Spirit by the works 
 of the law » SVA but, He who doeth them 
 302 
 
GALATIANS. 
 
 4,7 
 
 the promise of the Spirit through 
 faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the man- 
 ner of men; Though it be but a man's 
 covenant , yet if it be confirmed , no 
 man cUsarmulleth, or addeth thereto. 
 
 16 Now to Abraham and his seed 
 were the promises made. He saith 
 not, And to seeds, as of many; but 
 as of one, And to thy seed, which is 
 Christ 
 
 17 And this I say, that the covenant, 
 that was confirmed before of God in 
 Christ, the law, which was four hun- 
 dred and thirty years after, cannot 
 disannul, that it should make the pro- 
 mise of none effect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be of the 
 law, it is no more of promise: but 
 God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then serveth the law? 
 It was added because of transgres- 
 sions, till the seed should come to 
 whom the promise was made; and it 
 was ordained by angels in the hand 
 of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a media- 
 tor of one, but God is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against the pro- 
 mises of God? God forbid: for if 
 there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily right- 
 eousness should have been by the law. 
 
 22 But the scripture hath conclud- 
 ed all under sin, that the promise by 
 faith of Jesus Christ might be given 
 to them that believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were 
 kept under the law, shut up unto the 
 faith which should afterwards be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the law was our school- 
 master to bring us unto Christ, that 
 we might be justified by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, we 
 are no longer under a schoolmaster. 
 
 26 For ye are all the children of 
 God by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For as many of you as have 
 been baptized into Christ have put 
 on Christ. 
 
 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there is neither bond nor free, there 
 is neither male nor female: for ye are 
 all one in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, and heirs according 
 to the promise. 
 
 - T CHAPTER IV. 
 
 iSI O W I say, That the heir, as long 
 as he is a child, differeth nothing 
 from a servant, though he be lord 
 of all; 
 
 2 But is under tutors and governors 
 until the time appointed of the father. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were chil- 
 dren, were in bondage under the ele- 
 ments of the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the time 
 was come, God sent forth his Son, 
 made of a woman, made under the 
 law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. 
 
 6 And because ye are sons, God hath 
 sent forth the Spirit of his Son into 
 your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no more a 
 servant, but a son; and if a son, then 
 an heir of God through Christ. 
 
 x 7 SVA o?)i. in Christ 21 V om. of God; V been in the law » 2 translate hath shut up 
 all * 3 SA for ye are all Christ Jesus' s *9 V are ye of Abraham's seed; SVA om. and before 
 heirs 4, 6 V he hath sent forth; SVA into our hearts 7 SVA then an heir through God 
 
 303 
 
4, s 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 4,3' 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not 
 God, ye did service unto them which 
 by nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have 
 known God, or rather are known of 
 God, how turn ye again to the weak 
 and beggarly elements, whereunto ye 
 desire again to be in bondage? 
 
 io Ye observe days, and months, 
 and times, and years. 
 
 Ill am afraid of you, lest I have 
 bestowed upon you labour in vain. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as 
 I am; for I am as ye are: ye have 
 not injured me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how through infirmity 
 of the flesh I preached the gospel unto 
 you at the first. 
 
 14 And my temptation which was 
 in my flesh ye despised not, nor re- 
 jected; but received me as an angel 
 of God, even as Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where is then the blessedness 
 ye spake of? for I bear you record, 
 that, if it had been possible, ye would 
 have plucked out your own eyes, and 
 have given them to me. 
 
 1 6 Am I therefore become your ene- 
 my, because I tell you the truth? 
 
 17 They zealously affect you, but 
 not well; yea, they would exclude 
 you, that ye might affect them. 
 
 18 But it is good to be zealously 
 affected always in a good thing, and 
 not only when I am present with you. 
 
 19 My little children, of whom I 
 travail in birth again until Christ be 
 formed in you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you 
 
 now, and to change my voice; for I 
 stand in doubt of you. 
 
 2 1 Tell me, ye that desire to be un- 
 der the law, do ye not hear the law? 
 
 22 For it is written, that Abraham 
 had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, 
 the other by a freewoman. 
 
 23 But he who was of the bond- 
 woman was bom after the flesh; but 
 he of the freewoman was by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an allegory: 
 for these are the two covenants; the 
 one from the mount Sinai, which gen- 
 dereth to bondage, which is Agar. 
 
 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in 
 Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem 
 which now is, and is in "bondage with 
 her children. 
 
 26 But Jerusalem which is above 
 is free, which is the mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou 
 barren that bearest not; break forth 
 and cry, thou that travailest not : for 
 the desolate hath many more children 
 than she which hath an husband. 
 
 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
 are the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he that was born 
 after the flesh persecuted him that 
 was born after the Spirit, even so it 
 is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith the scrip- 
 ture? Cast out the bondAvoman and 
 her son: for the son of the bondwo- 
 man shall not be heir with the son of 
 the freewoman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not 
 children of the bondwoman, but of 
 the free. 
 
 M SVA your temptation in my flesh *5 SVA Where is then *9 SV My children 
 2 4 VA these are two covenants 2 S VA But this Agar; S For Sinai is a mountain , being 
 in Arabia; SVA for she is in bondage *> SV which is our mother (om. all) 28 V Now 
 you, brethren, as Is. was, are 30 A this bondwoman 3* SV Wherefore, brethren, 
 A But, brethren 
 
 304 
 
5, 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 S,** 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 OTAND fast therefore in the li- 
 berty wherewith Christ hath made us 
 free, and be not entangled again with 
 the yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that 
 if ye be circumcised, Christ shall pro- 
 fit you nothing. 
 
 3 For I testify again to every man 
 that is circumcised, that he is a debtor 
 to do the whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is become of no effect un- 
 to you, whosoever of you are justified 
 by the law; ye are fallen from grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit wait 
 for the hope of righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir- 
 cumcision availeth any thing, nor un- 
 circumcision; but faith which work- 
 clh by love. 
 
 7 Ye did run well; who did hinder 
 you that ye should not obey the truth? 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh not of him 
 that calleth you. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump. 
 
 io I have confidence in you through 
 the Lord, that ye will be none other- 
 wise minded: but he that troubleth 
 you shall bear bis judgment, whoso- 
 ever he be. 
 
 1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
 circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- 
 secution? then is the offence of the 
 cross ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off 
 which trouble you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been call- 
 ed unto liberty; only use not liberty 
 
 for an occasion to the flesh, but by 
 love serve one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
 word, even in this; Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one 
 another, take heed that ye be not 
 consumed one of another. 
 
 16 This I say then, Walk in the 
 Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust 
 of the flesh. 
 
 1 7 For the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the.Spirit against the flesh : 
 and these are contrary the one to the 
 other: so that ye cannot do the things 
 that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye 
 are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are 
 manifest, which are these; Adultery, 
 fornication, uncleanness, lascivious- 
 ness, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, va- 
 riance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- 
 tions, heresies, • 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, 
 revellings, and such like : of the which 
 I tell you before, as I have also told 
 you in time past, that they which do 
 such things shall not inherit the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
 goodness, faith, 
 
 23 'Meekness, temperance: against 
 such there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's have 
 crucified the flesh with the affections 
 and lusts. 
 
 5, 1 SVA It is for liberty that Christ hath made us free. Therefore stand fast, and 
 be not 2 S* Behold, I say "> V om. through the Lord " A of the cross of Christ 
 *7 SV for these are *9 SVA om. adultery *» V emulation 2I SV om. murders; SV as 
 I have told you; S om. in time past *4 S that are the Lord Christ Jesus's, VA that are 
 Christ Jesus's 
 
 305 
 
 20 
 
5» 9 * 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 6,18 
 
 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us 
 also walk in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let us not be desirous of vain 
 glory, provoking one another, envy- 
 ing one another. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER VI. 
 
 .BRETHREN, if a man be over- 
 taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, 
 restore such an one in the spirit of 
 meekness; considering thyself, lest 
 thou also be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, 
 and so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to be 
 something, when he is nothing, he 
 deceiveth himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove his own 
 work, and then shall he have rejoic- 
 ing in himself alone, and not in an- 
 other. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his own 
 burden. 
 
 6 Let him that is taught in the word 
 communicate unto him that teacheth 
 in all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived; God is not 
 mocked : for whatsoever a man sow- 
 eth, that shall he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his flesh 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption; but 
 he that soweth to the Spirit shall of 
 the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary in well 
 doing: for in due season we shall 
 reap, if we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore opportu- 
 nity, let us do good unto all men, 
 especially unto them who are of the 
 household of faith. 
 
 1 1 Ye see how large a letter I have 
 written unto you with mine own 
 hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a 
 fair shew in the flesh, they constrain 
 you to be circumcised ; only lest they 
 should suffer persecution for the cross 
 of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who 
 are circumcised keep the law; but 
 desire to have you circumcised, that 
 they may glory in your flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I should 
 glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom the world is 
 crucified unto me, and I unto the 
 world. 
 
 15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir- 
 cumcision availeth any thing, nor un- 
 circumcision, but a new creature. 
 
 16 And as many as walk accord- 
 ing to this rule, peace be on them, 
 and mercy, and upon the Israel of 
 God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man 
 trouble me: for I bear in my body 
 the marks of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
 Amen. 
 
 % Unto the Galatians written from Rome. 
 
 6, 3 V and so shall you fulfil 4 V But let him prove *S V om. in Christ Jesus; 
 SVA neither circumcision is any thing *7 S the marks of the Lord Jesus Christ, VA the 
 marks of Jesus ^ S of the Lord. Subscription: SVA To the Galatians. 
 
 306 
 
EPHESIANS. 
 
 I,x6 
 
 THE EriSTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 —^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 ± AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, to the saints 
 which are at Ephesus, and to the 
 faithful in Christ Jesus : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ , who hath 
 blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
 in heavenly places in Christ: 
 
 4 According as he hath chosen us 
 in him before the foundation of the 
 world, that we should be holy and 
 without blame before him in love: 
 
 5 Having predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
 to himself, according to the good 
 pleasure of his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory of his 
 grace, wherein he hath made us ac- 
 cepted in the beloved. 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood , the forgiveness of 
 sins, according to the riches of his 
 grace; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward 
 us in all wisdom and piudence; 
 
 9 Having made known unto us the 
 mystery of his will, according to his 
 
 good pleasure which he hath pur- 
 posed in himself: 
 
 io That in the dispensation of the 
 fulness of times he might gather toge- 
 ther in one all things in Christ, both 
 which are in heaven, and which are 
 on earth; even in him: 
 
 1 1 In whom also we have obtained 
 an inheritance, being predestinated 
 according to the purpose of him who 
 worketh all things after the counsel 
 of his own will : 
 
 12 That we should be to the praise 
 of his glory, who first trusted in 
 Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted, after 
 that ye heard the word of truth, the 
 gospel of your salvation: in whom 
 also after that ye believed, ye were 
 sealed with that holy Spirit of pro- 
 mise, 
 
 14 Which is the earnest of our in- 
 heritance until the redemption of the 
 purchased possession, unto the praise 
 of his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
 of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
 love unto all the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for 
 you, making mention of you in my 
 prayers; 
 
 Title: SVA To the Ephcsians. 1,* V of Christ Jesus; S 2 A to all the saints; S*V» 
 om. at Ephesus 3 V the God of our Lord; S of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; 
 S* om. us 6 SVA whereby he hath made us accepted 7 A to the riches of his good- 
 ness 10 A according to the dispensation; SVA all things in Christ, which are " SVA 
 in whom also we are called, being x 5 S*VA om. love l6 SVA making mention 0/ you 
 in my prayers 
 
 307 
 
Ii T 7 
 
 EfHESIANS. 
 
 2,i4 
 
 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
 unto you the spirit of wisdom and re- 
 velation in the knowledge of him : 
 
 1 8 The eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened; that ye may know 
 what is the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches" of the glory of his 
 inheritance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding great- 
 ness of his power to us-ward who be- 
 lieve, according to the working of his 
 mighty power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he raised him from the dead, 
 and set him at his own right hand in 
 the heavenly places, 
 
 21 Far above all principality, and 
 power, and might, and dominion, and 
 every name that is named, not only 
 in this world, but also in that which 
 is to come: 
 
 22 And hath put all things under 
 his feet, and gave him to be the head 
 over all things to the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body, the fulness 
 of him that filleth all in all. 
 
 . CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND you hath he quickened ', who 
 were dead in trespasses and sins; 
 
 2 Wherein in time past ye walked 
 according to the course of this world, 
 according to the prince of the power 
 of the air, the spirit that now worketh 
 in the children of disobedience: 
 
 3 Among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past in the lusts 
 of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of 
 the flesh and of the mind; and were 
 
 by nature the children of wrath, even / 
 as others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, 
 for his great love wherewith he 
 loved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together with Christ, 
 (by grace ye are saved;) 
 
 6 And hath raised us up together, 
 and made us sit together in heavenly 
 places in Christ Jesus : 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he might 
 shew the exceeding riches of his grace 
 in his kindness toward us through 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace are ye saved through 
 faith; and that not of yourselves: it 
 is the gift of God : 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man should 
 boast. 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, 
 created in Christ Jesus unto good 
 works, which God hath before ordain- 
 ed that we should walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
 being in time past Gentiles in the 
 flesh, who are called Uncircumcision 
 by that which is called the Circum- 
 cision in the flesh made by hands; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were with- 
 out Christ, being aliens from the com- 
 monwealth of Israel, and strangers 
 from the covenants of promise, hav- 
 ing no hope, and without God in the 
 world : 
 
 1 3 But now in Christ Jesus ye who 
 sometimes were far off are made nigh 
 by the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who hath 
 made both one, and hath broken 
 
 18 SA the eyes of your heart, V the eyes of the heart; SVA om. and before what; 
 S the riches of the inheritance of his glory m SA and set him 2I V above all power and 
 principality 2, 1 SA in your trespasses and sins, V in your tresp. and lusts V dead in 
 sins and lusts I0 S* For we arc the workmanship of God 
 
 308 
 
2,i5 
 
 KI'IIliSIANS. 
 
 0« l 3 
 
 down the middle wall of partition be- 
 tween us; 
 
 15 Having abolished in his flesh the 
 enmity, even the law of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances; for to 
 make in himself of twain one new 
 man, so making peace; 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cross, 
 having slain the enmity thereby: 
 
 1 7 And came and preached peace to 
 you which were afar off, and to them 
 that were nigh. 
 
 18 For through him we both have 
 access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and of the 
 household of God; 
 
 20 And are built upon the foun- 
 dation of the apostles and prophets, 
 Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
 corner stone; 
 
 21 In whom all the building fitly 
 framed together groweth unto an holy 
 temple in the Lord: 
 
 22 In whom ye also are builded 
 together for an habitation of God 
 through the Spirit. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 JTOR this cause I Paul, the pri- 
 soner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the dispen- 
 sation of the grace of God which is 
 given me to ycu-ward: 
 
 3 How that by revelation he made 
 
 known unto me the mystery; (as I 
 wrote afore in few words, 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may 
 understand my knowledge in the mys- 
 tery of Christ) 
 
 5 Which in other ages was not made 
 known unto the sons of men, as it is 
 now revealed unto his holy apostles 
 and prophets by the Spirit; 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should be fel- 
 lowheirs, and of the same body, and 
 partakers of his promise in Christ by 
 the gospel : 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister, 
 according to the gift of the grace of 
 God given unto me by the effectual 
 working of his power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less than the 
 least of all saints, is this grace given, 
 that I should preach among the Gen- 
 tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; 
 
 9 And to make all men see what is 
 the fellowship of the mystery, which 
 from the beginning of the world hath 
 been hid in God, who created all 
 things by Jesus Christ : 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto the 
 principalities and powers in heavenly 
 places might be known by the church 
 the manifold wisdom of God, 
 
 1 1 According to the eternal purpose 
 which he purposed in Christ Jesus 
 our Lord: 
 
 12 In whom we have boldness and 
 access with confidence by the faith of 
 him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint 
 
 *5 SVA for to make in him x 7 SVA and peace to them *9 SVA but ye are fellow- 
 citizens =» VA Christ Jesus himself being, S Christ (am. Jesus and himself) being 
 22 V habitation of Christ 3, 1 S om. Jesus 2 A of his grace, which 3 SVA by revelation 
 was made known unto me 5 SVA to other ages; V unto his saints and prophets 6 SVA 
 of the promise in Christ Jesus 8 SVA preach unto the Gentiles 9 SA and to show what 
 is; SVA what is the dispensation of the mystery; S hath been hid by God; SVA om. by 
 Jesus Christ 
 
 309 
 
3, 1 * 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 4, T 4 
 
 not at my tribulations for you, which 
 is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees 
 unto the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in 
 heaven and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his glory, to 
 be strengthened with might by his 
 Spirit in the inner man; 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted 
 and grounded in love, 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend with 
 all saints what is the breadth, and 
 length, and depth, and height; 
 
 19 And to know the love of Christ, 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 might be filled with all the fulness of 
 God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is able to do 
 exceeding abundantly above all that 
 we ask or think, according to the 
 power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the church 
 by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, 
 world without end. Amen. 
 
 T CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 THEREFORE, the prisoner of 
 the Lord, beseech you that ye walk 
 worthy of the vocation wherewith ye 
 are called, 
 
 2 With all lowliness and meekness, 
 with longsuffering, forbearing one an- 
 other in love; 
 
 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity 
 of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one Spi- 
 rit, even as ye are called in one hope 
 of your calling; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 
 
 6 One God and Father of all, who 
 is above all, and through all, and in 
 you all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us is given 
 grace according to the measure of the 
 gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, When he as- 
 cended up on high, he led captivity 
 captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it 
 but that he also descended first into 
 the lower parts of the earth? 
 
 10 He that descended is the same 
 also that ascended up far above all 
 heavens, that he might fill all things. ) 
 
 1 1 And he gave some, apostles; and 
 some, prophets; and some, evangel- 
 ists; and some, pastors and teachers; 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the saints, 
 for the work of the ministry, for the 
 edifying of the body of Christ : 
 
 13 Till we all come in the unity of 
 the faith, and of the knowledge of 
 the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the measure of the stature of 
 the fulness of Christ : 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more 
 children, tossed to and fro, and car- 
 ried about with every wind of doc- 
 trine, by the sleight of men, and 
 cunning craftiness, whereby they lie 
 in wait to deceive; 
 
 *4 S VA om. of our Lord Jesus Christ & V and height and depth 2° A that worketh 
 in you 2I SVA in the church and in Christ Jesus 4, 1 S the prisoner in (also VA in for 
 of ) Christ 4 Vow. even 6 SVA and through all and (V om. and) in all 7 V one of you 
 8 A When thou ascendedst up on high, thou leddest captivity captive, he gave; S om. 
 and before gave 9 SA om. first x 4 A craftiness ez>en unto the wiles of the deceit of the 
 devil 
 
 3IO 
 
4, is 
 
 EniESIANS. 
 
 5,4 
 
 15 But speaking the truth in love, 
 may grow up into him in all things, 
 which is the head, even Christ: 
 
 16 From whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together and compacted by 
 that which every joint supplieth, ac- 
 cording to the effectual working in 
 the measure of every part, maketh 
 increase of the body unto the edifying 
 of itself in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify 
 in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk 
 not as other Gentiles walk, in the 
 vanity of their mind, 
 
 18 Having the understanding dark- 
 ened, being alienated from the life of 
 God through the ignorance that is in 
 them, because of the blindness of 
 their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling have 
 given themselves over unto lascivi- 
 ousness, to work all uncleanness with 
 greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned 
 Christ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard him, 
 and have been taught by him, as the 
 truth is in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye put off concerning the 
 former conversation the old man, 
 which is corrupt according to the 
 deceitful lusts; 
 
 23 And be renewed in the spirit of 
 your mind; 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new 
 man, which after God is created in 
 righteousness and true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away lying, 
 speak every man truth with his neigh- 
 bour: for we are members one of an- 
 other. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let 
 not the sun go down upon your 
 wrath : 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal no more : 
 but rather let him labour, working 
 with his hands the thing which is 
 good, that he may have to give to 
 him that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt communication 
 proceed out of your mouth, but that 
 which is good to the use of edifying, 
 that it may minister grace unto the 
 hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve not the holy Spirit 
 of God, whereby ye are sealed unto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
 and anger, and clamour, and evil 
 speaking, be put away from you, 
 with all malice : 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, 
 tenderhearted, forgiving one another, 
 even as God for Christ's sake hath 
 forgiven you. 
 
 T ^ CHAPTER V. 
 
 JDE ye therefore followers of God, 
 
 as dear children; 
 
 2 And walk in love, as Christ also 
 hath loved us, and hath given himself 
 for us an offering and a sacrifice to 
 God for a sweetsmelling savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all unclean- 
 ness, or covetousness, let it not be 
 once named among you, as becometh 
 saints; 
 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- 
 ing, nor jesting, which are not con- 
 venient : but rather giving of thanks. 
 
 «* SVA as the Gentiles walk «4 S created in holiness and true righteousnesi 
 *S S truth to his neighbour <* SA with his own hands 3* V om. and; V hath for- 
 given us $,- SVA hath loved you; V for you; S a sacrifice and an offering 
 
 3" 
 
5,5 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that no whore- 
 monger, nor unclean person, nor co- 
 vetous man, who is an idolater, hath 
 any inheritance in the kingdom of 
 Christ and of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you with vain 
 words: foT because of these things 
 cometh the wrath of God upon the 
 children of disobedience. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with 
 them. 
 
 8 For ye were sometimes darkness, 
 but now art ye light in the Lord: 
 ^v•alk as children of light : 
 
 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in 
 all goodness and righteousness and 
 truth;) 
 
 io Proving what is acceptable unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And have no fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but ra- 
 ther reprove them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak 
 of those things which are done of 
 them in secret. 
 
 13 But all things that are reproved 
 are made manifest by the light: for 
 whatsoever doth make manifest is 
 light. 
 
 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou 
 that sleepest, and arise from the dead, 
 and Christ shall give thee light. 
 
 15 See then that ye walk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because the 
 days are evil. 
 
 1 7 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but 
 understanding what the will of the 
 Lord is. 
 
 1 8 And be not drunk with wine, 
 wherein is excess; but be filled with 
 the Spirit; 
 
 1 9 Speaking to yourselves in psalms 
 and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- 
 ing and making melody in your heart 
 to the Lord; 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for all 
 things unto God and the Father in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to an- 
 other in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of 
 the wife, even as Christ is the head 
 of the church: and he is the saviour 
 of the body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is sub- 
 ject unto Christ, so let the wives bt to 
 their own husbands in every thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, even 
 as Christ also loved the church, and 
 gave himself for it; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse it with the washing of water 
 by the word, 
 
 27 That he might present it to him- 
 self a glorious church, not having 
 spot, or Avrinkle, or any such thing; 
 but that it should be holy and with- 
 out blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their wives 
 
 5 SVA know this assuredly; S* om. For 9 SVA the fruit of the light *5 A See then, 
 brethren; SV Look diligently therefore , how ye walk, not as z 7 SVA but understand; 
 
 V the will of our Lord, A the will of God, S the mind of the Lord *9 V om. spiritual; 
 A singing with grace and making melody in your hearts =° S of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 V of our Lord Christ Jesus 2I SVA in the fear of Christ 23 SA Let the wives submit 
 themselves unto their own husbands; V om. submit yourselves 2 3 SVA Christ is the 
 head of the church and he is the saviour of the body 2 4 SV to their husbands 
 «7 SVA that he might present to himself (S to him) 23 A So ought also men 
 
 312 
 
5» 2 9 
 
 EPIIESIANS. 
 
 6,17 
 
 as their own bodies. He that loveth 
 his wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated 
 his own flesh; but nourisheth and 
 cherisheth it, even as the Lord the 
 church : 
 
 30 For we are members of his body, 
 of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 3 1 For this cause shall a man leave 
 his father and mother, and shall be 
 joined unto his wife, and they two 
 shall be one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery: but 
 I speak concerning Christ and the 
 church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless let every one of you 
 in particular so love his wife even as 
 himself; and the wife see that she re- 
 verence her husband. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER VI. 
 
 V^HILDREN, obey your parents 
 in the Lord : for this is right. 
 
 2 Honour thy father and mother; 
 which is the first commandment with 
 promise; 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, 
 and thou mayest live long on the 
 earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
 children to wrath: but bring them up 
 in the nurture and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, be obedient to them 
 that are your masters according to 
 the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
 in singleness of your heart, as unto 
 Christ ; 
 
 6 Not with eyeservice, as men- 
 pleasers; but as the servants of 
 
 Christ, doing the will of God from 
 the heart; 
 
 7 With good will doing service, as 
 to the Lord, and not to men : 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
 thing any man doeth, the same shall 
 he receive of the Lord, whether he be 
 bond or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same 
 things unto them, forbearing threat- 
 ening: knowing that your Master also 
 is in heaven; neither is there respect 
 of persons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong 
 in the Lord, and in the power of his 
 might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour of 
 God, that ye may be able to stand 
 against the wiles of the devil. 
 
 12 For we wrestle not against flesh 
 and blood, but against principalities, 
 against powers, against the rulers of 
 the darkness of this world, against 
 spiritual wickedness in high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore take unto you the 
 whole armour of God, that ye may 
 be able to withstand in the evil day, 
 and having done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your 
 loins girt about with truth, and hav- 
 ing on the breastplate of righteous- 
 ness; 
 
 1 5 And your feet shod with the pre- 
 paration of the gospel of peace; 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of 
 faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
 quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked. 
 
 1 7 And take the helmet of salvation, 
 
 23 S as their own children *9 SVA even as Christ the church 3° SVA om. of his 
 flesh, and of his bones 6,5 A as unto the Lord 9 SVA knowing that both their Master 
 and yours is I0 A Finally, brethren; SV om. my brethren 12 SVA the rulers of this 
 darkness, against spirij l5 SV In all for Above all 
 
 313 
 
6,18 EPHESIANS. 
 
 and the sword of the Spirit, which is 
 the word of God : 
 
 1 8 Praying always with all prayer 
 and supplication in the Spirit, and 
 watching thereunto with all persever- 
 ance and supplication for all saints; 
 
 19 And for me, that utterance may 
 be given unto me, that I may open 
 my mouth boldly, to make known the 
 mystery of the gospel, 
 
 20 For which I am an ambassador 
 in bonds: that therein I may speak 
 boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 21 But that ye also may know my 
 affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a be- 
 
 6,24 
 
 loved brother and faithful minister in 
 the Lord, shall make known to you 
 all things: 
 
 22 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose, that ye might 
 know our affairs, and that he might 
 comfort your hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be to the brethren, and 
 love with faith, from God the Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 Amen. 
 
 f Written from Rome unto the Ephesians 
 by Tychicus. 
 
 J 9 V om. of the gospel S1 S* om. minister 2 3 A and mercy for and love *4 SVA 
 om. Amen. Subscription: SVA To the Ephesians. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 jy CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL and Timotheus, the ser- 
 vants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints 
 in Christ Jesus which are at Pliilippi, 
 with the bishops and deacons : 
 
 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every re- 
 membrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of mine 
 for you all making request with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gospel 
 from the first day until now; 
 
 6 Being confident of this very thing, 
 
 that he which hath begun a good 
 work in you will perform it until the 
 day of Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to think 
 this of you all, because I have you in 
 my heart; inasmuch as both in my 
 bonds, and in the defence and con- 
 firmation of the gospel, ye all are 
 partakers of my grace. 
 
 8 For God is my record, how greatly 
 I long after you all in the bowels of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love 
 may abound yet more and more in 
 knowledge and in all judgment; 
 
 Title: SVA To the Philippians. i,» SV of Christ Jesus 
 8 SV God is my record; SVA of Christ Jesus 
 
 3H 
 
 6 V of Christ Jesus 
 
I. to 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1,30 
 
 10 That ye may approve things that 
 are excellent; that ye may be sincere 
 and without offence till the day of 
 Christ; 
 
 11 Being filled with the fruits of 
 righteousness, which are by Jesus 
 Christ, unto the glcry and praise of 
 God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should under- 
 stand, brethren, that the things which 
 happened unto me have fallen out 
 rather unto the furtherance of the 
 gospel; 
 
 13 So that my bonds in Christ are 
 manifest in all the palace, and in all 
 other places; 
 
 14 And many of the brethren in the 
 Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, 
 are much more bold to speak the 
 word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ even 
 of envy and strife; and some also of 
 good will: 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of con- 
 tention, not sincerely, supposing to 
 add affliction to my bonds : 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence of the 
 gospel. 
 
 18 What then? notwithstanding, 
 every way, whether in pretence, or 
 in truth, Christ is preached; and I 
 therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
 joice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall turn 
 to my salvation through your prayer, 
 and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 20 According to my earnest expec- 
 
 tation and my hope, that in nothing 
 I shall be ashamed, but that with all 
 boldness, as always, so now also 
 Christ shall be magnified in my body, 
 whether *'/ be by life, or by death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and 
 to die is gain. 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is 
 the fruit of my labour: yet what I 
 shall choose I wot not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
 having a desire to depart, and to be 
 with Christ; which is far better: 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh 
 is more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I 
 know that I shall abide and continue 
 with you all for your furtherance and 
 joy of faith; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be more 
 abundant in Jesus Christ for me by 
 my coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only let your conversation be as 
 it becometh the gospel of Christ : that 
 whether I come and see you, or else 
 be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 
 that ye stand fast in one spirit, with 
 one mind striving together for the 
 faith of the-gospel; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified by your 
 adversaries: which is to them an evi- 
 dent token of perdition, but to you of 
 salvation, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is given in the 
 behalf of Christ, not only to believe 
 on him, but also to suffer for his sake ; 
 
 30 Having the same conflict which 
 ye saw in me, and now hear to be in 
 me. 
 
 » SVA with the fruit H SVA the word of God **! SVA The one preach Christ 
 of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel: But the other of contention, 
 not sincerely, supposing to stir up affliction by my bonds. x 9 V But I know *3 SVA 
 Now I am »5 S and joy of your faith *1 S ont. of Christ * SVA but of your salvation 
 -9 A For unto us 
 
 315 ft 
 
rniLirriANS. 
 
 2,25 
 
 T CHAPTER II. 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation 
 in Christ, if any comfort of love, if 
 any fellowship of the Spirit, if any 
 bowels and mercies, 
 
 2 Fufil ye my joy, that ye be like- 
 minded, having the same love, being 
 of one accord, of one mind. 
 
 3 Let nothing be done through strife 
 or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind 
 let each esteem other better than 
 themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his own 
 things, but every man also on the 
 things of others. 
 
 5 Let this mind be in you, which 
 was also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being in the form of God, 
 thought it not robbery to be equal 
 with God: 
 
 7 But made himself of no reputa- 
 tion, and took upon him the form of 
 a servant, and was made in the like- 
 ness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as a 
 man, he humbled himself, and be- 
 came obedient unto death, even the 
 death of the cross. 
 
 9 "Wherefore God also hath highly 
 exalted him, and given him a name 
 which is above every name : 
 
 io That at the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of things in heaven, 
 and things in earth, and things under 
 the earth; 
 
 11 And that every tongue should 
 confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 1 
 the glory of God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
 have always obeyed, not as in my 
 
 presence only, but now much more 
 in my absence, work out your own 
 salvation with fear and trembling. 
 
 13 For it is God which worketh in 
 you both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmur- 
 ings and disputings: 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless and 
 harmless, the sons of God, without 
 rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
 and perverse nation, among whom 
 ye shine as lights in the world; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life; 
 that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, 
 that I have not run in vain, neither 
 laboured in vain. 
 
 1 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon the 
 sacrifice and service of your faith , I 
 joy, and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye 
 joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to 
 send Timotheus shortly unto you, that 
 I also may be of good comfort, when 
 I know your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man likeminded, 
 who will naturally care for your state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, not the 
 things which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, 
 that, as a son with the father, he hath 
 served with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send 
 presently, so soon as I shall see how 
 it will go with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord that I 
 also myself shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
 send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- 
 
 2, 2 SA of the same mind 3 SVA nor through vainglory 4 SVA but also (om. every 
 man) 5 SVA Let this mind be in every one of you xo S of Jesus Christ I2 A my 
 brethren: V not in my presence only *3 A which worketh powers in you ^ V the 
 things of Christ Jesus 2 * SA come shortly to you 
 3l6 
 
. >6 
 
 rinurriAxs. 
 
 3,»s 
 
 ther, and companion in labour, and 
 fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and 
 lie that ministered to my wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, 
 and was full of heaviness, because 
 that ye had heard that he had been 
 sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death: but God had mercy on him; 
 and not on him only, but on me also, 
 lest I should have sorrow upon sor- 
 row. 
 
 28 I sent him therefore the more 
 carefully, that, when ye see him 
 again, ye may rejoice, and that I 
 may be the less sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in the 
 Lord with all gladness; and hold 
 such in reputation: 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ 
 he was nigh unto death , not regard- 
 ing his life, to supply your lack of 
 service toward me. 
 
 -j-^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 JT IN ALLY, my brethren, rejoice 
 in the Lord. To write the same things 
 to you, to me indeed is not grievous, 
 but for you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil 
 workers, beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, which 
 worship God in the spirit, and rejoice 
 in Christ Jesus, and have no confi- 
 dence in the flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might also have confi- 
 dence in the flesh. If any other man 
 thinketh that he hath whereof he 
 might trust in the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
 
 stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; 
 as touching the law, a Pharisee; 
 
 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the 
 church; touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gain to me, 
 those I counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea doubtless, and I count all 
 things but loss for the excellency of 
 the knowledge of Christ Jesus my 
 Lord: for whom I have suffered the 
 loss of all things, and do count them 
 but dung, that I may win Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not having 
 mine own righteousness, which is of 
 the law, but that which is through 
 the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
 which is of God by faith: 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the 
 power of his resurrection, and the fel- 
 lowship of his sufferings, being made 
 conformable unto his death; 
 
 11 If by any means I might attain 
 unto the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had already at- 
 tained, either were already perfect: 
 but I follow after, if that I may ap- 
 prehend that for which also I am ap- 
 prehended of Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself to 
 have apprehended : but this one thing 
 I do, forgetting those things which 
 are behind, and reaching forth unto 
 those things which are before, 
 
 14 I press toward the mark for the 
 prize of the high calling of God in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many as be 
 perfect, be thus minded: and if in 
 
 26 SA For he was desiring greatly to see you all 3o SA for the work of the Lord 
 3,3 SVA which worship in the Spirit of God 7 SA om. But 8 SV om. and after 
 doubtless 8 A of Jesus Christ our Lord I0 S* and the power of his knowledge 
 12 V om. Jesus »3 SA I count not yet 
 
 317 
 
3,'« 
 
 THILIPP1ANS. 
 
 4» J 4 
 
 any thing ye be otherwise minded, 
 God shall reveal even this unto you. 
 
 1 6 Nevertheless, whereto we have 
 already attained, let us walk by the 
 same rule, let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together 
 of me, and mark them which walk so 
 as ye have us for an ensample. 
 
 18 (For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you often, and now tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the enemies of 
 the cross of Christ : 
 
 19 Whose end is destruction, whose 
 God is their belly, and whose glory 
 is in their shame, who mind earthly 
 things. ) 
 
 20 For our conversation is in hea- 
 ven; from whence also we look for 
 the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 21 Who shall change our vile body, 
 that it may be fashioned like unto his 
 glorious body, according to the work- 
 ing whereby he is able oven to sub- 
 due all things unto himself. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 HEREFORE, my brethren dear- 
 ly beloved and longed for, my joy and 
 crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my 
 dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech 
 Syntyche, that they be of the same 
 mind in the Lord. 
 
 3 And I intreat thee also, true yoke- 
 fellow, help those women which la- 
 boured with me in the gospel, with 
 Clement also, and with other my fel- 
 lowlabourers, whose names are in the 
 book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and 
 again I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be careful for nothing; but in 
 every thing by prayer and supplica- 
 tion with thanksgiving let your re- 
 quests be made known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which 
 passeth all understanding, shall keep 
 your hearts and minds through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
 things are true, whatsoever things 
 are honest, whatsoever things are 
 just, whatsoever things are pure, 
 whatsoever things are lovely, what- 
 soever things are of good report; if 
 there be any virtue, and if there be 
 any praise, think on these things. 
 
 9 Those things, which ye have both 
 learned, and received, and heard, and 
 seen in me, do : and the God of peace 
 shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord great- 
 ly, that now at the last your care of 
 me hath flourished again; wherein ye 
 were also careful, but ye lacked op- 
 portunity. 
 
 ii Not that I speak in respect of 
 want: for I have learned, in what- 
 soever state I am, therewith to be 
 content. 
 
 12 I know both how to be abased, 
 and I know how to abound: every 
 where and in all things I am instruct- 
 ed both to be full and to be hungry, 
 both to abound and to suffer need. 
 
 13 I can do all things through 
 Christ which strengtheneth me. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding ye have well 
 done, that ye did communicate with 
 my affliction. 
 
 16 SVA let us walk by the same (om. rule, let us mind the same thing) 2I SVA our 
 vile body that it may be fashioned 4,3 SVA Yea, I intreat 7 A the peace of Christ 
 12 A om. both after hungry x 3 SVA through him who str. me 
 
 318 
 
4, is 
 
 1'HiLirriANS. 
 
 4> 2 3 
 
 15 Now ye Philippians know also, 
 tliat in the beginning of the gospel, 
 when I departed from Macedonia, no 
 church communicated with me as con- 
 cerning giving and receiving, but ye 
 only. 
 
 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent 
 once and again unto my necessity. 
 
 1 7 Not because I desire a gift : but 
 I desire fruit that may abound to your 
 account. 
 
 18 But I have all, and abound: I 
 am full, having received of Epaphro- 
 ditus the things which were sent from 
 you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacri- 
 fice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. 
 
 19 But my God shall supply all your 
 need according to his riches in glory 
 by Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now unto God and our Father 
 be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Je- 
 sus. The brethren which are with 
 me greet you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly 
 they that are of Caesar's house- 
 hold. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 % It was written to the Philippians from 
 Rome by Epaphroditus. 
 
 x 5 A* om. only x6 A and again my necessity l8 A om. of Epaphroditus 2 3 SVA of 
 the Lord; SVA with your spirit; V om. Amen. Subscription: SVA To the Philippians. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 JT A U L, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, and Timotheus 
 our brother, 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful brethren 
 in Christ which are at Colosse : Grace 
 be unto you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God and the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 praying always for you, 
 
 Title: S To the Colossians, VA To the Colassians. i, 1 SVA of Christ Jesus 
 2 A brethren in Christ Jesus; V om. and the Lord Jesus Christ 4 SA in the Lord Je- 
 sus; SA of the love which ye have to all the saints 6 SVA as in all the world it is 
 bringing forth fruit and increasing 
 
 3*9 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in 
 Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
 ye have to all the saints, 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid up for 
 you in heaven, whereof ye heard be- 
 fore in the word of the truth of the 
 gospel; 
 
 6 Which is come unto you, as it is 
 in all the world; and bringeth forth 
 fniit, as it doth also in you, since the 
 day ye heard of it, and knew the grace 
 of God in truth : 
 
1,7 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 I, 5 5 
 
 7 As yc also learned of Epaphras 
 our dear fellowservant, who is for you 
 a faithful minister of Christ; 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your 
 love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the 
 day we heard it, do not cease to pray 
 for you, and to desire that ye might 
 be filled with the knowledge of his 
 will in all wisdom and spiritual un- 
 ci erstanding; 
 
 io That ye might walk worthy of 
 the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
 fruitful in every good work, and in- 
 creasing in the knowledge of God; 
 
 1 1 Strengthened with all might, ac- 
 cording to his glorious power, unto 
 all patience and longsuffering with 
 joy fulness; 
 
 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
 which hath made us meet to be par- 
 takers of the inheritance of the saints 
 in light: 
 
 13 Who hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness, and hath trans- 
 lated us into the kingdom of his dear 
 Son: 
 
 14 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, even the forgive- 
 ness of sins : 
 
 15 Who is the image of the in- 
 visible God, the firstborn of every 
 creature : 
 
 16 For by him were all things 
 created, that are in heaven, and that 
 are in earth, visible and invisible, 
 whether they be thrones, or dominions, 
 
 or principalities, or powers : all things 
 were created by him, and for him : 
 
 1 7 And he is before all things, and 
 by him all things consist. 
 
 18 And he is the head of the body, 
 the church: who is the beginning, 
 the firstborn from the dead; that in 
 all things he might have the preemi- 
 nence. 
 
 19 For it pleased the Father that in 
 him should all fulness dwell; 
 
 20 And, having made peace through 
 the blood of his cross, by him to re- 
 concile all things unto himself; by 
 him, I say, whether they be things in 
 earth, or things in heaven. 
 
 21 And you, that were sometime 
 alienated and enemies in your mind 
 by wicked works, yet now hath he 
 reconciled 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through 
 death, to present you holy and un- 
 blameable and unreproveable in his 
 sight: 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith 
 grounded and settled, and be not 
 moved away from the hope of the 
 gospel, which ye have heard, a?id 
 which was preached to every creature 
 which is under heaven; whereof I 
 Paul am made a minister; 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- 
 ings for you, and fill up that which is 
 behind of the afflictions of Christ in 
 my flesh for his body's sake, which 
 is the church: 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minister, 
 
 7 SVA om. also; SVA who is for us 9 V om. and to desire IS S giving thanks unto 
 God the Father, V giving thanks withal unto the Father; S hath made you meet, V hath 
 called you and made you meet *4 V in whom we had; SVA om. through his blood 
 16 SV all things created, in heaven and in earth =° V om. by him, / say, 2I V yet now 
 are ye reconciled 22 SA through his death 2 3 S I Paul am made a preacher and an 
 apostle, A I Paul am made a preacher and an apostle and a minister 2 4 SVA in 
 sufferings 25 SA I Paul am made 
 320 
 
1,=6 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 2,i6 
 
 according to the dispensation of God 
 which is given to me for you, to ful- 
 fil the word of God; 
 
 26 Even the mystery which hath 
 been hid from ages and from gene- 
 rations, but now is made manifest to 
 his saints: 
 
 27 To whom God would make 
 known what is the riches of the glory 
 of this mystery among the Gentiles; 
 which is Christ in you, the hope of 
 glory: 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warning every 
 man, and teaching every man in all 
 wisdom; that we may present every 
 man perfect in Christ Jesus : 
 
 29 Whereunto I also labour, striv- 
 ing according to his working, which 
 worketh in me mightily. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER II. 
 
 .FORI would that ye knew what 
 great conflict 1 have for you, arid for 
 them at Laodicea, andyfrras many 
 as have not seen my face in the flesh; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be com- 
 forted, being knit together in love, 
 and unto all riches of the full assur- 
 ance of understanding, to the acknow- 
 ledgement of the mystery of God, and 
 of the Father, and of Christ; 
 
 3 In whom are hid all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man should 
 beguile you with enticing words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the 
 flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, 
 joying and beholding your order, and 
 the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore received 
 
 Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in 
 him: 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in him, and 
 stablished in the faith, as ye have 
 been taught, abounding therein with 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
 through philosophy and vain deceit, 
 after the tradition of men, after the 
 rudiments of the world, and not after 
 Christ. 
 
 9 For in him dwelleth all the ful- 
 ness of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And ye are complete in him, 
 which is the head of all principality 
 and power: 
 
 1 1 In whom also ye are circumcised 
 with the circumcision made without 
 hands, in putting off the body of the 
 sins of the flesh by the circumcision 
 of Christ : 
 
 12 Buried with him in baptism, 
 wherein also ye are risen with him 
 through the faith of the operation of 
 God, who hath raised him from the 
 dead. 
 
 13 And you, being dead in your 
 sins and the uncircumcision of your 
 flesh, hath he quickened together 
 with him, having forgiven ypu all tres- 
 passes; 
 
 14 Blotting out the handwriting of 
 ordinances that was against us, which 
 was contrary to us, and took it out 
 of the way, nailing it to his cross; 
 
 15 And having spoiled principali- 
 ties and powers, he made a shew of 
 them openly, triumphing over them 
 in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you 
 
 »8 SVA om. Jesus a,» S* om. in the flesh » SA of God the Father of Christ, V of 
 the God of Christ 4 SVA om. And 7 S* om. in him; SA abounding in thanksgiving 
 10 S the head of all the principality of the church « SVA om. of the sins *3 SVA he 
 hath quickened you (V us); SVA having forgiven us 
 
 321 21 
 
2,i 7 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 in meat, or in drink, or in respect 
 of an liolyday, or of the new moon, 
 or of the sabbath days: 
 
 17 Which are a shadow of things 
 to come; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man beguile you of your 
 reward in a voluntary humility and 
 worshipping of angels, intruding into 
 those things which he hath not seen, 
 vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 
 
 19 And not holding the Head, from 
 which all the body by joints and bands 
 having nourishment ministered, and 
 knit together, increaseth with the in- 
 crease of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with 
 Christ from the rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in the 
 world, are ye subject to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Touch not; taste not; handle 
 not; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish with 
 the using;) after the commandments 
 and doctrines of men? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a 
 shew of wisdom in will worship, and 
 humility, and neglecting of the body; 
 not in any honour to the satisfying 
 of the flesh. 
 
 T CHAPTER III. 
 
 IF ye then be risen with Christ, 
 seek those things which are above, 
 where Christ sitteth on the right hand 
 of God. 
 
 2 Set your affection on things above, 
 not on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For ye are dead, and your life is 
 hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall 
 appear, then shall ye also appear with 
 him in glory. 
 
 5 Mortify therefore your members 
 winch are upon the earth; fornica- 
 tion, uncleanness, inordinate affec- 
 tion, evil concupiscence, and covet- 
 ousness, which is idolatry: 
 
 6 For which things' sake the wrath 
 of God cometh on the children of dis- 
 obedience : 
 
 7 In the which ye also walked some 
 time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put off all these; 
 anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, 
 filthy communication out of your 
 mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
 that ye have put off the old man with 
 his deeds; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, 
 which is renewed in knowledge after 
 the image of him that created him : 
 
 11 Where there is neither Greek 
 nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
 cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor 
 free: but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the elect 
 of God, holy and beloved, bowels 
 of mercies, kindness, humbleness of 
 mind, meekness, longsuffering; 
 
 13 Forbearing one another, and for- 
 giving one another, if any man have 
 a quarrel against any: even as Christ 
 forgave you, so also do ye. 
 
 14 And above all these things put 
 on charity, which is the bond of per- 
 fectness. 
 
 15 And let the peace of God rule 
 
 16 V in meat and in drink l8 SVA which he hath seen; S hy their fleshly mind 
 20 VA om. Wherefore 2 3 V and neglecting 3, 1 S* risen in Christ 4 S who is your life ; 
 A om. with him 5 SV the members 6 V om. on the children of disobedience 8 S om. 
 ye also I3 V holy and beloved x 3 S even as God, VA even as the Lord *5 SVA the 
 peace of Christ 
 322 
 
!ki< 
 
 COLOSSTANS. 
 
 4,10 
 
 in your hearts, to the which also ye 
 are called in one body; and be ye 
 thankful. 
 
 1 6 Let the word of Christ dwell 
 in you richly in all wisdom; teach- 
 ing and admonishing one another 
 in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
 songs, singing with grace in your 
 hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And whatsoever ye do in word 
 or deed, do all in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 
 and the Father by him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own husbands, as it is fit in the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and 
 be not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children, obey your parents in 
 all things: for this is well pleasing 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, provoke not your chil- 
 dren to anger, lest they be discou- 
 raged. 
 
 22 Servants, obey in all things your 
 masters according to the flesh; not 
 with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but 
 in singleness of heart, fearing God : 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
 heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto 
 men; 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye 
 shall receive the reward of the in- 
 heritance: for ye serve the Lord 
 Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall 
 
 receive for the wrong which he hath 
 done: and there is no respect of per- 
 sons. 
 
 - -. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 lVL A S T E R S , give unto your ser- 
 vants that which is just and equal; 
 knowing that ye also have a Master 
 in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in 
 the same with thanksgiving; 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, that 
 God would open unto us a door of 
 utteiance, to speak the mystery of 
 Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as 
 I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
 that are without, redeeming the time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway with 
 grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may 
 know how ye ought to answer every 
 man. 
 
 7 All my state shall Tychicus de- 
 clare unto you, who is a. beloved 
 brother, and a faithful minister and 
 fellowservant in the Lord : 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose, that he might 
 know your estate, and comfort your 
 hearts; 
 
 9 With Onesimus, a faithful and 
 beloved brother, who is one of you. 
 They shall make known unto you all 
 things which are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner 
 
 *5 V called in the body l6 S the word of the Lord, A the word of God; SVA in 
 psalms and hymns; SV hymns and spir. songs; SVA to God /or to the Lord *7 S of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, A of Jesus Christ; SVA to God the Father l8 SVA om. own 
 20 SVA in the Lord ar SA provoke not your children to wrath 22 SVA fearing the 
 Lord 23 SVA om. and before whatsoever; A as serving the Lord and not men; V om. 
 and after Lord *4 SVA om. for 2 5 SVA For he that 4, 2 S* and watch in thanksgiving 
 3 A to speak boldly; V the mystery of God 7 S Now all my state; S om. and fellow- 
 servant 8 A that ye might know our estate 
 
 323 
 
4,n 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 4,18 
 
 saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son 
 to Barnabas, (touching whom ye re- 
 ceived commandments: if he come 
 unto you, receive him;) 
 
 1 1 And Jesus, which is called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision. These 
 only are my fellowwcrkers unto the 
 kingdom of God, which have been a 
 comfort unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a 
 servant of Christ, saluteth you, always 
 labouring fervently for you in prayers, 
 that ye may stand perfect and com- 
 plete in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him record, that he 
 hath a great zeal for you, and them 
 that are in Laodicea, and them in 
 Hierapolis. 
 
 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and 
 Demas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are 
 in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
 church which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle is read 
 among you, cause that it be read also 
 in the church of the Laodiceans; and 
 that ye likewise read the epistle from 
 Laodicea. 
 
 1 7 And say to Archippus, Take heed 
 to the ministry which thou hast re- 
 ceived in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the hand of 
 me Paul. Remember my bonds. 
 Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 % Written from Rome to the Colossians 
 by Tychicus and Onesimus. 
 
 12 S VA of Christ Jesus J 3 SVA great labour *5 SA in their house, V in her house 
 18 SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SV To the Olassians, A To the Colassians , from 
 Rome. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 JL AUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
 theus, unto the church of the Thes- 
 salonians which is in God the Father 
 and in the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace 
 be unto you, and peace, from God our 
 Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always 
 for you all, making mention of you 
 in our prayers; 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing 
 your work of faith, and labour of 
 love, and patience of hope in our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
 God and our Father; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your 
 election of God. 
 
 5 For our gospel came not unto 
 you in word only, but also in power, 
 and in the Holy Ghost, and in much 
 
 Title: SVA The first to the Thessalonians. i, 1 A which is in God our Father and 
 the Father of the Lord; V om. from God our Father and tbe Lord Jesus Christ 2 SVA 
 om. of you 3 A otn. of hope 5 S for the gospel of our God 
 
 324 
 
I,<5 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 2,13 
 
 assurance; as ye know what manner 
 of men we were among you for your 
 snke. 
 
 6 And ye became followers of us, 
 and of the Lord, having received the 
 word in much affliction, with joy of 
 the Holy Ghost: 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to all 
 that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you sounded out the 
 word of the Lord not only in Mace- 
 donia and Achaia, but also in every 
 place your faith to God-ward is spread 
 abroad; so that we need not to speak 
 any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves shew of us 
 what manner of entering in we had 
 unto you, and how ye turned to God 
 from idols to serve the living and true 
 God; 
 
 10 And to wait for his Son from 
 heaven, whom he raised from the 
 dead, even Jesus, which delivered us 
 from the wrath to come. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER II. 
 
 JTOR yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entrance in unto you, that it was 
 not in vain: 
 
 2 But even after that we had suf- 
 fered before, and were shamefully 
 entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
 we were bold in our God to speak 
 unto you the gospel of God with 
 much contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not of 
 deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in 
 guile : 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God to | 
 
 be put in trust with the gospel, even 
 so we speak; not as pleasing men, 
 but God, which trieth our hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time used we 
 flattering words, as ye know, nor a 
 cloke of covetousness; God is wit- 
 ness: 
 
 6 Nor of men sought we glory, nei- 
 ther of you, nor yet of others, when 
 we might have been burdensome, as 
 the apostles of Christ. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherisheth her chil- 
 dren: 
 
 8 So being affectionately desirous of 
 you, we were willing to have impart- 
 ed unto you, not the gospel of God 
 only, but also our own souls, because 
 ye were dear unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
 labour and travail: for labouring 
 night and day, because we would not 
 be chargeable unto any of you, we 
 preached unto you the gospel of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, 
 how holily and justly and unblame- 
 ably we behaved ourselves among 
 you that believe: 
 
 11 As ye know how we exhorted 
 and comforted and charged every 
 one of you, as a father doth his chil- 
 dren, 
 
 12 That ye would walk worthy of 
 God, who hath called you unto his 
 kingdom and glory. 
 
 3 For this cause also thank we 
 God without ceasing, because, when 
 ye received the word of God which ye 
 heard of us, ye received it not as the 
 
 5 SA we were to you * A and of God; V with joy and the holy 7 V ensamplc; 
 SVA and in Achaia B S* om. For; S the word of God; S and in Achaia: A om. For 
 from you — and Achaia (a mere error); SVA but in every place 9 V shew of you 
 2, a SVA om. even 6 A neither of ourselves nor yet of 7 SV we were children among 
 you 9 SVA om. for after travail " A om. a/id charged *3 SVA And for this cause 
 
 325 
 
2,i4 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 3,*3 
 
 word of men, but as it is in truth, the 
 word of God, which effectually work- 
 eth also in you that believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became fol- 
 lowers of the churches of God which 
 in Judoea are in Christ Jesus : for ye 
 also have suffered like things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they have 
 of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, 
 and their own prophets, and have 
 persecuted us; and they please not 
 God, and are contrary to all men : 
 
 16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
 Gentiles that they might be saved, to 
 fill up their sins alway: for the wrath 
 is come upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken 
 from you for a short time in presence, 
 not in heart, endeavoured the more 
 abundantly to see your face with great 
 desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have come 
 unto you, even I Paul, once and a- 
 gain; but Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
 crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye 
 in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ at his coming? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 « T CHAPTER III. 
 
 W HEREFORE when we could 
 no longer forbear, we thought it good 
 to be left at Athens alone; 
 
 2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, 
 and minister of God, and our fellow- 
 labourer in the gospel of Christ, to 
 establish you, and to comfort you 
 concerning your faith : 
 
 3 That no man should be moved by 
 these afflictions : for yourselves know 
 that we are appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with 
 you, we told you before that we should 
 suffer tribulation ; even as it came to 
 pass, and ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when I could no 
 longer forbear, I sent to know your 
 faith, lest by some means the tempter 
 have tempted you, and our labour be 
 in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus came 
 from you unto us, and brought us 
 good tidings of your faith and charity, 
 and that ye have good remembrance 
 of us always, desiring greatly to see 
 us, as we also to see you : 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were com- 
 forted over you in all our affliction 
 and distress by your faith: 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast 
 in the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render 
 to God again for you, for all the joy 
 wherewith we joy for your sakes be- 
 fore our God; 
 
 10 Night and day praying exceed- 
 ingly that we might see your face, 
 and might perfect that which is lack- 
 ing in your faith? 
 
 1 1 Now God himself and our Fa- 
 ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ, di- 
 rect our way unto you. 
 
 12 And the Lord make you to in- 
 crease and abound in love one toward 
 another, and toward all men, even as 
 we do toward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish your 
 hearts unblameable in holiness before 
 
 i3 S om. in truth *5 SVA om. own *9 SV of glorying; SVA om. Christ 3,2 V our 
 brother and fellow-labourer; SAom. and our fellow-labourer; SVA to establish and to com- 
 fort you 7 SVA in all our (A your) distress and affliction 9 S render to the Lord; S before 
 our Lord " SVA om. Christ " A And God make *3 A unblameable in righteousness; 
 326 
 
4»« 
 
 I. T1IF.SSAL0NIANS. 
 
 4,18 
 
 God, even our Father, at the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his 
 saints. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER IV. 
 
 fURTHERMORE then we be- 
 seech you, brethren, and exhort you 
 by the Ix>rd Jesus, that as ye have 
 received of us how ye ought to walk 
 and to please God, so ye would 
 abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what commandments 
 we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, even 
 your sanctifi cation, that ye should ab- 
 stain from fornication: 
 
 4 That every one of you should 
 know how to possess his vessel in 
 sanctification and honour; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, 
 even as the Gentiles which know not 
 God: 
 
 6 That no man go beyond and de- 
 fraud his brother in any matter: be- 
 cause that the Lord is the avenger of 
 all such, as we also have forewarned 
 you and testified. 
 
 „7 For God hath not called us unto 
 uncleanness, but unto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore that despiseth, de- 
 spiseth not man, but God, who hath 
 also given unto us his holy Spirit. 
 
 9 Eut as touching brotherly love ye 
 need not that I write unto you: for 
 ye yourselves are taught of God to 
 love one another. 
 
 io And indeed ye do it toward all 
 the brethren which are in all Mace- 
 donia I but we beseech you, brethren, 
 that ye increase more and more; 
 
 1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, 
 and to do your own business, and to 
 work with your own hands, as we 
 commanded you; 
 
 1 2 That ye may walk honestly to- 
 ward them that are without, and that 
 ye may have lack of nothing. 
 
 13 But I would not have you to be 
 ignorant, brethren, concerning them 
 which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, 
 even as others which have no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Jesus died 
 and rose again, even so them also 
 which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
 with him. 
 
 1 5 For this we say unto you by the 
 word of the Lord, that we which are 
 alive and remain unto the coming of 
 the Lord shall not prevent them which 
 are asleep. 
 
 16 For the Lord himself shall de- 
 scend from heaven with a shout, with 
 the voice of the archangel, and with 
 the trump of God: and the dead in 
 Christ shall rise first: 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and 
 remain shall be caught up together 
 with them in the clouds, to meet the 
 Lord in the air: and so shall we ever 
 be with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore comfort one another 
 with these words. 
 
 13 SVA om. Christ; SA with all his saints. Amen. 4, 1 V om. then; SVA to please 
 God, as ye also walk, so ye would 4 A Let every one of you know; S and in honour 
 6 translate in the matter; A om. also 8 A who hath given, S who also giveth, V who 
 giveth; SV unto you 9 V we needed not to write I0 V ye do it also; A all the brethren 
 in, S all your brethren in; A we beseech you, beloved, that " V with your hands 
 J 3 SVA But we would not M S if we believed *S V unto the coming of Jesus t V ever 
 be in the Lord 
 
 327 
 
I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 5,*s 
 
 _ CHAPTER V. 
 
 JJUTof the times and the seasons, 
 brethren, ye have no need that I 
 write unto you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly that 
 the day of the Lord so cometh as a 
 thief in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace and 
 safety ; then sudden destruction cometh 
 upon them, as travail upon a woman 
 with child ; and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark- 
 ness, that that day should overtake 
 you as a thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, 
 and the children of the day: we are 
 not of the night, nor of darkness. 
 
 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
 others; but let us watch and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep sleep in the 
 night; and they that be drunken are 
 drunken in the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, 
 be sober, putting on the breastplate 
 of faith and love; and for an helmet, 
 the hope of salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed us to 
 wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 io Who died for us, that, whether 
 we wake or sleep, we should live to- 
 gether with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore comfort yourselves 
 together, and edify one another, even 
 as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, 
 to know them which labour among 
 you, and are over you in the Lord, 
 and admonish you; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very highly 
 in love for their work's sake. And be 
 at peace among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, 
 warn them that are unruly, comfort 
 the feebleminded, support the weak, 
 be patient toward all men. 
 
 15 See that none render evil for evil 
 unto any man; but ever follow that 
 which is good, both among your- 
 selves, and to all men. 
 
 16 Rejoice evermore. 
 
 1 7 Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 In every thing give thanks: for 
 this is the will of God in Christ Jesus 
 concerning you. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophesyings. 
 
 21 Prove all things; hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from all appearance of 
 evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace sanc- 
 tify you wholly; and I pray God your 
 whole spirit and soul and body be 
 preserved blameless unto the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, 
 who also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren with an 
 holy kiss. 
 
 27 I charge you by the Lord that 
 this epistle be read unto all the holy 
 brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. Amen. 
 
 % The first epistle unto the Thessalonians 
 was written from Athens. 
 
 5,3 SA om. For: V But when they 4 VA overtake you as thieves 5 S VA For ye 
 are all 8 S om. and love 9 V om. Christ *3 S And be at peace *5 SA om. both 
 21 V and prove 2a translate from every kind of evil 2 4 A that calleth us 2 7 SV om. 
 holy 2 8 V cm. Amen. Subscription: SV The first to the Thessalonians, A The first to 
 the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 
 
 328 
 
11. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 2,3 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 IAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
 theus, unto the church of the Thessa- 
 lonians in God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God always 
 for you, brethren, as it is meet, be- 
 cause that your faith groweth exceed- 
 ingly, and the charity of every one of 
 you all toward each other aboundeth; 
 
 4 So that we ourselves glory in you 
 in the churches of God for your pa- 
 tience and faith in all your perse- 
 cutions and tribulations that ye en- 
 dure : 
 
 5 Which is a manifest token of the 
 righteous judgment of God, that ye 
 may be counted worthy oPthe king- 
 dom of Gcd, for which ye also suffer: 
 
 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with 
 God to recompense tribulation to 
 them that trouble you; 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled rest 
 with us, when the Lord Jesus shall 
 be revealed from heaven with his 
 mighty angels, 
 
 8 In flaming fire taking vengeance 
 on them that know not God, and that 
 obey not the gospel of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ: 
 
 9 Who shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence 
 of the Lord, and from the glory of 
 his power; 
 
 io When he shall come to be glori- 
 fied in his saints, and to be admired 
 in all them that believe (because our 
 testimony among you was believed) 
 in that day. v 
 
 1 1 Wherefore also we pray always 
 for you, that our God would count 
 you worthy of this calling, and fulfil 
 all the good pleasure of his goodness, 
 and the work of faith with power: 
 
 12 That the name of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ may be glorified in you, 
 and ye in him, according to the grace 
 of our God and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 ~ T CHAPTER II. 
 
 1\ OW we beseech you, brethren, 
 by the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and by our gathering together 
 unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
 mind, or be troubled, neither by spi- 
 rit, nor by word, nor by letter as from 
 us, as that the day of Christ is at 
 hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means: for that day shall not come, 
 except there come a falling away first, 
 
 Title: SVA The second to the Thessalonians. i,* S* in God and our Father 
 a V from God the Father 3 S of every one of all 8 V in a flame of fire; V om. Christ 
 10 SVA that have believed " SV of our Lord Jesus may be; A and we in him 
 2, 1 V of the Lord 2 SVA the day of the Lord 
 
 329 
 
2,4 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 and that man of sin be revealed, the 
 son of perdition; 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth him- 
 self above all that is called God, or 
 that is worshipped ; so that he as God 
 sitteth in the temple of God, shew- 
 ing himself that he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that, when I 
 was yet with you, I told you these 
 things? 
 
 6 And now ye know what with- 
 holdeth that he might be revealed in 
 his time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth 
 already work: only he who now let- 
 teth will let, until he be taken out of 
 the way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be 
 revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
 sume with the spirit of his mouth, 
 and shall destroy with the brightness 
 of his coming: 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is after 
 the working of Satan with all power 
 and signs and lying wonders, 
 
 io And with all deceivableness of 
 unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
 because they received not the love of 
 the truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall 
 send them strong delusion, that they 
 should believe a lie: 
 
 12 That they all might be damned 
 who believed not the truth, but had 
 pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks 
 alway to God for you, brethren be- 
 loved of the Lord, because God hath 
 
 from the beginning chosen you to 
 salvation through sanctification of the 
 Spirit and belief of the truth: 
 
 14 Whereunto he called you by our 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, 
 and hold the traditions which ye have 
 been taught, whether by word, or our 
 epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ him- 
 self, and God, even our Father, which 
 hath loved us, and hath given us 
 everlasting consolation and good hope 
 through grace, 
 
 1 7 Comfort your hearts, and stablish 
 you in every good word and work. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 ir* IN ALLY, brethren, pray for us, 
 that the word of the Lord may have 
 free course, and be glorified, even as 
 it is with you : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered 
 from unreasonable and wicked men: 
 for all men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and keep you from evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence in the 
 Lord touching you, that ye both do 
 and will do the things which we com- 
 mand you. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your hearts 
 into the love of God, and into the pa- 
 tient waiting for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that ye withdraw yourselves from 
 
 3 SV that man of iniquity 4 SVA om. as God 8 SA the Lord Jesus; SVA shall 
 IdMfor shall consume I0 SVA to them that perish " SVA God sendeth them T 4 S he 
 also called you, VA he called us fa mere error) l6 V Christ Jesus; SV and God our 
 Father *7 SVA and stablish them in every good work and word 3,3 A But God is faith- 
 ful; A who also shall 4 SA that ye do and will do, V that ye both have done and do 
 and will do 
 
 330 
 
II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 e8 
 
 every brother that walketh disorderly, 
 and not after the tradition which he 
 received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye ought 
 to follow us : for we behaved not our- 
 selves disorderly among you; 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man's 
 bread for nought; but wrought with 
 labour and travail night and day, that 
 we might not be chargeable to any 
 of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not power, 
 but to make ourselves an ensample 
 unto you to follow us. 
 
 io For even when we were with 
 you, this we commanded you, that if 
 any would not work , neither should 
 he eat. 
 
 1 1 For we hear that there are some 
 which walk among you disorderly, 
 working not at all, but are busy- 
 bodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such we 
 command and exhort by our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that with quietness they 
 work, and eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary 
 in well doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our 
 word by this epistle, note that man, 
 and have no company with him, that 
 he may be ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, 
 but admonish him as a brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace himself 
 give you peace always by all means. 
 The Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul with mine 
 own hand, which is the token in every 
 epistle: so I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 1 The second epistle to the Thessalonians 
 was written from Athens. 
 
 * SA which they received, V which ye received I0 S om. this 12 SVA in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ *4 V your word; SVA om. and after man x6 A* always in every place. 
 Subscription: S To the Thessalonians, V The second to the Thessalonians, A The 
 second to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 -p CHAPTER I. 
 
 jl AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the commandment of God our 
 Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 is our hope; 
 
 2 Unto Timothy, my own son in 
 the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, 
 
 from God our Father and Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide still 
 at Ephesus, when I went into Mace- 
 donia, that thou mightest charge some 
 that they teach no other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither give heed to fables and 
 
 Title: SA The first to Timothy, i, 1 S of Christ Jesus; A of God our Saviour and 
 Christ Jesus 2 SA from God the Father 
 
 331 
 
h$ 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 endless genealogies, which minister 
 questions, rather than godly edifying 
 which is in faith : so do. 
 
 5 Now the end of the command- 
 ment is charity out of a pure heart, 
 and of a good conscience, and of faith 
 unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some having swerved 
 have turned aside unto vain jangling; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law; 
 understanding neither what they say, 
 nor whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law is good, 
 if a man use it lawfully; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but for the 
 lawless and disobedient, for the un- 
 godly and for sinners, for unholy and 
 profane, for murderers of fathers and 
 murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 
 
 io For whoremongers, for them that 
 defile themselves with mankind, for 
 menstealers, for liars, for perjured 
 persons, and if there be any other 
 thing that is contrary to sound doc- 
 trine; 
 
 1 1 According to the glorious gospel 
 of the blessed God, which was com- 
 mitted to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our 
 Lord, who hath enabled me, for that 
 he counted me faithful, putting me 
 into the ministry; 
 
 13 Who was before a blasphemer, 
 and a persecutor, and injurious: but 
 I obtained mercy, because I did it 
 ignorantly in unbelief. 
 
 14 And the grace ©f our Lord was 
 exceeding abundant with faith and 
 love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation, that Christ 
 
 Jesus came into the world to save 
 sinners; of whom I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtain- 
 ed mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ 
 might shew forth all longsuffering, for 
 a pattern to them which should here- 
 after believe on him to life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King eternal, im- 
 mortal, invisible, the only wise God, 
 be honour and glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 1 8 This charge I commit unto thee, 
 son Timothy, according to the pro- 
 phecies which went before on thee, 
 that thou by them mightest war a 
 good warfare; 
 
 19 Holding faith, and a good con- 
 science; which some having put away 
 concerning faith have made ship- 
 wreck : 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alex- 
 ander; whom I have delivered unto 
 Satan, that they may learn not to 
 blaspheme. 
 
 T CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 E X H RT therefore, that, first of 
 all, supplications, prayers, interces- 
 sions, and giving of thanks, be made 
 for all men; 
 
 2 For kings, zxAfor all that are in 
 authority; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness and 
 honesty. 
 
 3 For this us good and acceptable 
 in the sight of God our Saviour; 
 
 4 Who will have all men to be 
 saved, and to come unto the know- 
 ledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and one 
 mediator between God and men, the 
 man Christ Jesus; 
 
 4 SA rather than God's dispensation which is in faith I2 SA out. And l6 A Christ 
 Jesus x 7 SA the only God (om. wise) 2,3 SA om. For 
 
 332 
 
I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 3,15 
 
 6 Who gave himself a ransom for 
 all, to be testified in due time. 
 
 7 "Whereunto I am ordained a 
 preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
 the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a 
 teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
 verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray 
 every where, lifting up holy hands, 
 without wrath and doubting. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that women 
 adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
 with shamefacedness and sobriety; 
 not with broidered hair, or gold, or 
 pearls, or costly array; 
 
 io But (which becometh women pro- 
 fessing godliness) with good works. 
 
 1 1 Let the woman learn in silence 
 with all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a woman to 
 teach, nor to usurp authority over the 
 man, but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For Adam was first formed, then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not deceived, 
 but the woman being deceived was 
 in the transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall be 
 saved in childbearing, if they con- 
 tinue in faith and charity and holi- 
 ness with sobriety. 
 
 r^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 HIS & a true saying, If a man 
 desire the office of a bishop, he de- 
 sireth a good work. 
 
 2 A bishop then must be blameless, 
 the husband of one wife, vigilant, 
 sober, of good behaviour, given to 
 hospitality, apt to teach; 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, 
 not a brawler, not covetous; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his own 
 house, having his children in subjec- 
 tion with all gravity; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to 
 rule his own house, how shall he 
 take care of the church of God ?) 
 
 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up 
 with pride he fall into the condemna- 
 tion of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good 
 report of them which are without; 
 lest he fall into reproach and the 
 snare of the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise must the deacons be 
 grave, not doubletongued, not given 
 to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
 lucre; 
 
 9 Holding the mystery of the faith 
 in a pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be prov- 
 ed; then let them use the office of a 
 deacon, being found blameless. 
 
 11 Even so must their wives be 
 grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful 
 in all things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the husbands 
 of one wife, ruling their children and 
 their own nouses well. 
 
 13 For they that have used the 
 office of a deacon well purchase to 
 themselves a good degree, and great 
 boldness in the faith which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, 
 hoping to come unto thee shortly: 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
 mayest know how thou oughtest to 
 
 6 A om. to be testified, S and a testimony 7 A Which was committed to my trust 
 as a preacher; A om. in Christ; S in knowledge and verity, A in spirit and verity 
 9 SA om. also; SA and gold 3,3 SA om. not greedy of filthy lucre 9 S of the faith and 
 of a pure conscience \ 
 
 333 
 
3.1« 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 5,4 
 
 behave thyself in the house of God, 
 which is the church of the living God, 
 the pillar and ground of the truth. 
 
 1 6 And without controversy great 
 is the mystery of godliness: God was 
 manifest in the flesh, justified in the 
 Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto 
 the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 
 received up into glory. 
 
 - ^ CHAPTER IV. 
 
 iN OW the Spirit speaketh express- 
 ly, that in the latter times some shall 
 depart from the faith , giving heed to 
 seducing spirits, and doctrines of de- 
 vils; 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav- 
 ing their conscience seared with a 
 hot iron; 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
 manding to abstain from meats, which 
 God hath created to be received with 
 thanksgiving of them which believe 
 and know the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is good, 
 and nothing to be refused, if it be re- 
 ceived with thanksgiving: 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word 
 of God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
 membrance of these things, thou shalt 
 be a good minister of Jesus Christ, 
 nourished up in the words of faith 
 and of good doctrine, whereunto thou 
 hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old wives' 
 fables, and exercise thyself rather un- 
 to godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise profiteth lit- 
 tle: but godliness is profitable unto 
 all things, having promise of the life 
 
 that now is, and of that which is to 
 come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying and wor- 
 thy of all acceptation. 
 
 io For therefore we both labour 
 and suffer reproach, because we trust 
 in the living God, who is the Saviour 
 of all men, specially of those that 
 believe. 
 
 1 1 These things command and teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth; 
 but be thou an example of the be- 
 lievers, in word, in conversation, in 
 charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to 
 reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
 thee, which was given thee by pro- 
 phecy, with the laying on of the hands 
 of the presbytery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things; give 
 thyself wholly to them; that thy pro- 
 fiting may appear to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
 the doctrine; continue in them: for 
 in doing this thou shalt both save 
 thyself, and them that hear thee. 
 
 T3 CHAPTER V. 
 
 IVEBUKE not an elder, but intreat 
 him as a father; and the younger men 
 as brethren; 
 
 2 The elder women as mothers; the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are widows 
 indeed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have children 
 or nephews, let them learn first to 
 shew piety at home, and to requite 
 their parents: for that is good and 
 acceptable before God. 
 
 16 SA* of godliness, who was manifest 4, 6 SA of Christ Jesus 9 S om. all 
 10 SA we labour and strive , because I2 SA om. in spirit l6 S om. thee 5,4 SA om. 
 good and 
 
 334 
 
5,5 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, 
 and desolate, trusteth in God, and 
 continucth in supplications and pray- 
 ers night and day. 
 
 6 But she that livcth in pleasure is 
 dead while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge, 
 that they may be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his own, 
 and specially for those of his own 
 house, he hath denied the faith, and 
 is worse than an infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be taken into the 
 number under threescore years old, 
 having been the wife of one man, 
 
 io Well reported of for good works; 
 if she have brought up children, if 
 she have lodged strangers, if she 
 have washed the saints' feet, if she 
 have relieved the afflicted, if she 
 have diligently followed every good 
 work. 
 
 1 1 But the younger widows refuse : 
 for when they have begun to wax 
 wanton against Christ, they will 
 marry; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they 
 have cast off their first faith. 
 
 13 And withal they learn to be idle, 
 wandering about from house to house; 
 and not only idle, but tattlers also 
 and busy bodies, speaking things which 
 they ought not. 
 
 14 I will therefore that the younger 
 women marry, bear children, guide 
 the house, give none occasion to the 
 adversary to speak reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned 
 aside after Satan. 
 
 16 If any man or woman that be- 
 
 lievcth have widows, let them relieve 
 them, and let not the church be charg- 
 ed; that it may relieve them that are 
 widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule well be 
 counted worthy of double honour, es- 
 pecially they who labour in the word 
 and doctrine. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith, Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth 
 out the corn. And, The labourer is 
 worthy of his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an 
 accusation, but before two or three 
 witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, 
 that others also may fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee before God, and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
 angels, that thou observe these things 
 without preferring one before another, 
 doing nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 
 neither be partaker of other men's 
 sins : keep thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use 
 a little wine for thy stomach's sake 
 and thine often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are open before- 
 hand, going before to judgment; and 
 some men they follow after. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good works of 
 some are manifest beforehand; and 
 they that are otherwise cannot be 
 hid. 
 
 T CHAPTER VI. 
 
 J—/E T as many servants as are under 
 the yoke count their own masters 
 worthy of all honour, that the name 
 
 5 S trusteth in the Lord l6 SA If any woman that bclievcth have widows, let her 
 18 S worthy of his meat =° A But them « SA before God and Christ Jesus 2 3 SA for 
 the stomach's sake 2 5 A And likewise also; SA are manifest 
 
 335 
 
I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 6, 19 
 
 of God and his doctrine be not blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing 
 masters, let them not despise them, 
 because they are brethren ; but rather 
 do them service, because they are 
 faithful and beloved, partakers of the 
 benefit. These things teach and ex- 
 hort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and 
 consent not to wholesome words, even 
 the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and to the doctrine which is accord- 
 ing to godliness; 
 
 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, 
 but doting about questions and strifes 
 of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, 
 railings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse disputings of men of 
 corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
 truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
 ness: from such withdraw thyself. 
 
 6 But godliness with contentment 
 is great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing into this 
 world , and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment let 
 us be therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that will be rich fall 
 into temptation and a snare, and into 
 many foolish and hurtful lusts, which 
 drown men in destruction and per- 
 dition. 
 
 10 For the love of money is the 
 root of all evil : which while some co- 
 veted after, they have erred from the 
 faith, and pierced themselves through 
 with many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
 these things; and follow after righte- 
 ousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
 tience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
 lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
 thou art also called, and hast pro- 
 fessed a good profession before many 
 witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge in the sight 
 of God, who quickeneth all things, 
 and before Christ Jesus, who before 
 Pontius Pilate witnessed a good con- 
 fession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep this command- 
 ment without spot, unrebukeable, 
 until the appearing of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall 
 shew, who is the blessed and only 
 Potentate, the King of kings, and 
 Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, 
 dwelling in the light which no man 
 can approach unto; whom no man 
 hath seen, nor can see: to whom be 
 honour and power everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in this 
 world, that they be not highminded, 
 nor trust in uncertain riches, but in 
 the living God, who giveth us richly 
 all things to enjoy; 
 
 18 That they do good, that they be 
 rich in good works, ready to distri- 
 bute, willing to communicate; 
 
 19 Laying up in store for themselves 
 a good foundation against the time to 
 come, that they may lay hold on eter- 
 nal life. 
 
 6, 2 S om. because they are brethren 5 SA om. from such withdraw thyself 7 SA into 
 this world , because we can I0 S with divers sorrows " S om. godliness I2 SA om. 
 also *3 S om. thee; S Jesus Christ J 4 S Christ Jesus *7 S rich in the present time; 
 SA but in God *9 SA on tife indeed 
 
 336 
 
6,20 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that which is 
 committed to thy trust, avoiding pro- 
 fane and vain babblings, and opposi- 
 tions of science falsely so called : 
 
 21 Which some professing have 
 
 erred concerning the faith. Grace be 
 with thee. Amen. 
 
 <fr The first to Timothy was written from 
 I,aodicea , which is the chiefest city of 
 Phrygia Pacatiana. 
 
 « SA with you; SA ow. Amen. Subscription: S The first to Timothy, A The first 
 to Timothy was written from Laodicea. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 Jr AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God , according to the 
 promise of life which is in Christ Je- 
 sus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved 
 son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God the Father and Christ Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from 
 my forefathers with pure conscience, 
 that without ceasing I have remem- 
 brance of thee in my prayers night 
 and day; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, be- 
 ing mindful of thy tears, that I may 
 be filled with joy; 
 
 5 When I call to remembrance the 
 unfeigned faith that is in thee, which 
 dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, 
 and thy mother Eunice; and I am 
 persuaded that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
 brance that thou stir up the gift of 
 
 God , which is in thee by the putting 
 on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the 
 spirit of fear; but of power, and of 
 love, and of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of 
 the testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
 his prisoner: but be thou partaker of 
 the afflictions of the gospel according 
 to the power of God; 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and called ns 
 with an holy calling, not according to 
 our works, but according to his own 
 purpose and grace, which was given 
 us in Christ Jesus before the world 
 began ; 
 
 io But is now made manifest by the 
 appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 who hath abolished death, and hath 
 brought life and immortality to light 
 through the gospel : 
 
 II Whereunto I am appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 teacher of the Gentiles. 
 
 Title: SA The second to Timothy, i, 1 S of Christ Jesus 9 S* and the Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ, our Lord 6 A the gift of Christ 8 S testimony of the Lord I0 SA Christ Jesus 
 11 SA cm. of the Gentiles 
 
 337 22 
 
II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 2,i6 
 
 12 For the which cause I also suffer 
 these things : nevertheless I am not 
 ashamed: for I know whom I have 
 believed, and am persuaded that he 
 is able to keep that which I have 
 committed unto him against that day. 
 
 13 Hold fast the form of' sound 
 words, which thou hast heard of me, 
 in faith and love which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 That good thing which was com- 
 mitted unto thee keep by the Holy 
 Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all they 
 which are in Asia be turned away 
 from me; of whom are Phygellus and 
 Hermogenes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto the 
 house of Onesiphorus; for he oft re- 
 freshed me, and was not ashamed of 
 my chain: 
 
 17 But, when he was in Rome, he 
 sought me out very diligently, and 
 found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that 
 he may find mercy of the Lord in 
 that day: and in how many things he 
 ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou 
 knowest very well. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER II. 
 
 JL H O U therefore, my son, be strong 
 in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 And the things that thou hast 
 heard of me among many witnesses, 
 the same commit thou to faithful men, 
 who shall be able to teach others 
 also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, 
 as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No man that warreth entangleth 
 
 12 S om. also *5 S Phygelus 2,3 SA Be thou a partaker of affliction, as a good 
 soldier of Christ Jesus 5 A om. And 7 SA will give thee 12 SA if we shall deny him 
 J 4 S before God; A before the Lord. Strive not thou about words X S A unto Christ 
 
 338 
 
 himself with the affairs of this life; 
 that he may please him who hath 
 chosen him to be a soldier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for mas- 
 teries, yet is he not crowned, except 
 he strive lawfully. 
 
 6 The husbandman that laboureth 
 must be first partaker of the fruits. 
 
 7 Consider what I say; and the 
 Lord give thee understanding in all 
 things. 
 
 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of 
 the seed of David was raised from the 
 dead according to my gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
 evil doer, even unto bonds; but the 
 word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for 
 the elect's sakes, that they may also 
 obtain the salvation which is in Christ 
 Jesus with eternal glory. 
 
 il It is a faithful saying: For if we 
 be dead with him, we shall also live 
 with him: 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign 
 with him 1 if we deny him, he also 
 will deny us : 
 
 13 If we believe net, yet he abideth 
 faithful : he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in re- 
 membrance, charging them before the 
 Lord that they strive not about words 
 to no profit, but to the subverting of 
 the hearers. 
 
 15 Study to shew thyself approved 
 unto God, a workman that needeth 
 not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
 the word of truth. 
 
 1 6 But shun profane and vain bab- 
 blings: for they will increase unto 
 more ungodliness. 
 
II. TIMuTHV. 
 
 3." 
 
 17 And their word will eat as cloth 
 ,i canker: of whom is Ilymeiuvus and 
 Philetusj 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth have 
 erred, saying that the resurrection is 
 past already; and overthrow the faith 
 of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless the foundation of 
 God standeth sure, having this seal, 
 The Lord knoweth them that are his. 
 And, Let every one that nameth the 
 name of Christ depart from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are 
 not only vessels of gold and of silver, 
 but also of wood and of earth; and 
 some to honour, and some to dis- 
 honour. 
 
 21 If a man therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel unto 
 honour, sanctified, and meet for the 
 master's use, and prepared unto every 
 good work. 
 
 22 Flee also youthful lusts: but 
 follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
 peace, with them that call on the 
 Lord out of a pure heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlearned ques- 
 tions avoid, knowing that they do 
 gender strifes. 
 
 24 And the servant of the Lord 
 must not strive; but be gentle unto 
 all men, apt to teach, patient, 
 
 25 In meekness instructing those 
 that oppose themselves; if God per- 
 adventure will give them repentance 
 to the acknowledging of the truth; 
 
 26 And that they may recover 
 themselves out of the snare of the 
 devil, who are taken captive by him 
 at his will. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 II IS know also, that in the last 
 days perilous times shall come. 
 
 2 For men shall be lovers of their 
 own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
 blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
 unthankful, unholy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, truce- 
 breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
 fierce, despisers of those that are 
 good, 
 
 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lov- 
 ers of pleasures more than lovers of 
 God; 
 
 5 Having a form of godliness, but 
 denying the power thereof: from such 
 turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which 
 creep into houses, and lead captive 
 silly women laden with sins, led away 
 with divers lusts, 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never able to 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these also re- 
 sist the truth: men of corrupt minds, 
 reprobate concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no further: 
 for their folly shall be manifest unto 
 all men, as their 's also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully known my 
 doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
 faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 
 
 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which 
 came unto me at Antioch, at Ico- 
 nium, at Lystra; what persecutions 
 I endured: but out of them all the 
 Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live godly 
 in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 
 J 9 S the foundation of the Lord; S knoweth all them; SA the name of the Lord 
 ;I SA om. and after sanctified » A with all them that love the Lord 2 S A repentance 
 to come to the acknowL 3,3 S om. without natural affection 6 A with divers lusts and 
 pleasures 9 A for their mind ,D A om. charity 
 
 339 
 
II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 4*7 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall 
 wax worse and worse, deceiving, and 
 being deceived. 
 
 14 But continue thou in the things 
 which thou hast learned and hast 
 been assured of, knowing of whom 
 thou hast learned them; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou hast 
 known the holy scriptures, which are 
 able to make thee wise unto salva- 
 tion through faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 16 All scripture is given by inspi- 
 ration of God, and is profitable for 
 doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
 for instruction in righteousness: 
 
 17 That the man of God may be 
 perfect, throughly furnished unto all 
 good works. 
 
 T CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 CHARGE thee therefore before 
 God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 shall judge the quick and the dead 
 at his appearing and his kingdom; 
 
 2 Preach the word; be instant in 
 season, out of season; reprove, re- 
 buke, exhort with all longsuffering 
 and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when they 
 will not endure sound doctrine; but 
 after their own lusts shall they heap 
 to themselves teachers, having itch- 
 ing ears; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their 
 ears from the truth, and shall be 
 turned unto fables. 
 
 5 But watch thou in all things, en- 
 dure afflictions, do the work of an 
 evangelist, make full proof of thy 
 ministry. 
 
 4, 1 SA om. therefore; SA before God and Christ Jesus; SA and by his appearing 
 
 2 S exhort, rebuke 5 S om. endure afflictions, A endure afflictions as a good soldier of 
 Christ Jesus I0 S Crescens to Gallia *4 SA the Lord will reward him 
 
 34° 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offered, 
 and the time of my departure is at 
 hand. 
 
 7 1 have fought a good fight, I have 
 finished my course, I have kept the 
 faith: 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for 
 me a crown of righteousness, which 
 the Lord, the righteous judge, shall 
 give me at that day: and not to me 
 only, but unto all them also that love 
 his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly 
 unto me: 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, 
 having loved this present world, and 
 is departed unto Thessalonica ; Cres- 
 cens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
 Mark, and bring him with thee: for 
 he is profitable to me for the min- 
 istry. 
 
 12 And Tychicus have I sent to 
 Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloke that I left at Troas 
 with Carpus, when thou comest, bring 
 with thee y and the books, but espe- 
 cially the parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppersmith did 
 me much evil: the Lord reward him 
 according to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware also; for 
 he hath greatly withstood our words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man 
 stood with me, but all men forsook 
 me: I pray God that it may not be 
 laid to their charge. 
 
 1 7 Notwithstanding the Lord stood 
 with me, and strengthened me; that 
 by me the preaching might be fully 
 known, and that all the Gentiles 
 
•;. 
 
 II. TIMoIUY, 
 
 4,« 
 
 might hear: and I was delivered out 
 of the mouth of the lion. 
 
 1 8 And the Lord shall deliver me 
 from every evil work, and will pre- 
 serve me unto his heavenly kingdom: 
 to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
 the household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but 
 Trophimus have 1 left at Miletum sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come before 
 winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and 
 Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and 
 all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 % The second epistle unto Timotheus, or- 
 dained the first bishop of the church of 
 the Ephesians, was written from Rome, 
 when Paul was brought before Nero 
 the second time. 
 
 18 SA om. And before the Lord; A to him be glory 2I S om. all « S om. Jesus 
 Christ, A om. Christ; SAom. Amen. Subscription: S To Timothy, A The second to 
 Timothy was written from Laodicea. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
 to the faith of God's elect, and the 
 acknowledging of the truth which is 
 after godliness; 
 
 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, 
 that cannot lie, promised before the 
 world began; 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifested 
 his word through preaching, which is 
 committed unto me according to the 
 commandment of God our Saviour; 
 
 4 To Titus, mine own son after the 
 common faith: Grace, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, 
 
 that thou shouldest set in order the 
 things that are wanting, and ordain 
 elders in every city, as I had appoint- 
 ed thee: 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the husband 
 of one wife, having faithful children, 
 not accused of riot, or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop must be blameless, 
 as the steward of God; not self-willed, 
 not soon angry, not given to wine, no 
 striker, not given to filthy lucre; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover 
 of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- 
 perate; 
 
 9 Holding fast the faithful word as 
 he hath been taught, that he may be 
 able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
 and to convince the gainsayers. 
 
 • 
 
 Title: SA To Titus, i, 1 A of Christ Jesus 4 S om. mercy; SA and Christ Jesus 
 A able both to comfort those who are in ail tribulation and to convince 
 
 3H 
 
TITUS. 
 
 2,i5 
 
 io For there are many unruly and 
 vain talkers and deceivers, specially 
 they of the circumcision : 
 
 1 1 Whose mouths must be stopped, 
 who subvert whole houses, teaching 
 things which they ought not, for fil- 
 thy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, even a pro- 
 phet of their own, said, The Cretians 
 are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bel- 
 lies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Wherefore 
 rebuke them sharply, that they may 
 be sound in the faith; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
 and. commandments of men, that 
 turn from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto the pure all things are 
 pure: but unto them that are defiled 
 and unbelieving is nothing pure; but 
 even their mind and conscience is de- 
 filed. 
 
 16 They profess that they know 
 God; but in works they deny him, 
 being abominable, and disobedient, 
 and unto every good work reprobate. 
 
 jy CHAPTER II. 
 
 .OUT speak thou the things which 
 
 become sound doctrine: 
 
 2 That the aged men be sober, 
 grave, temperate, sound in faith, in 
 charity, in patience. 
 
 3 The aged women likewise, that 
 they be in behaviour as becometh holi- 
 ness, not false accusers, not given to 
 much wine, teachers of good tilings; 
 
 4 That they may teach the young 
 women to be sober, to love their hus- 
 bands, to love their children, 
 
 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at 
 home, good, obedient to their own 
 husbands, that the word of God be 
 not blasphemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to be 
 sober minded. 
 
 7 In all things shewing thyself a 
 pattern of good works: in doctrine 
 shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin- 
 cerity, 
 
 8 Sound speech, that cannot be 
 condemned; that he that is of the 
 contrary part may be ashamed , hav- 
 ing no evil thing to say of you. 
 
 9 Exhort servants to be obedient 
 unto their own masters, and to please 
 them well in all things; not answering 
 again; 
 
 10 Not purloining, but shewing all 
 good fidelity; that they may adorn 1 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour in 
 all things. 
 
 1 1 For the grace of God that bring- 
 eth salvation hath appeared to all 
 men, 
 
 12 Teaching us that, denying un- 
 godliness and worldly lusts, we should 
 live soberly, righteously, and godly, 
 in this present world; 
 
 13 Looking for that blessed hope, 
 and the glorious appearing of the 
 great God and our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ; 
 
 14 Who gave himself for us, that 
 he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and purify unto himself a peculiar 
 people, zealous of good works. 
 
 1 5 These things speak, and exhort, 
 and rebuke with all authority. Let 
 no man despise thee. 
 
 12 S But one of l6 S disobedient, unto every work reprobate 2,3 SA nor given to 
 much wine 7 SA om. sincerity 8 S to say of us " A the grace of God hath appeared 
 bringing salvation to all men, S the grace of God the Saviour hath app. to all men 
 *3 S Christ Jesus *5 A These things teach and exhort 
 342 
 
TITUS. 
 
 3>s* 
 
 _^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 I UT them in mind to be subject to 
 principalities and powers, to obey 
 magistrates, to be ready to every good 
 work , 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
 no brawlers, <W gentle, shewing all 
 meekness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also were some- 
 times foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
 serving divers lusts and pleasures, 
 living in malice and envy, hateful, 
 and hating one another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and 
 Ioyc of God our Saviour toward man 
 appeared, 
 
 5 Not by works of righteousness 
 which we have done, but according 
 to his mercy he saved us, by the wash- 
 ing of regeneration, and renewing of 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 
 
 7 That being justified by his grace, 
 we should be made heirs according to 
 the hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 This is a faithful saying, and these 
 things I will that thou affirm con- 
 stantly, that they which have believed 
 
 in God might be careful to maintain 
 good works. These things are good 
 and profitable unto men. 
 
 9 But avoid foolish questions, and 
 genealogies, and contentions, and 
 strivings about the law; for they are 
 unprofitable and vain. 
 
 io A man that is an heretick after 
 the first and second admonition re- 
 ject; 
 
 ii Knowing that he that is such 
 is subverted, and sinneth, being con- 
 demned of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas unto 
 thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come 
 unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de- 
 termined there to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
 Apollos on their journey diligently, 
 that nothing be wanting unto them. 
 
 14 And let our's also learn to main- 
 tain good works for necessary uses, 
 that they be net unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute thee. 
 Greet them that love us in the faith. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 <ff It was written to Titus, ordained the 
 first bishop of the church of the Cre- 
 tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 
 
 3, 1 A Now put them: SA to principalities and powers, A and to be ready 3 S shew- 
 ing all zeal 3 S serving in divers lusts x 5 SA ont. Amen. Subscription: S To Titus, 
 A To Titus was written from Nicopolis. 
 
 343 
 
PHILEMON. 
 
 THE EFISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 Jl AUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, 
 and Timothy our brother, unto Phi- 
 lemon our dearly beloved, and fellow- 
 labourer, 
 
 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and 
 Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to 
 the church in thy house: 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace, from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God, making mention 
 of thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, 
 which thou hast toward the Lord Je- 
 sus, and toward all saints j 
 
 6 That the communication of thy 
 faith may become effectual by the 
 acknowledging of every good thing 
 which is in you in Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and conso- 
 lation in thy love, because the bowels 
 of the saints are refreshed by thee, 
 brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I might be 
 much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
 that which is convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- 
 seech thee, being such an one as Paul 
 the aged, and now also a prisoner of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 io I beseech thee for my son One- 
 simus, whom I have begotten in my 
 bonds : 
 
 1 1 Which in time past was to thee 
 unprofitable, but now profitable to 
 thee and to me: 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again: thou 
 therefore receive him, that is, mine 
 own bowels : 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained 
 with me, that in thy stead he might 
 have ministered unto me in the bonds 
 of the gospel : 
 
 14 But without thy mind would I 
 do nothing; that thy benefit should 
 not be as it were of necessity, but 
 willingly. 
 
 15 For perhaps he therefore depart- 
 ed for a season, that thou shouldest 
 receive him for ever; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but above 
 a servant, a brother beloved, specially 
 to me, but how much more unto 
 thee, both in the flesh, and in the 
 Lord? 
 
 17 If thou count me therefore a 
 partner, receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
 oweth thee ought, put that on mine 
 account; 
 
 19 I Paul have written //with mine 
 own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do 
 not say to thee how thou owest unto 
 me even thine own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of 
 
 Title: SA To Philemon. » SA and to our sister Apphia 3 S from God the Father 
 6 A of every good thing in us; SA ont. Jesus 7 SA For I had; S om. and consolation 
 9 A yet of necessity I rather; SA of Christ Jesus I0 SA in bonds " S both to thee and to 
 me I2 SA whom I have sent again to thee, him, that is l6 S above a servant, one beloved 
 
 344 
 
PHILEMON. 
 
 •', 
 
 thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels 
 in the Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thy obedi- 
 ence I wrote unto thee, knowing that 
 thou wilt also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a 
 lodging: for I trust that through your 
 prayers I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my 
 fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; 
 
 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, 
 Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 <§ Written from Rome to Philemon, by 
 Onesimus a servant. 
 
 30 SA my bowels in Christ a S S of the Lord; A om. Amen. Subscription; S(A) To 
 'hilemon. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 ~ CHAPTER I. 
 
 VjrOD, who at sundry times and in 
 divers manners spake in time past 
 unto the fathers by the prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days spoken 
 unto us by his Son, whom he hath 
 appointed heir of all things, by whom 
 also he made the worlds; 
 
 3 Who being the brightness of his 
 glory, and the express image of his 
 person, and upholding all things by 
 the word of his power, when he had 
 by himself purged our sins, sat down 
 on the right hand of the Majesty on 
 high; 
 
 4 Being made so much better than 
 the angels, as he hath by inheritance 
 obtained a more excellent name than 
 they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels said 
 he at any time, Thou art my Son, 
 
 this day have I begotten thee? And 
 again, I will be to him a Father, and 
 he shall be to me a Son? 
 
 6 And again, when he bringeth in 
 the firstbegotten into the world, he 
 saith, And let all the angels of God 
 worship him. 
 
 7 And of the angels he saith, Who 
 maketh his angels spirits, and his mi- 
 nisters a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith , Thy 
 throne, O God, is for ever and ever: 
 a sceptre of righteousness is the scep- 
 tre of thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 and hated iniquity; therefore God, 
 even thy God, hath anointed thee 
 with the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the begin- 
 ning hast laid the foundation of the 
 
 Title: SVA To the Hebrews. i,3 V* and manifesting all things; SVA when he had 
 made a purification from sins 8 SVA and the sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre 9 SA 
 and hated unrighteousness 
 
 345 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 2,15 
 
 earth; and the heavens are the works 
 of thine hands : 
 
 11 They shall perish; but thou re- 
 mainest; and they all shall wax old 
 as doth a garment; 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold 
 them up, and they shall be changed: 
 but thou art the same, and thy years 
 shall not fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said 
 he at any time, Sit on my right hand, 
 until I make thine enemies thy foot- 
 stool? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering spi- 
 rits, sent forth to minister for them 
 who shall be heirs of salvation ? 
 
 ^p CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 HEREFORE we ought to give 
 the more earnest heed to the things 
 which we have heard, lest at any time 
 we should let them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by angels 
 was stedfast, and every transgression 
 and disobedience received a just re- 
 compence of reward; 
 
 3 How shall we escape, if we neg- 
 lect so great salvation; which at the 
 first began to be spoken by the Lord, 
 and was confirmed unto us by them 
 that heard him; 
 
 4 God also bearing them witness, 
 both with signs and wonders, and 
 with divers miracles, and gifts of the 
 Holy Ghost, according to his own 
 will? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not 
 put in subjection the world to come, 
 whereof we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place testi- 
 fied, saying, What is man, that thou 
 
 12 S as a vesture shalt thou change them, as a garment; VA add as a garment 
 after up 2,7 V cm. and didst set him over the works of thy hands 8 V om. under him 
 after subjection x * SVA of blood and flesh 
 
 346 
 
 art mindful of him? or the son of man, 
 that thou visitest him? 
 
 7 Thou madest him a little lower 
 than the angels; thou crownedst him 
 with glory and honour, and didst set 
 him over the works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in sub- 
 jection under his feet. For in that 
 he put all in subjection under him, 
 he left nothing that is not put under 
 him. But now we see not yet all 
 things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, who was made 
 a little lower than the angels for the 
 suffering of death, crowned with glo- 
 ry and honour; that he by the grace 
 of God should taste death for every 
 man. 
 
 10 For it became him, for whom 
 are all things, and by whom are all 
 things, in bringing many sons unto 
 glory, to make the captain of their 
 salvation perfect through sufferings. 
 
 1 1 For both he that sanctifieth and 
 they who are sanctified are all of one: 
 for which cause he is not ashamed to 
 call them brethren, 
 
 12 Saying, I will declare thy name 
 unto my brethren, in the midst of 
 the church will I sing praise unto 
 thee. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust 
 in him. And again, Behold I and the 
 children which God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the children 
 are partakers of flesh and blood, he 
 also himself likewise took part of the 
 same; that through death he might 
 destroy him that had the power of 
 death, that is, the devil; 
 
 15 And deliver them who through 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 3,*9 
 
 fear of death wore all their liefetime 
 subject to bondage: 
 
 1 6 For verily he took not on him 
 the nature of angels ; but he took on 
 him the seed of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it be- 
 hoved him to be made like unto his 
 brethren, that he might be a merci- 
 ful and faithful high priest in things 
 Pertaining to God , to make reconci- 
 liation for the sins of the people. 
 
 18 For in that he himself hath suf- 
 fered being tempted, he is able to 
 succour them that are tempted. 
 
 117 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, 
 partakers of the heavenly calling, 
 consider the Apostle and High Priest 
 of our profession, Christ Jesus ; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that ap- 
 pointed him, as also Moses was faith- 
 ful in all his house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted worthy 
 of more glory than Moses, inasmuch 
 as he who hath builded the house 
 hath more honour than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded by 
 some man; but he that built all 
 things is God. 
 
 5 And Moses verily was faithful in 
 all his house, as a servant, for a tes- 
 timony of those things which were to 
 be spoken after; 
 
 6 But Christ as a son over his own 
 house; whose house are we, if we 
 hold fast the confidence and the re- 
 joicing of the hope firm unto the 
 end. 
 
 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost 
 
 saith, To day if ye will hear his 
 voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation, in the clay of temptation 
 in the wilderness: 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, 
 proved me, and saw my works forty 
 years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was grieved with 
 that generation, and said, They do 
 alway err in their heart; and they 
 have not known my ways. 
 
 11 So I sware in my wrath, They 
 shall not enter into my rest.) 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there 
 be in any of you an evil heart of un- 
 belief, in departing from the living 
 God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another daily, 
 while it is called To day; lest any of 
 you be hardened through the deceit- 
 fulness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of 
 Christ, if we hold the beginning of 
 our confidence stedfast unto the end; 
 
 15 While it is said, To day if ye 
 will hear his voice, harden not your 
 hearts, as in the provocation. 
 
 16 For some, when they had heard, 
 did provoke: howbeit not all that 
 came out of Egypt by Moses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he grieved 
 forty years? was it not with them 
 that had sinned, whose carcases fell 
 in the wilderness? 
 
 18 And to whom sware he that they 
 should not enter into his rest, but to 
 them that believed not? 
 
 19 So we see that they could not 
 enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 16 translate he takcth not hold of angels, hut of the seed of Abr. he taketh hold 
 18 S om. being tempted 3, 1 SVA om. Christ 2 V om. all 6 V om. firm unto the end 
 8 S as in the temptation, in the day of tempt. 9 SVA when your (A our) fathers tempted 
 by proving me, and saw M A of our confidence in hun T 7 A with them that believed not 
 
 347 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 5,3 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 .L/ET us therefore fear, lest, a pro- 
 mise being left us of entering into his 
 rest, any of you should seem to come 
 short of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gospel 
 preached, as well as unto them: but 
 the word preached did not profit them, 
 not being mixed with faith in them 
 that heard it. 
 
 3 For we which have believed do 
 enter into rest, as he said, As I have 
 sworn in my wrath, if they shall en- 
 ter into my rest: although the works 
 were finished from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain place of 
 the seventh day on this wise, And 
 God did rest the seventh day from 
 all his works. 
 
 5 And in this place again , If they 
 shall enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that 
 some must enter therein, and they to 
 whom it was first preached entered 
 not in because of unbelief: 
 
 7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day, 
 saying in David, To day, after so 
 long a time; as it is said, To day if 
 ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 your hearts. 
 
 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, 
 then would he not aftenvard have 
 spoken of another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a rest 
 to the people of God. 
 
 io For he that is entered into his 
 rest, he also hath ceased from his 
 own works, as God did from his. ) 
 
 1 1 Let us labour therefore to enter 
 into that rest, lest any man fall after 
 the same example of unbelief. 
 
 12 For the word of God is quick, 
 and powerful, and sharper than any 
 twoedged sword, piercing even to the 
 dividing asunder of soul and spirit, 
 and of the joints and marrow, and is 
 a discevner of the thoughts and in- 
 tents of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any creature 
 that is not manifest in his sight : but 
 all things are naked and opened unto 
 the eyes of him with whom we have 
 to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a great 
 high priest, that is passed into the 
 heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let 
 us hold fast our profession. 
 
 15 For we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be touched with the 
 feeling of our infirmities; but was in 
 all points tempted like as we are, yet 
 without sin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore come boldly un- 
 to the throne of grace, that we may 
 obtain mercy, and find grace to help 
 in time of need. 
 
 _- N CHAPTER V. 
 
 V O R every high priest taken from 
 
 among men is ordained for men in 
 
 things pertaining to God, that he 
 
 may offer both gifts and sacrifices for 
 
 sins: 
 
 2 Who can have compassion on the 
 ignorant, and on them that are out of 
 the way; for that he himself also is 
 compassed with infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
 
 4, 2 VA them , because they were not united by faith with them 3 S Therefore we 
 which; A Therefore, let us which have believed , enter into rest; A in my wrath , They 
 shall 4 A om. the seventh^ 7 SA as it is said before; V as he said before * a Y evident 
 for powerful l6 V obtain mercy and grace 5, 1 Norn, both 
 
 348 
 
5,4 HEBREWS. 
 
 as for the people, so also for himself, 
 to ofier for sins. 
 
 4 And no man taketh this honour 
 unto himself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was Aaron. 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified not him- 
 self to be made an high priest; but 
 he that said unto him, Thou art my 
 Son, to day have I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place, 
 Thou art a priest for ever after the 
 order of Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when 
 he had offered up prayers and suppli- 
 cations with strong crying and tears 
 unto him that was able to save him 
 from death, and was heard in that he 
 feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned 
 he obedience by the things which he 
 suffered j 
 
 9 And being made perfect, he be- 
 came the author of eternal salvation 
 unto all them that obey him ; 
 
 io Called of God an high priest 
 after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 11 Of whom we have many things 
 to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing 
 ye are dull of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye ought 
 to be teachers, ye have need that one 
 teach you again which be the first 
 principles of the oracles of God; and 
 are become such as have need of 
 milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 13 For every one that useth milk is 
 unskilful in the word of righteousness: 
 for he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to 
 them that are of full age, ez'en those 
 who by reason of use have their 
 
 6,9 
 
 senses exercised to discern both goal 
 and evil. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1HEREFORE leaving the prin- 
 ciples of the doctrine of Christ, let us 
 go on unto perfection; not laying 
 again the foundation of repentance 
 from dead works, and of faith toward 
 God, 
 
 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and 
 of laying on of hands, and of resur- 
 rection of the dead, and of eternal 
 judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if God per- 
 mit. 
 
 4 For it is impossible for those 
 who were once enlightened, and have 
 tasted of the heavenly gift, and were 
 made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And have tasted the good word 
 of God, and the powers of the world 
 to come, 
 
 6 If they shall fall away, to renew 
 them again unto repentance; seeing 
 they crucify to themselves the Son of 
 God afresh, and put him to an open 
 shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which drinketh in 
 the rain that cometh oft upon it, and 
 bringeth forth herbs meet for them by 
 whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing 
 from God : 
 
 8 But that which beareth thorns 
 and briers is rejected, and is nigh 
 unto cursing; whose end is to be 
 burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded 
 better things of you, and thing? that 
 accompany salvation, though we thus 
 speak. 
 
 4 V* And he talceth not; SVA but it called of God " S of milk, not of 6, 2 V om 
 and after hands 3 A let us do 4 V have tasted for and have tasted 7 translate for 
 them for whom 9 S But, brethren, we are 
 
 349 
 
6, TO 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 JV 
 
 10 For God is not unrighteous to 
 forget your -work and labour of love, 
 which ye have shewed toward his 
 name, in that ye have ministered to 
 the saints, and do minister. 
 
 1 1 And we desire that every one of 
 you do shew the same diligence to 
 the full assurance of hope unto the 
 end: 
 
 12 That ye be not slothful, but fol- 
 lowers of them who through faith and 
 patience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to 
 Abraham, because he could SAvear by 
 no greater, he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will 
 bless thee, and multiplying I will 
 multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently 
 endured, he obtained the promise. 
 
 16 For men verily swear by the 
 greater: and an oath for confirmation 
 is to them an end of all strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more a- 
 bundantly to shew unto the heirs of 
 promise the immutability of his coun- 
 sel, confirmed it by an oath: 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, 
 in which it was impossible for God 
 to lie, we might have a strong con- 
 solation, who have fled for refuge 
 to lay hold upon the hope set be- 
 fore us : 
 
 19 Which hope we have as an anchor 
 of the soul, both sure and stedfast, 
 and which entereth into that within 
 the veil; 
 
 20 Whither the forerunner is for us 
 entered, even Jesus, made an high 
 priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
 chisedec. 
 
 10 SVA your work and the love 
 " V perfection were by 
 
 350 
 
 -£, CHAPTER VII. 
 
 rOR this Melchisedec, king of 
 Salem, priest of the most high God, 
 who met Abraham returning from 
 the slaughter of the kings, and blessed 
 him; 
 
 2 To whom also Abraham gave a 
 tenth part of all; first being by inter- 
 pretation King of righteousness, and 
 after that also King of Salem, which 
 is, King of peace; 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, 
 without descent, having neither be- 
 ginning of days, nor end of life; but 
 made like unto the Son of God; a^ 
 bideth a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man 
 was, unto whom even the patriarch 
 Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the 
 sons of Levi, who receive the office of 
 the priesthood, have a commandment 
 to take tithes of the people according 
 to the law, that is, of their brethren, 
 though they come out of the loins of 
 Abraham: 
 
 6 But he whose descent is not count- 
 ed from them received tithes of Abra- 
 ham, and blessed him that had the 
 promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction the 
 less is blessed of the better. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive 
 tithes; but there he receiveth them, of 
 whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 
 
 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
 who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in 
 Abraham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of his 
 father, when Melchisedec met him. 
 
 11 If therefore perfection were by 
 the Levitical priesthood, (for under it 
 
 16 SVA om. verily 7,4 V om. even 5 V om. that is 
 
7," 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 8,3 
 
 the people received the law,) what 
 further need was there that another 
 priest should rise after the order of 
 Melchisedec, and not be called after 
 the order of Aaron? 
 
 12 For the priesthood being chang- 
 ed, there is made of necessity a change 
 also of the law. 
 
 13 For he of whom these things are 
 spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of 
 which no man gave attendance at the 
 altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident that our Lord 
 sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe 
 Moses spake nothing concerning 
 priesthood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident: 
 for that after the similitude of Mel- 
 chisedec there ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 'Who is made, not after the law 
 of a carnal commandment, but after 
 the power of an endless life. 
 
 17 For he testifieth, Thou art a 
 priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
 chisedec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannulling 
 of the commandment going before 
 for the weakness and unprofitableness 
 thereof. 
 
 19 For the law made nothing per- 
 fect, but the bringing in of a better 
 hope did; by the which we draw nigh 
 unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without an 
 oath he was made priest : 
 
 21 (For those priests were made 
 without an oath; but this with an 
 oath by him that said unto him, The 
 Lord sware and will not repent, Thou 
 
 art a priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec:) 
 
 22 By so much was Jesus made a 
 surety of a better testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many priests, 
 because they were not suffered to con- 
 tinue by reason of death : 
 
 24 But this man, because he con- 
 tinued ever, hath an unchangeable 
 priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come un- 
 to God by him, seeing he ever liveth 
 to make intercession for them. 
 
 26 For such an high priest became 
 us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, 
 separate from sinners, and made high- 
 er than the heavens; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as those 
 high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first 
 for his own sins, and then for the 
 people's: for this he did once, when 
 he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high 
 priests which have infirmity; but the 
 word of the oath, which was since the 
 law, maketh the Son, who is conse- 
 crated for evermore. 
 
 ^ T CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1\ O W of the things which we have 
 spoken this is the sum : We have such 
 an high priest, who is set on the right 
 hand of the throne of the Majesty in 
 the heavens; 
 
 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and 
 of the true tabernacle, which the Lord 
 pitched, and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is ordained 
 to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore 
 
 " V om. also of the law J 4 SVA concerning priests 2I S om. for ever after the order 
 of Melchisedec, V om. after the order of Melchisedec ** SV by so much also ** VA also 
 became us; A and undefiled 2 7 SA when he offered himself 8, a SV om. and after 
 pitched 
 
 351 
 
8,4 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 9,7 
 
 it is of necessity that this man have 
 somewhat also to offer. 
 
 4 For if he were on earth, he should 
 not be a priest, seeing that there are 
 priests that offer gifts according to 
 the lav/: 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and 
 shadow of heavenly things, as Moses 
 was admonished of God when he was 
 about to make the tabernacle: for, 
 See, saith he, that thou make all 
 things according to the pattern shew- 
 ed to thee in the mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtained a more 
 excellent ministry, by how much also 
 he is the mediator of a better cove- 
 nant, which was established upon 
 better promises. 
 
 7 For if that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then should no place have 
 been sought for the second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, he 
 saith, Behold, the days come, saith 
 the Lord, when I will make a new 
 covenant with the house of Israel and 
 with the house of Judah : 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant 
 that I made with their fathers in the 
 day when I took them by the hand to 
 lead them out of the land of Egypt; 
 because they continued not in my 
 covenant, and I regarded them not, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 io For this is the covenant that I 
 will make with the house of Israel 
 after those days, saith the Lord; I 
 will put my laws into their mind, 
 and write them in their hearts: and 
 I will be to them a God, and they 
 shall be to me a people : 
 
 ii And they shall not teach every 
 
 man his neighbour, and every man 
 his brother, saying, Know the Lord : 
 for all shall know me, from the least 
 to the greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be merciful to their 
 unrighteousness, and their sins and 
 their iniquities will I remember no 
 more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, 
 he hath made the first old. Now that 
 which decayeth and waxeth old is 
 ready to vanish away. 
 
 ^p 'chapter IX. 
 
 1 H E N verily the first covenant had 
 also ordinances of divine service, and 
 a worldly sanctuary. 
 
 2 For there was a tabernacle made ; 
 the first, wherein was the candlestick, 
 and the table, and the shewbread; 
 which is called the sanctuary. 
 
 3 And after the second veil, the ta- 
 bernacle which is called the Holiest 
 of all; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censer, 
 and the ark of the covenant overlaid 
 round about with gold, wherein was 
 the golden pot that had manna, and 
 Aaron's rod that budded, and the 
 tables of the covenant; 
 
 5 And over it the cherubims of glory 
 shadowing the mercyseat; of which 
 we cannot now speak particularly. 
 
 6 Now when these things were thus 
 ordained, the priests went always in- 
 to the first tabernacle, accomplishing 
 the service of God. 
 
 7 But into the second went the high 
 priest alone once every year, not with- 
 out blood, which he offered for him- 
 self, and for the errors of the people: 
 
 4 SVA If therefore he were; SVA om. priests 7 V for another 9 V in the days 
 10 A this is my covenant; S upon their heart " SVA teach every man his fellow-citizen 
 12 SV cm. and their iniquities o, 2 A whichis called the holy of holies 
 
 352 
 
0,3 
 
 1TF.T1RFAVS. 
 
 S The Holy Ghost this signifying, 
 that the way into the holiest of all 
 was not yet made manifest, while as 
 the first tabernacle was yet stand- 
 ing: 
 
 9 Which was a figure for the time 
 then present, in which were offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices, that could 
 not make him that did the service 
 perfect, as pertaining to the con- 
 science; 
 
 10 Which stood only in meats and 
 drinks, and divers washings, and car- 
 nal ordinances, imposed on them un- 
 til the time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come an high 
 priest of good things to come, by a 
 greater and more perfect tabernacle, 
 not made with hands , that is to say, 
 not of this building; 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of goats 
 and calves, but by his own blood he 
 entered in once into the holy place, 
 having obtained eternal redemption 
 for us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls and of 
 goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
 sprinkling the utfclean, sanctifieth to 
 the purifying of the flesh: 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood 
 of Christ, who through the eternal 
 Spirit offered himself without spot to 
 God, purge your conscience from dead 
 works to serve the living God? 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the me- 
 diator of the new testament, that by 
 means of death, for the redemption 
 of the transgressions that were under 
 the first testament, they which are 
 called might receive the promise of 
 eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, there 
 
 must also of necessity be the death of 
 the testator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force after 
 men are dead : otherwise it is of no 
 strength at all while the testator 
 liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither the first tes- 
 tament was dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For when Moses had spoken 
 every precept to all the people ac- 
 cording to the law, he took the blood 
 of calves and of goats, with water, 
 and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and 
 sprinkled both the book, and all the 
 people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood of the 
 testament which God hath enjoined 
 unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover he sprinkled with 
 blood both the tabernacle, and all 
 the vessels of the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by 
 the law purged with blood; and 
 without shedding of blood is no re- 
 mission. 
 
 23 // was therefore necessary that 
 the patterns of things in the heavens 
 should be purified with these; but the 
 heavenly things themselves with bet- 
 ter sacrifices than these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into 
 the holy places made with hands, 
 which are the figures of the true; but 
 into heaven itself, now to appear in 
 the presence of God for us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer him- 
 self often, as the high priest entereth 
 into the holy place every year with 
 blood of others; 
 
 26 For then must he often have 
 suffered since the foundation of the 
 world: but now once in the end of 
 
 10 SA washings, tvhich are carn.il ordinances *3 SA of goats and of bulls M A our 
 conscience; A the living and true God *7 S at the time when the testator 
 
 353 *3 
 
9» 2 7 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 [0,19 
 
 the world hath he appeared to put 
 away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed unto men 
 once to die, but after this the judg- 
 ment : 
 
 28 So Christ was once offered to 
 bear the sins of many ; and unto them 
 that look for him shall he appear the 
 second time without sin unto salva- 
 tion. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER X. 
 
 JT* O R the law having a shadow of 
 good things to come, and not the 
 very image of the things, can never 
 with those sacrifices which they offer- 
 ed year by year continually make the 
 comers thereunto perfect. 
 
 2 For then would they not have 
 ceased to be offered ? because that the 
 worshippers once purged should have 
 had no more conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a 
 remembrance again made of sins every 
 year. 
 
 4 For it is not possible that the 
 blood of bulls and of goats should 
 take away sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he cometh into 
 the world, he saith, Sacrifice and of- 
 fering thou wouldest not, but a body 
 hast thou prepared me: 
 
 6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices 
 for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
 volume of the book it is written of 
 me, ) to do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and 
 
 offering and burnt offerings and offer- 
 ing for sin thou wouldest not, neither 
 hadst pleasure therein; which are of- 
 fered by the law; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
 thy will, O God. He taketh away 
 the first, that he may establish the 
 second. 
 
 10 By the which will we are sancti- 
 fied through the offering of the body 
 of Jesus Christ once for all. 
 
 1 1 And every priest standeth daily 
 ministering and offering oftentimes 
 the same sacrifices, which can never 
 take away sins: 
 
 12 But this man, after he had of- 
 fered one sacrifice for sins for ever, 
 sat down on the right hand of God; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he hath per- 
 fected for ever them that are sancti- 
 fied. 
 
 1 5 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is 
 a witness to us : for after that he had 
 said before, 
 
 16 This is the covenant that I will 
 make with them after those days, 
 saith the Lord, I will put my laws 
 into their hearts, and in their minds 
 will I write them; 
 
 17 And their sins and iniquities will 
 I remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
 ness to enter into the holiest by the 
 blood of Jesus, 
 
 28 SA so Christ also was; A unto salvation by faith io, 1 A of the things, with those 
 sacrifices -which they offer year by year continually, they can never make the comers 
 thereunto perfect, S of the things , with those their sacrifices which they offer year by 
 year continually , they can never make the comers thereunto perfect 4 S of goats and 
 of bulls 8 SA Sacrifices and offerings 9 SA om. O God " A every high priest *5 SA 
 om. before lt5 SA and in their mind lS S om. of these 
 
 354 
 
10,20 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 II.* 
 
 20 By a new and living way, which 
 he hath consecrated for us, through 
 the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 
 
 21 And having an high priest over 
 the house of God; 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true 
 heart in full assurance of faith, having 
 our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- 
 science, and our bodies washed with 
 pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession 
 of our faith without wavering; (for he 
 is faithful that promised;) 
 
 24 And let us consider one another 
 to provoke unto love and to good 
 works : 
 
 25 Not forsaking the assembling of 
 ourselves together, as the manner of 
 some is; but exhorting one another: 
 and so much the more, as ye see the 
 day approaching. 
 
 26 For if we sin wilfully after that 
 we have received the knowledge of 
 the truth, there remaineth no more 
 sacrifice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain fearful looking for 
 of judgment and fiery indignation, 
 which shall devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He that despised Moses' law 
 died without mercy under two or 
 three witnesses: 
 
 29 Of how much sorer punishment, 
 suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- 
 thy, who hath trodden under foot the 
 Son of God, and hath counted the 
 blood of the covenant, wherewith he 
 was sanctified, an unholy thing, and 
 hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
 grace? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said, 
 
 Vengeance bt&ongeth unto me, I will 
 recompense, saith the Lord. And 
 again, The Lord shall judge his 
 people. 
 
 31 // is a fearful thing to fall into 
 the hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the 
 former days, in which, after ye were 
 illuminated, ye endured a great fight 
 of afflictions; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a 
 gazingstock both by reproaches and 
 afflictions; and partly, whilst ye be- 
 came companions of them that were 
 so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me in 
 my bonds, and took joyfully the spoil- 
 ing of your goods, knowing in your- 
 selves that ye have in heaven a better 
 and an enduring substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your 
 confidence, which hath great recom- 
 pence of reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of patience, 
 that, after ye have done the will of 
 God, ye might receive the promise. 
 
 37 For yet a little while, and he 
 that shall come will come, and will 
 not tarry. 
 
 38 Now the just shall live by faith : 
 but if any man draw back , my soul 
 shall have no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who 
 draw back unto perdition; but of them 
 that believe to the saving of the soul. 
 
 N« 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 OW faith is the substance of 
 things hoped for, the evidence of 
 things not seen. 
 
 2 3 translate profession of our (S our) hope =9 A om. wherewith he was sanctified 
 3° S om. saith the Lord 3* S your former days 34 A compassion on the prisoners; 
 SA knowing that ye yourselves have a better and an enduring substance 38 SA Now my 
 just one 
 
 355 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 II,i8 
 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a 
 good report. 
 
 3 Through faith we understand that 
 the worlds were framed by the word 
 of God, so that things which are seen 
 were not made of things which do 
 appear. 
 
 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a 
 more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by 
 which he obtained witness that he 
 was righteous, God testifying of his 
 gifts: and by it he being dead yet 
 speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith Enoch Was translated 
 that he should not see death; and was 
 not found, because God had trans- 
 lated him: for before his translation 
 he had this testimony, that he pleased 
 God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impossible 
 to please him: for he that cometh to 
 God must believe that he is, and that 
 he is a rewarder of them that dili- 
 gently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith Noah, being warned of 
 God of things not seen as yet, moved 
 with fear, prepared an ark to the 
 saving of his house; by the which 
 he condemned the world, and became 
 heir of the righteousness which is by 
 faith. 
 
 8 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 called to go out into a place which he 
 should after receive for an inheritance, 
 obeyed; and he went out, not know- 
 ing whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he sojourned in the land 
 of promise, as in a strange country, 
 dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac 
 
 and Jacob, the heirs with him of the 
 same promise : 
 
 io For he looked for a city which 
 hath foundations, whose builder and 
 maker is God. 
 
 1 1 Through faith also Sara herself 
 received strength to conceive seed, 
 and was delivered of a child when she 
 was past age, because she judged him 
 faithful who had promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even of 
 one, and him as good as dead, so many 
 as the stars of the sky in multitude, 
 and as the sand which is by the sea 
 shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died in faith, not hav- 
 ing received the promises, but having 
 seen them afar off, and were persuad- 
 ed of them, and embraced them, and 
 confessed that they were strangers 
 and pilgrims on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things 
 declare plainly that they seek a 
 country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been 
 mindful of that country from whence 
 they came out, they might have had 
 opportunity to have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire a better 
 country, that is, an heavenly: where- 
 fore God is not ashamed to be called 
 their God: for he hath prepared for 
 them a city. 
 
 1 7 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 tried, offered up Isaac: and he that 
 had received the promises offered up 
 his only begotten son, 
 
 18 Of whom it was said, That in 
 Isaac shall thy seed be called : 
 
 n,3 SA so that the thing which is seen was not made 4 SA that he was righteous, 
 testifying in his gifts to God 5 SA before the translation I0 translate for the city 
 which hnth foundations " SA to conceive seed, even when she was past age 
 J 3 SA but having seen and saluted them from afar, and confessed x 5 S if they 
 are mindful 
 
 35<$ 
 
II, »9 
 
 11KHREWS. 
 
 11,38 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able 
 to raise him up, even from the dead; 
 from whence also he received him in 
 a figure. 
 
 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
 Esau concerning things to come. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a 
 dying, blessed both the sons of Jo- 
 seph; and worshipped, leaning upon 
 the top of his stall". 
 
 22 By faith Joseph, when he died, 
 made mention of the departing of the 
 children of Israel; and gave com- 
 mandment concerning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when he was 
 bom, was hid three months of his 
 parents, because they saw lie was a 
 proper child; and they were not afraid 
 of the king's commandment. 
 
 24 By faith Moses, when he was 
 come to years, refused to be called 
 the son of Tharaoh's daughter; 
 
 25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- 
 tion with the people of God, than to 
 enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea- 
 son; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ 
 greater riches than the treasures in 
 Egypt: for he had respect unto the 
 rccompence of the reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
 fearing the wrath of the king: for he 
 endured, as seeing him who is invi- 
 sible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the pass- 
 over, and the sprinkling of blood, lest 
 he that destroyed the firstborn should 
 touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they passed through 
 the Red sea as by dry land: which 
 
 the Egyptians assaying to do were 
 drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
 down, after they were compassed 
 about seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab pe- 
 rished not with them that believed 
 not, when she had received the spies 
 with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I more say? for 
 the time would fail me to tell of Ge- 
 dcon, and of Barak, and 0/" Samson, 
 and 0/" Jephthae; of David also, and 
 Samuel, and of\\\Q prophets; 
 
 33 Who through faith subdued 
 kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ob- 
 tained promises, stopped the mouths 
 of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of fire, 
 escaped the edge of the sword, out of 
 weakness were made strong, waxed 
 valiant in fight, turned to flight the 
 armies of the aliens. 
 
 35 Women received their dead 
 raised to life again: and others were 
 tortured, not accepting deliverance; 
 that they might obtain a better resur- 
 rection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel 
 inockings and scourgings, yea, more- 
 over of bonds and imprisonment: 
 
 37 They were stoned, they were 
 sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
 slain with the sword: they wandered 
 about in sheepskins and goatskins; 
 being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 
 
 38 (Of whom the world was not 
 worthy:) they wandered in deserts, 
 and in mountains, and in dens and 
 caves of the earth. 
 
 *9 A that God can raise up even from the dead *& SA the treasures of Egypt 
 =9 SA as by dry land 3* S Y,y faith Rahab which is called the harlot 32 SA of 
 Ccdcon, Barak, Samson, Jephthae 37 S they were tempted, were sawn asunder 
 
 357 
 
11,39 
 
 39 And these all, having obtained 
 a good report through faith, received 
 not the promise: 
 
 40 God having provided some bet- 
 ter thing for us, that they without us 
 should not be made perfect. 
 
 _j, CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Wherefore seeing we also 
 
 are compassed about with so great a 
 cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
 every weight, and the sin which doth 
 so easily beset us, and let us run with 
 patience the race that is set before us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the author 
 and finisher of our faith; who for the 
 joy that was set before him endured 
 the cross, despising the shame, and 
 is set down at the right hand of the 
 throne of God. 
 
 3 P'or consider him that endured 
 such contradiction of sinners against 
 himself, lest ye be wearied and faint 
 in your minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
 blood, striving against sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the exhor- 
 tation which speaketh unto you as 
 unto children, My son, despise not 
 thou the chastening of the Lord, nor 
 faint when thou art rebuked of him : 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
 chasteneth, and scourgeth every son 
 whom he receiveth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chastening, God 
 dealeth with you as with sons; for 
 what son is he whom the father 
 chasteneth not? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastise- 
 ment, whereof all are partakers, then 
 are ye bastards, and not sons. 
 
 39 A the promises 12, 2 S om. of God 3 S against themselves 7 SA Ye endur. 
 unto chastisement; SA for what son is he whom " S Verily no chastening ,8 SA come 
 unto the fire that might be touched and burned, nor 
 
 358 
 
 9 Furthermore we have had fathers 
 of our flesh which corrected us, and 
 we gave them reverence: shall we not 
 much rather be in subjection unto the 
 Father of spirits, and live? 
 
 10 For they verily for a few days 
 chastened us after their own pleasure ; 
 but he for our profit, that we might 
 be partakers of his holiness. 
 
 1 1 Now no chastening for the pre- 
 sent seemeth to be joyous, but griev- 
 ous: nevertheless afterward it yield - 
 eth the peaceable fruit of righteous- 
 ness unto them which are exercised 
 thereby. 
 
 12 Wherefore lift up the hands 
 which hang down, and the feeble 
 knees; 
 
 13 And make straight paths for your 
 feet, lest that which is lame be turned 
 out of the way; but let it rather be 
 healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace with all men, and 
 holiness, without which no man shall 
 see the Lord : 
 
 1 5 Looking diligently lest any man 
 fail of the grace of God; lest any root 
 of bitterness springing up trouble you, 
 and thereby many be defiled; 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or 
 profane person, as Esau, who for one 
 morsel of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that after- 
 ward, when he would have inherited 
 the blessing, he was rejected: for he 
 found no place of repentance, though 
 he sought it carefully with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the 
 mount that might be touched, and 
 that burned with fire, nor unto black- 
 ness, and darkness, and tempest, 
 
r2,i 9 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 13.9 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and 
 the voice of words; which voice they 
 that heard intreated that the word 
 should not be spoken to them any 
 morei 
 
 20 (For they could not endure that 
 which was commanded, And if so 
 much as a beast touch the mountain, 
 it shall be stoned, or thrust through 
 with a dart : 
 
 21 And" so terrible was the sight, 
 that Moses said, I exceedingly fear 
 and quake:) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount 
 Sion, and unto the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to 
 an innumerable company of angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and 
 church of the firstborn, which are 
 written in heaven, and to God the 
 Judge of all, and to the spirits of just 
 men made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the 
 new covenant, and to the blood of 
 sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
 than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh. For if they escaped not 
 who refused him that spake on earth, 
 much more shall not we escape, if we 
 turn away from him that speaketh 
 from heaven: 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the 
 earth: but now he hath promised, 
 saying, Yet once more I shake not 
 the earth only, but also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word. Yet once more, 
 signifieth the removing of those things 
 
 that are shaken, as of things that are 
 made, that those things which cannot 
 be shaken may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore we receiving a king- 
 dom which cannot be moved, let us 
 have grace, whereby we may serve 
 God acceptably with reverence and 
 godly fear: 
 
 29 For our God is a consuming fire. 
 
 T CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1->ET brotherly love continue. 
 
 2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
 strangers: for thereby some have en- 
 tertained angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in bonds, 
 as bound with them; and them which 
 suffer adversity, as being yourselves 
 also in the body. 
 
 4 Marriage is honourable in all, and 
 the bed undefiled : but whoremongers 
 and adulterers God will judge. 
 
 5 Let your conversation be without 
 covetousness; and be content with 
 such things as ye have: for he hath 
 said, I will never leave thee, nor for- 
 sake thee. 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, The 
 Lord is my helper, and I will not fear 
 what man shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which have the 
 rule over you, who have spoken unto 
 you the word of God: whose faith 
 follow, considering the end of their 
 conversation : 
 
 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, 
 and to day, and for ever. 
 
 9 Be not carried about with divers 
 
 J 9 A that it would not add a word to them *° SA om. or thrust through with a dart 
 2 3 S and to the spirits which have been justified, of perfect men ** SA I will shakt not 
 "7 A om. that those things which cannot he shaken may remain ^ S Wherefore receiv- 
 ing a kingdom which cannot be moved, we have grace, whereby we serve; SA with 
 godly fear and reverence 13/ SA for whoremongers 6 S om. and 9 SA Be not carried 
 away 
 
 359 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 I3» 2 ^ 
 
 and strange doctrines. For it is a good 
 thing that the heart be established 
 with grace; not with meats, which 
 have not profited them that have been 
 occupied therein. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof they 
 have no right to eat which serve the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the sanc- 
 tuary by the high priest for sin, are 
 burned without the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
 might sanctify the people with his 
 own blood, suffered without the gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto 
 him without the camp, bearing his 
 reproach. 
 
 14 For here have we no continuing 
 city, but we seek one to come. 
 
 15 By him therefore let us offer the 
 sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
 that is, the fruit of our lips giving 
 thanks to his name. 
 
 16 But to do good and to commu- 
 nicate forget not: for with such sa- 
 crifices God is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that have the rule 
 over you, and submit yourselves: for 
 they watch for your souls, as they 
 that must give account, that they 
 
 may do it with joy, and not with 
 grief: for that is unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us: for we trust we have 
 a good conscience, in all things will- 
 ing to live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather to 
 do this, that I may be restored to you 
 the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, that 
 brought again from the dead our Lord 
 Jesus, that great shepherd of the 
 sheep, through the blood of the ever- 
 lasting covenant, 
 
 2 1 Make you perfect in every good 
 work to do his will, working in you 
 that which is well pleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ; to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
 suffer the word of exhortation: for I 
 have written a letter unto you in few 
 words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timo- 
 thy is set at liberty; with whom, if he 
 come shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the 
 rule over you, and all the saints. 
 They of Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 % Written to the Hebrews from Italy by 
 Timothy. 
 
 9 SA them that arc occupied therein XI A om. for sin *5 S om. therefore 2I S in 
 every good thing, A in every good work and word; SA add unto him after will; 
 S working in us 2 5 S om. Amen. Subscription: S To the Hebrews, A To the Hebrews 
 was written from Rome. 
 
 360 
 
JAMES. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 T CHAPTER I. 
 
 JAMES, a servant of God and of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve 
 tribes which arc scattered abroad, 
 greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all joy when 
 ye fall into divers temptations; 
 
 3 Knowing this, that the trying of 
 your faith worketh patience. 
 
 4 But let patience have her perfect 
 work, that ye may be perfect and en- 
 tire, wanting nothing. 
 
 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, that giveth to all vien li- 
 berally, and upbraideth notj and it 
 shall be given him. 
 
 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
 wavering. For he that wavereth is 
 like a wave of the sea driven with the 
 wind and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that he 
 shall receive any thing of the Lord. 
 
 S A double minded man is unstable 
 in all his ways. 
 
 9 Let the brother of low degree re- 
 joice in that he is exalted : 
 
 io But the rich, in that he is made 
 low: because as the flower of the 
 grass he shall pass away. 
 
 II For the sun is no sooner risen 
 with a burning heat, but it withereth 
 the grass, and the flower thereof fall- 
 eth, and the grace of the fashion of it 
 perisheth: so also shall the rich man 
 fade away in his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation: for when he is tried, he 
 shall receive the crown of life, which 
 the Lord hath promised to them that 
 love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say when he is 
 tempted, I am tempted of God: for 
 God cannot be tempted with evil, 
 neither tempteth he any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempted, when 
 he is drawn away of his own lust, and 
 enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath conceived, 
 it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when it 
 is finished, bringeth forth death. 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved bre- 
 thren. 
 
 17 Every good gift and every per- 
 fect gift is from above, and cometh 
 down from the Father of lights, with 
 whom is no variableness, neither slia- 
 dow of turning. 
 
 18 Of his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth, that we should be 
 a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
 let every man be swift to hear, slow 
 to speak, slow to wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh 
 not the righteousness of God. 
 
 2 1 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness 
 and superfluity of naughtiness, and 
 receive with meekness the engrafted 
 word, which is able to save your souls. 
 
 22 But be ye doers of the word, 
 
 Title: V(A) The epistle of James. S has no title. i,« V om. of it « SVA which 
 he hath promised *9 SVA know (A Now know), my beloved brethren: but (A and for 
 but) let 
 
 361 
 
JAMES. 
 
 2,iS 
 
 and not hearers only, deceiving your 
 own selves. 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of the 
 word, and not a doer, he is like unto 
 a man beholding his natural face in 
 a glass: 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
 goeth his way, and straightway for- 
 getteth what manner of man he was. 
 
 25 But whoso looketh into the per- 
 fect law of liberty, and continueth 
 therein, he being not a forgetful hear- 
 er, but a doer of the work, this man 
 shall be blessed in his deed. 
 
 26 If any man among you seem to 
 be religious, and bridleth not his 
 tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, 
 this man's religion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion and undefiled be- 
 fore God and the Father is this, To 
 visit the fatherless and widows in 
 their affliction, and to keep himself 
 unspotted from the world. 
 
 - _. CHAPTER II. 
 
 IVL Y brethren, have not the faith of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of 
 glory, with respect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there come unto your as- 
 sembly a man with a gold ring, in 
 goodly apparel, and there come in 
 also a poor man in vile raiment; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him that 
 weareth the gay clothing, and say unto 
 him, Sit thou here in a good place; 
 and say to the poor, Stand thou there, 
 or sit here under my footstool : 
 
 4 Are ye not then partial in your- 
 
 selves, and are become judges of evil 
 thoughts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
 Hath not God chosen the poor of this 
 world rich in faith, and heirs of the 
 kingdom which he hath promised to 
 them that love him? 
 
 6 But ye have despised the poor. 
 Do not rich men oppress you, and 
 draw you before the judgment seats? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme that wor- 
 thy name by the which ye are called ? 
 
 8 If ye fulfil the royal law accord- 
 ing to the scripture, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well : 
 
 9 But if ye have respect to persons, 
 ye commit sin, and are convinced of 
 the law as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the 
 whole law, and yet offend in one 
 pointy he is guilty of all. 
 
 1 1 For he that said , Do not com- 
 mit adultery, said also, Do not kill. 
 Now if thou commit no adultery, yet 
 if thou kill, thou art become a trans- 
 gressor of the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they 
 that shall be judged by the law of 
 liberty. 
 
 13 For he shall have judgment 
 without mercy, that hath shewed no 
 mercy; and mercy vejoiceth against 
 judgment. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, 
 though a man say he hath faith, and 
 have not works? can faith save him? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
 and destitute of daily food, 
 
 =3 A om. For 2 5 SVA continueth therein, being not *> SVA om. among you 
 2 7 A For pure religion 2,3 V but ye have; SVA om. unto him; V stand or sit thou there; 
 A or sit under the footstool of my feet 4 A om. then; V ye are partial 5 SVA the poor 
 in the world; SA heirs of the promise, which 7 A And they blaspheme I0 A shall fulfil 
 the whole law "Aa forsaker of the law *3 SV om.. and; A but let mercy rejoice against 
 *5 A or destitute 
 
 3 62 
 
2,:6 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 A/r CHAPTER ill. 
 
 lViY brethren, be not many mas- 
 ters, knowing that we shall receive 
 the greater condemnation. 
 
 2 For in many things we offend all. 
 If any man offend not in word , the 
 same is a perfect man, and able also 
 to bridle the whole body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us; and 
 we turn about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which 
 though they be so great, and are 
 driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
 turned about with a very small helm, 
 whithersoever the governor listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue is a little mem- 
 ber, and boasteth great things. Be- 
 hold, how great a matter a little fire 
 kindleth! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world 
 of iniquity: so is the tongue among 
 our members, that it defileth the whole 
 body, and setteth on fire the course 
 of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every kind of beasts, and of 
 birds, and of serpents, and of tilings 
 in the sea, is tamed, and hath been 
 tamed of mankind: 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; 
 it is an. unruly evil, full of deadly 
 poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even the 
 Father; and therewith curse we men, 
 which are made after the similitude 
 of God. 
 
 io Out of the same mouth proceed - 
 
 18 SVA without works; SV faith by my works *° V is inactive M SA how faith 
 worketh with ** SVA om. then =6 V om. For 3,3 S For behold; A in the horses' 
 mouth 5 SVA 2 how great a fire, how much wood it kindleth 6 S The tongue is a. 
 fire, a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, both defiling the whole 
 body, and setting on fire the course of our nature, and is set on fire of hell, VA And 
 the tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, defiling the 
 whole body, and setting on fire the course of the nature, and is set on fire of hell 
 7 A om. and after birds 8 SVA an unstable evil 9 SVA bless we the Lord 
 
 3 r '3 
 
 1 6 And one of you say unto them, | 
 Depart in peace, be ye warmed and 
 filled; notwithstanding ye give them 
 not those things which are needful to 
 the body; what doth it profit? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
 works, is dead, being alone. 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast 
 faith, and I have works : shew me thy 
 faith without thy works, and I will 
 shew thee my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one 
 God ; thou doest well : the devils also 
 believe, and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
 that faith without works is dead ? 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our father jus- 
 tified by works, when he had offered 
 Isaac his son upon the altar? 
 
 22 Seest thou how faith wrought 
 with his works, and by works was 
 faith made perfect? 
 
 23 And the scripture was fulfilled 
 which saith, Abraham believed God, 
 and it was imputed unto him for 
 righteousness: and he was called the 
 Friend of God. 
 
 24 Ye see then how that by works 
 a man is justified, and not by faith 
 only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not Rahab the 
 harlot justified by works, when she 
 had received the messengers, and had 
 sent them out another way? 
 
 26 For as the body without the spi- 
 rit is dead, so faith without works is 
 dead also. 
 
3. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 4,12 
 
 eth blessing and cursing. My bre- 
 thren, these things ought not so to be. 
 
 1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the 
 same place sweet ivatcr and bitter? 
 
 12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, 
 bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? 
 so can no fountain both yield salt 
 water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued 
 with knowledge among you? let him 
 shew out of a good conversation his 
 works with meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not, and 
 lie not against the truth. 
 
 1 5 This wisdom descendeth not from 
 above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 
 
 16 For where envying and strife 
 is t there is confusion and every evil 
 work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom that is from 
 above is first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle, a?td easy to be intreated, full 
 of mercy and good fruits, without 
 partiality, and without hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And the fruit of righteousness 
 is sown in peace of them that make 
 peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Jl 1 R O M whence come wars and 
 fightings among you? come they not 
 hence, even of your lusts that war in 
 your members? 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and 
 desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye 
 
 12 S so neither can salt water yield fresh, VA neither can salt water yield fresh 
 J 4 S boast not against the truth and lie not l6 SA there also is x 7 SVA om. and 
 be/ore without hypocrisy 4, 1 A come wars among you, and from whence fightings, 
 SV come wars and from whence fightings among you 8 VA om. yet; S and ye have 
 not 3-4 SVA that ye may consume it upon your lusts, ye adulteresses. Know ye 
 not S of this world; S if therefore any otie will be a friend of the world, there 
 is enmity with God 7 SVA but resist 9 SA om. and before weep IQ S Therefore 
 humble ll A my brethren; SVA or judgeth his brother l2 SVA one lawgiver and 
 judge 
 
 364 
 
 fight and war, yet ye have not, be- 
 cause ye ask not. 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because 
 ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it 
 upon your lusts. 
 
 4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
 know ye not that the friendship of 
 the world is enmity with God? who- 
 soever therefore will be a friend of the 
 world is the enemy of God. 
 
 5 Do ye think that the scripture 
 saith in vain, The spirit that dwellelh 
 in us lusteth to envy? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. Where- 
 fore he saith, God resisteth the proud, 
 but giveth grace unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to 
 God. Resist the devil, and he will 
 flee from you. 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will 
 draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, 
 ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye 
 double minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and Aveep : 
 let your laughter be turned to mourn- 
 ing, and your joy to heaviness. 
 
 10 Humble yourselves in the sight 
 of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 
 
 1 1 Speak not evil one of another, 
 brethren. He that speaketh evil of 
 his hrother, and judgeth his brother, 
 speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth 
 the law: but if thou judge the law, 
 thou art not a doer of the law, but a 
 judge. 
 
 12 There is one lawgiver, who is 
 
4,*3 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Able to save and lo destroy: who ari 
 thou that judgest another? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, To day 
 or to morrow we will go into such a 
 city, and continue there a year, and 
 buy and sell, and get gain: 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not what shall 
 he on the morrow. For what is your 
 life? It is even a vapour, that ap- 
 pcaroth for a little time, and then 
 vanishcth away. 
 
 15 For that ye ought to say, If the 
 Lord will, we shall live, and do this, 
 or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- 
 ings : all such rejoicing is evil. 
 
 17 Therefore to him that knoweth 
 to do good, and doeth it not, to him 
 it is sin. 
 
 ~ CHAPTER V. 
 
 VjO to now, ye rich men, weep and 
 howl for your miseries that shall come 
 upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
 your garments are motheaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is canker- 
 ed; and the rust of them shall be a 
 witness against you, and shall eat 
 your flesh as it were fire. Ye have 
 heaped treasure together for the last 
 days. 
 
 4 Behold , the hire of the labourers 
 who have reaped down your fields, 
 which is of you kept back by fraud, 
 crieth: and the cries of them which 
 
 Ia SVA but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour *3 A To day and to morrow: 
 A om. there x * SV om. for; S what is your life, that appeareth for a little time; A your 
 life? Ye are a vapour, V your life? For yc are a vapour 5, 1 S come upon you 3 S 9 A 
 against you, and the rust shall eat your flesh as it were fire 5 A earth, ye have been 
 wanton; SVA your hearts in a day (A in days) 7 V the early and latter rain, S the 
 early and the latter fruit 8 S Therefore be ye also 9 A my brethren; SVA lest ye be 
 judged ,0 A Have, brethren, the prophets; V om. my; S of excellenceyfrr of suffering 
 affliction « SVA which have endured « S Therefore above all things; S but let your 
 comniunication be Yea, yea, and Nay, nay* SVA into judgment 
 
 have reaped are entered into the cars 
 of the Lord of sabaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the 
 earth, and been wanton; ye have 
 nourished your hearts, as in a day of 
 slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and killed 
 the just; and he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
 unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
 hold, the husbandman waiteth for the 
 precious fruit of the earth, and hath 
 long patience for it , until he receive 
 the early and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your 
 hearts: for the coming of the Lord 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 9 Grudge not one against another, 
 brethren, lest ye be condemned: be- 
 hold, the judge standeth before the 
 door. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the pro- 
 phets, who have spoken in the name 
 of the Lord, for an example of suffer- 
 ing affliction, and of patience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them happy 
 which endure. Ye have heard of the 
 patience of Job, and have seen the 
 end of the Lord; that the Lord is 
 very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
 
 12 But above all things, my bre- 
 thren, swear not, neither by heaven, 
 neither by the earth, neither by any 
 other oath : but let your yea be yea ; 
 and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into 
 condemnation. 
 
V3 
 
 TAMES. 
 
 s,< 
 
 13 Is any among you afflicted? let 
 him pray. Is any merry? let him sing 
 psalms. 
 
 14 Is any sick among you? let him 
 call for the elders of the church; and 
 let them pray over him, anointing him 
 with oil in the name of the Lord : 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall save 
 the sick, and the Lord shall raise him 
 up; and if he have committed sins, 
 they shall be forgiven him. 
 
 16 Confess your faults one to an- 
 other, and pray one for another, that 
 ye may be healed. The effectual fer- 
 vent prayer of a righteous man avail - 
 eth much. 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject to like 
 passions as we are, and he prayed 
 earnestly that it might not rain : and 
 it rained not on the earth by the 
 space of three years and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again, and the 
 heaven gave rain, and the earth 
 brought forth her fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
 from the truth, and one convert 
 him; 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which 
 converteth the sinner from the error 
 of his way shall save a soul from 
 death, and shall hide a multitude of 
 sins. 
 
 r 4 V om. him after anointing; V om. of the Lord l6 SVA Therefore confess; 
 SAjw/rsins l 9 SVA My brethren; S from, the way of the truth; SA shall save his 
 soul; V from his death. Subscription: SA The epistle of James, V Of James. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 —^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 to the strangers scattered throughout 
 Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, 
 and Bithynia, 
 
 2 Elect according to the foreknow- 
 ledge of God the Father, through 
 sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe- 
 dience and sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and 
 peace, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
 
 Title: SA The first epistle of Peter, V The first of Peter, i, 1 S om. Asia; 
 and Bithynia 4 S and that fadeth not away, and undented 6 SV if need be 
 366 
 
 cording to his abundant mercy hath 
 begotten us again unto a lively hope 
 by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 from the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, 
 and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
 away, reserved in heaven for you, 
 
 5 Who are kept by the power of 
 God through faith unto salvation 
 ready to be revealed in the last 
 time. 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now for a season, if need be, ye are 
 
 V om. 
 
M 
 
 
 I,=4 
 
 in heaviness through manifold temp- 
 tations : 
 
 7 That the trial of your faith, being 
 much more precious than of gold that 
 perisheth, though it be tried with tire, 
 might be found unto praise and ho- 
 nour and glory at the appearing of 
 Jesus Christ : 
 
 S Whom having not seen, ye love; 
 in whom, though now ye see him not, 
 yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un- 
 speakable and full of glory: 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, 
 even the salvation of your souls. 
 
 io Of which salvation the prophets 
 have enquired and searched diligent- 
 ly, who prophesied of the grace that 
 should come unto you : 
 
 1 1 Searching what, or what manner 
 of time the Spirit of Christ which was 
 in them did signify, when it testified 
 beforehand the sufferings of Christ, 
 and the glory that should follow. 
 
 1 2 Unto whom it was revealed, that 
 not unto themselves, but unto us they 
 did minister the things, which are now 
 reported unto you by them that have 
 preached the gospel unto you with 
 the Holy Ghost sent down from hea- 
 ven; which things the angels desire 
 to look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of 
 your mind, be sober, and hope to the 
 end for the grace that is to be brought 
 unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 14 As obedient children, not fashion- 
 ing yourselves according to the for- 
 mer lusts in your ignorance: 
 
 15 But as he which hath called y<>u 
 is holy, so be ye holy in all manner 
 of conversation; 
 
 16 Because it is written, Be ye ho- 
 ly; for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, 
 who without respect of persons judg- 
 eth according to every man's work, 
 pass the time of your sojourning here 
 in fear: 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, from your 
 vain conversation received by tradi- 
 tion from your fathers; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot: 
 
 20 Who verily was foreordained be- 
 fore the foundation of the world, but 
 was manifest in these last times for 
 you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God, 
 that raised him up from the dead, 
 and gave him glory; that your faith 
 and hope might be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your 
 souls in obeying the truth through 
 the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
 brethren, see that ye love one another 
 with a pure heart fervently: 
 
 23 Being born again, not of cor- 
 ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by 
 the word of God, which liveth and 
 abideth for ever. 
 
 24 For all flesh is as grass, and all 
 the glory of man as the flower of 
 grass. The grass withereth, and the 
 flower thereof falleth away : 
 
 7 SVA and glory and honour 8 SV whom not seeing 9 V of faith « V om. of 
 Christ after Spirit I2 SVA but unto you ** SV for I am holy *7 translate And if 
 ye call him Father *> S was ordained; A for us st VA who by him are faithful to God 
 — SVA om. through the Spirit; VA one another from the heart ^ SVA om. for ever 
 24 A all flesh is grass; SV and all his glory as, A and all its glory as; SVA om. thereof 
 
 367 
 
1,25 
 
 t. peter. 
 
 2,19 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord en- 
 dureth for ever. And this is the word 
 which by the gospel is preached un- 
 to you. 
 
 __ r CHAPTER II. 
 
 Wherefore laying aside ail 
 
 malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, 
 and envies, and all evil speakings, 
 
 2 As newborn babes, desire the sin- 
 cere milk of the word, that ye may 
 grow thereby: 
 
 3 If so be ye have tasted that the 
 Lord is gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a liv- 
 ing stone, disallowed indeed of men, 
 but chosen of God, and precious, 
 
 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built 
 up a spiritual house, an holy priest- 
 hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
 acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained in 
 the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion 
 a chief comer stone, elect, precious: 
 and he that believeth on him shall 
 not be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which believe 
 he is precious : but unto them which 
 be disobedient, the stone which the 
 builders disallowed, the same is made 
 the head of the corner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rock of offence, even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being disobe- 
 dient: whereunto also they were ap- 
 pointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
 a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a 
 peculiar people; that ye should shew 
 
 forth the praises of him who hath 
 called you out of darkness into his 
 marvellous light : 
 
 10 Which in time past were not 
 a people, but are now the people of 
 God : which had not obtained mercy, 
 but now have obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you 
 as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, which war against 
 the soul; 
 
 12 Having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles: that, whereas 
 they speak against you as evildoers, 
 they may by your good works, which 
 they shall behold, glorify God in the 
 day of visitation. 
 
 13 Submit yourselves to every ordi- 
 nance of man for the Lord's sake: 
 whether it be to the king, as su- 
 preme; 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as unto them 
 that are sent by him for the punish- 
 ment of evildoers, and for the praise 
 of them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that 
 with well doing ye may put to silence 
 the ignorance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not using your li- 
 berty for a cloke of maliciousness, but 
 as the servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour all men. Love the bro- 
 therhood. Fear God. Honour the 
 king. 
 
 18 Servants, he subject to your 
 masters with all fear; not only to the 
 good and gentle, but also to the fro- 
 ward. 
 
 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man 
 
 *S A and this it is which 2, 1 V and hypocrisy; V murders^*" envies; S and all 
 evil speaking, V and all evil speakings a SVA thereby unto salvation 5 S a house of 
 the Spirit; S om. spiritual before sacrifices 7 S Unto us therefore; SV unto them which 
 believe not 8 V at the word, not believing, whereunto t3 trans/ate wherein *3 S om. 
 of man l8 S to your masters *9 A this is thankworthy with God 
 368 
 
2,20 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 for conscience toward Cod endure 
 grief, suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye 
 be buffeted for your faults, ye shall 
 take it patiently? but if, when ye do 
 well, and suffer yfrr //, ye take it pa- 
 tiently, this is acceptable with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were ye call- 
 ed: because Christ also suffered for 
 us, leaving us an example, that ye 
 should follow his steps: 
 
 22 Who did no sin, neither was 
 guile found in his mouth: 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, re- 
 viled not again; when he suffered, he 
 threatened not; but committed him- 
 self X.o him that judgeth righteously: 
 
 24 Who his own self bare our sins 
 in his own body on the tree, that we, 
 being dead to sins, should live unto 
 righteousness: by whose stripes ye 
 were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going a- 
 stray; but are now returned unto the 
 Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 T CHAPTER III. 
 
 JL/TKEWISE, ye wives, be in sub- 
 jection to your own husbands; that, 
 if any obey not the word, they also 
 may without the word be won by the 
 conversation of the wives; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste 
 conversation coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning let it not be that 
 outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
 and of wearing of gold, or of putting 
 on of apparel; 
 
 .] But let it be the hidden man of 
 the Ik art, in that which is not cor- 
 ruptible, even the ornament of a meek 
 and quiet spirit, which is in the sight 
 of God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner in the old 
 time the holy women also, who trusted 
 in God, adorned themselves, being in 
 subjection unto their own husbands: 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
 calling him lord : whose daughters ye 
 are, as long as ye do well, and are 
 not afraid with any amazement. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with 
 them according to knowledge, giving 
 honour unto the wife, as unto the 
 weaker vessel , and as being heirs to- 
 gether of the grace of life; that your 
 prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
 having compassion one of another, 
 love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- 
 teous : 
 
 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
 railing for railing : but contrariwise 
 blessing; knowing that ye are there- 
 unto called, that ye should inherit a 
 blessing. 
 
 10 For he that will love life, and 
 see good days, let him refrain his 
 tongue from evil, and his lips that 
 they speak no guile: 
 
 11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
 good; let him seek peace, and en- 
 sue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the I,ord are 
 over the righteous, and his ears are 
 open unto their prayers: but the face 
 
 *9 A for good conscience m > A for this is DI A om. also; S Aindfor suffered; SVA 
 for you, leaving you *3 S om. again «4 V bare your sins; A dead to our sins »S V om. 
 For; SA ye were going astray as sheep, V ye are going astray as sheep; S but now re- 
 turn 3, x V om. also 4 V of a quiet and meek spirit; S om. and 7 S associate with them 
 giving* honour; SA of the manifold prace 8 SVA humble./5>r courteous 9 SVA blessing, 
 because ye are t0 VA his tongue; SVA his lip9 XI VA but let him eschew 
 
 3^ 24 
 
3,*3 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 4,7 
 
 of the Lord is against them that do 
 evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm 
 you, if ye be followers of that which 
 is good? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for righte- 
 ousness' sake, happy are ye: and be 
 not afraid of their tenor, neither be 
 troubled; 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord God in 
 your hearts: and be ready always to 
 give an answer to every man that ask- 
 eth you a reason of the hope that is 
 in you with meekness and fear: 
 
 16 Having a good conscience; that, 
 whereas they speak evil of you , as of 
 evildoers, they may be ashamed that 
 falsely accuse your good conversation 
 in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of 
 God be so, that ye suffer for well 
 doing, than for evil doing. 
 
 18 For Christ also hath once 'suf- 
 fered for sins, the just for the unjust, 
 that he might bring us to God, being 
 put to death in the flesh, but quick- 
 ened by the Spirit: 
 
 19 By winch also he went and 
 preached unto the spirits in prison; 
 
 20 Which sometime were disobe- 
 dient, when once the longsuffering 
 of God waited in the days of Noah, 
 while the ark was a preparing, where- 
 in few, that is, eight souls were saved 
 by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto even 
 baptism doth also now save us (not 
 
 the putting away of the filth of the 
 flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
 science toward God,) by the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ: 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is 
 on the right hand of God ; angels and 
 authorities and powers being made 
 subject unto him. 
 
 -^ CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FORASMUCH then as Christ 
 hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
 arm yourselves likewise with the same 
 mind : for he that hath suffered in the 
 flesh hath ceased from sin; 
 
 2 That he no longer should live 
 the rest of his time in the flesh 
 to the lusts of men, but to the will 
 of God. 
 
 3 For the time past of our life may 
 suffice us to have wrought the will 
 of the Gentiles, when we walked in 
 lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, 
 revellings, banquetings, and abomin- 
 able idolatries: 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange that 
 ye run net with them to the same ex- 
 cess of riot, speaking evil of you: 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him 
 that is ready to judge the quick and 
 the dead. 
 
 6 For for this cause was the gospel 
 preached also to them that are dead, 
 that they might be judged according 
 to men in the flesh, but live accord- 
 ing to God in the spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things is at 
 
 J 3 SVA if ye be zealous of *4 S happy are ye; V om. neither be troubled *S SVA 
 the Lord Christ; SV om. and after hearts; A om. always; SVA but with meekness 
 16 translate wherein; V om. as of evildoers l8 S om. also; SA once died for sins for us 
 (A for you); S that he might bring us to God, V bring you to God 2° SVA om. once 
 21 VA save you, S And the like figure even baptism doth now save you 4, 1 S as Christ 
 dieth; V om. for us, S for you; V from sins 3 SVA om. of our life; VA om. us; S For 
 the time past may suffice you — when ye walked 4 S and speak 
 
 370 
 
4,8 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 s,« 
 
 hand: be ye therefore sober, and 
 watch unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fervent 
 charity among yourselves: for charity 
 shall cover the multitude of sins. 
 
 9 Use hospitality one to another 
 without grudging. 
 
 io As every man hath received the 
 gift, even so minister the same one to 
 another, as good stewards of the ma- 
 nifold grace of God. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let him speak 
 as the oracles of God; if any man 
 minister, let him do it as of the ability 
 which God giveth: that God in all 
 things maybe glorified through Jesus 
 Christ, to whom be praise and domi- 
 nion for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange 
 concerning the fiery trial which is to 
 try you, as though some strange thing 
 happened unto you : 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are 
 partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, 
 when his glory shall be revealed, ye 
 may be glad also with exceeding joy. 
 
 14 If ye be reproached for the name 
 of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit 
 of glory and of God resteth upon you : 
 on their part he is evil spoken of, but 
 on your part he is glorified. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a 
 murderer, ox as ^ thief, or as an evil- 
 doer, or as a busybody in other men's 
 matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Chris- 
 tian, let him not be ashamed; but let 
 liim glorify God on this behalf. 
 
 1 7 For the time is come that judg- 
 ment must begin at the house of God : 
 and if it first begin at us, what shall 
 the end be of them that obey not the 
 gospel of God ? 
 
 18 And if the righteous scarcely be 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and 
 the sinner appear? 
 
 19 Wherefore let them that suffer 
 according to the will of God commit 
 the keeping of their souls to him 
 in well doing, as unto a faithful 
 Creator. 
 
 ^p CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 H E elders which are among you 
 I exhort, who am also an elder, and 
 a witness of the sufferings of Christ, 
 and also a partaker of the glory that 
 shall be revealed : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God. which is 
 among you, taking the oversight 
 thereof not by constraint, but will- 
 ingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
 ready mind; 
 
 3 Neither as being lords over God's 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief Shepherd 
 shall appear, ye shall receive a crown 
 of glory that fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
 yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
 of you be subject one to another, and 
 be clothed, with humility: for God. 
 resisteth the proud, and giveth grace 
 to the humble. 
 
 6 Humble yourselves therefore un- 
 
 7 S om. and 8 SVA om. And; VA charity covereth ™ A to whom be praise M SA 
 for the spirit of his (A om. his) glory and of power and of God; SVA om. on their part 
 he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified l6 SVA in this name x 7 SA begin 
 at you x 9 V of their souls; SVA om. as before unto 5, 1 SVA The elders therefore 
 2 SV om. taking the oversight thereof; SA but willingly according to God 3 V om. 
 this verse 5 S And likewise; SVA om. be subject 
 
 37i 
 
5,7 
 
 I. TETER. 
 
 5,m 
 
 der the mighty hand of God , that he 
 may exalt you in due time: 
 
 7 Casting all your care upon him; 
 for he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant; because 
 your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
 lion, walketh about, seeking whom 
 he may devour: 
 
 9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, 
 knowing that the same afflictions are 
 accomplished in your brethren that 
 are in the world. 
 
 io But the God of all grace, who 
 hath called us unto his eternal glory 
 by Christ Jesus, after that ye have 
 
 suffered a while, make you perfect, 
 stablish, strengthen, settle you. 
 
 1 1 To him be glory and dominion 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother 
 unto you, as I suppose, I have written 
 briefly, exhorting, and testifying that 
 this is the true grace of God wherein 
 ye stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Babylon, 
 elected together with you y saluteth 
 you; and so doth Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss 
 of charity. Peace be with you all that 
 are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 6 A in the time of visitation 7 S for us 8 SVA (om. because) your adversary the devil 
 walketh about as a roaring lion; V seeking to devour, S seeking some one to devour 
 10 SVA called you; SV om. Jesus; SVA will make you (SA om. you) perfect, stablish, 
 strengthen, settle (VA om. settle) you " VA om. glory and; V om. and ever I2 S and 
 that this is J 3 S The church at Babylon T 4 VA om. Jesus; VA om. Amen. Subscrif- 
 tion: SVA The first of Peter. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 c CHAPTER I. 
 
 OlMON Peter, a servant and an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that 
 have obtained like precious faith with 
 us through the righteousness of God 
 and our Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multiplied 
 unto you through the knowledge of 
 God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power 
 
 hath given unto us all tilings Wvxi per- 
 tain unto life and godliness, through 
 the knowledge of him that hath called 
 us to glory and virtue: 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us ex- 
 ceeding great and precious promises: 
 that by these ye might be partakers 
 of the divine nature, having escaped 
 the corruption that is in the world 
 through lust. 
 
 Title: SVA The second of Peter. i,» S in the righteousness of our Lord and Sa- 
 viour 2 SA of Jesus Christ our Lord 3 S that pertain unto God and life and; SVA by 
 his own glory and virtue 4 A unto you; SV precious and exceeding great promises; 
 S having escaped the lust of corruption that is in the world 
 
 372 
 
1,5 
 
 11. PETER, 
 
 5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
 gence, add to your faitli virtue; and 
 to virtue knowledge; 
 
 6 And to knowledge temperance; 
 and to temperance patience; and to 
 patience godliness; 
 
 7 And to godliness brotherly kind- 
 ness; and to brotherly kindness cha- 
 rity. 
 
 8 For if these things bo In you, 
 and abound , they make you that ye 
 shall neither be barren nor unfruitful 
 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things 
 is blind, and cannot see afar off, and 
 hath forgotten that he was purged 
 from his old sins. 
 
 io Wherefore the rather, brethren, 
 give diligence to make your calling 
 and election sure: for if ye do these 
 things, ye shall never fall : 
 
 1 1 For so an entrance shall be mi- 
 nistered unto you abundantly into the 
 everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
 gent to put you always in remem- 
 brance of these things, though ye 
 know them, and be established in the 
 present truth. 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as 
 I am in this tabernacle, to stir you 
 up by putting you in remembrance; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must 
 put off this my tabernacle, even as 
 our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed 
 me. 
 
 15 Moreover I will endeavour that 
 ye may be able after my decease to 
 
 have these things always in remem- 
 brance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cun- 
 ningly devised fables, when we made 
 known unto you the power and com- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
 were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he received from God the 
 Father honour and glory, when there 
 came such a voice to him from the 
 excellent glory, This is my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came from 
 heaven we heard, when we were with 
 him in the holy mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure word 
 of prophecy; whereunto ye do well 
 that ye take heed, as unto a light 
 that shineth in a dark place, until the 
 day dawn , and the day star arise in 
 your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no pro- 
 phecy of the scripture is of any pri- 
 vate interpretation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came not hi 
 old time by the will of man : but holy 
 men of God spake as they were moved 
 by the Holy Ghost, 
 
 jj CHAPTER II. 
 
 Jj U T there were false prophets also 
 among the people, even as there shall 
 be false teachers among you, who 
 privily shall bring in damnable here- 
 sies, even denying the Lord that 
 bought them, and bring upon them- 
 selves swift destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their per- 
 nicious ways; by reason of whom the 
 way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 S A But ye also, giving ,0 SA that through your good woiks ye make; A your 
 consolation and election; A ye shall not fall " SVA Wherefore I will be careful to put 
 you x 5 S Moreover I endeavour *7 V my Son, my beloved ZI V but men from God 
 £,'•' SVA their licentious ways; A the {dory of truth 
 
 373 
 
2,3 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 2.i8 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall 
 they with feigned words make mer- 
 chandise of you: whose judgment 
 now of a long time lingereth not, and 
 their damnation slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the angels 
 that sinned, but cast them down to 
 hell, and delivered them into chains 
 of darkness, to be reserved unto judg- 
 ment; 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, 
 but saved Noah the eighth person, a 
 preacher of righteousness, bringing 
 in the flood upon the world of the 
 ungodly; 
 
 6 And turning the cities of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha into ashes condemned 
 them with an overthrow, making them 
 an ensample unto those that after 
 should live ungodly; 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with 
 the filthy conversation of the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, in seeing and hearing, 
 vexed his righteous soul from day to 
 day with their unlawful deeds;) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver 
 the godly out of temptations, and to 
 reserve the unjust unto the day of 
 judgment to be punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them that walk after 
 the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, 
 and despise government. Presump- 
 tuous are they, selfwilled, they are not 
 afraid to speak evil of dignities. 
 
 1 1 Whereas angels, which are great- 
 er in power and might, bring not 
 
 railing accusation against them before 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute 
 beasts, made to be taken and de- 
 stroyed, speak evil of the things that 
 they understand not; and shall utterly 
 perish in their own corruption ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward of 
 unrighteousness, as they that count 
 it pleasure to riot in the day time. 
 Spots they are and blemishes, sporting 
 themselves with their own deceivings 
 while they feast with you; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of adultery, and 
 that cannot cease from sin; beguiling 
 unstable souls: an heart they have 
 exercised with covetous practices; 
 cursed children: 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right 
 way, and are gone astray, following 
 the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, 
 who loved the wages of unrighteous- 
 ness; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: 
 the dumb ass speaking with man's 
 voice forbad the madness of the pro- 
 phet. 
 
 17 These are wells without water, 
 clouds that are carried with a [tem- 
 pest; to whom the mist of darkness 
 is reserved for ever. 
 
 18 For when they speak great 
 swelling words of vanity, they allure 
 through the lusts of the flesh, through 
 much wantonness, those that were 
 clean escaped from them who live in 
 error. 
 
 4 SA to be reserved unto judgment to be punished 6 V om. with an overthrow; 
 V an ensample of things to come unto the ungodly 9 S to reserve the unjust imprisoned 
 10 S in the lusts n A om. before the Lord 12 SVA and shall perish also in *3 S V being 
 defrauded of the reward for shall receive; VA 2 in their feasts of charity x 4 S from sins; 
 SVA with covetous practice *5 SA which forsake; SV of Beor; V following the way of 
 Balaam the son of Beor, loved x 7 SVA and mists./tfr clouds; SV om. for ever l8 S that 
 clean escape, VA that escape for a little 
 
 374 
 
IT. PETER. 
 
 19 While they promise them liberty, 
 
 they themselves are the servants of 
 corruption: for of whom a man is 
 overcome, of the same is he brought 
 in bondage. 
 
 20 For if after they have escaped 
 the pollutions of the world through 
 the knowledge of the Lord and Sa- 
 viour Jesus Christ, they are again 
 entangled therein, and overcome, the 
 latter end is worse with them than the 
 beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better for them 
 not to have known the way of right- 
 eousness, than, after they have known 
 /'/, to turn from the holy command- 
 ment delivered unto them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them 
 according to the true proverb, The 
 dog is turned to his own vomit again ; 
 and the sow that was washed to her 
 wallowing in the mire. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 HIS second epistle, beloved, I 
 now write unto you; in both which 
 I stir up your pure minds by way of 
 remembrance : 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of the 
 words which were spoken before by 
 the holy prophets, and of the com- 
 mandment of us the apostles of the 
 Lord and Saviour: 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there 
 shall come in the last days scoffers, 
 walking after their own lusts, 
 
 4 And saying, Where is the promise 
 of his coming? for since the fathers 
 fell asleep, all things continue as they 
 
 wen from the beginning of the cre- 
 ation. 
 
 5 For this they willingly are igno- 
 rant of, that by the word of God the 
 heavens were of old, and the earth 
 standing out of the water and in the 
 water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then 
 was, being overflowed with water, 
 perished : 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, 
 which are now, by the same word 
 are kept in store, reserved unto fire 
 against the day of judgment and per- 
 dition of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of 
 this one thing, that one day if with 
 the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
 thousand years as one day. 
 
 9 The Lord is not slack concerning 
 his promise, as some men count slack- 
 ness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, 
 not willing that any should perish, 
 but that all should come to repent- 
 ance. 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord will 
 come as a thief in the night; in the 
 which the heavens shall pass away 
 with a great noise, and the elements 
 shall melt with fervent heat, the earth 
 also and the works that are therein 
 shall be burned up. 
 
 1 1 Seeing then that all these things 
 shall be dissolved, what manner of 
 persons ought ye to be in all holy 
 conversation and godliness, 
 
 12 Looking for and hasting unto 
 the coming of the day of God, where- 
 
 as SA of our Lord « SA to turn back » SVA om. But 3, 2 SVA of your apostles 
 for of us the apostles 3 SVA scoffers in scoffing 7 A ungodliness for perdition 9 SVA 
 to youward IO SVA om. in the night; SV shall be discovered XI V Seeing that all 
 these things shall be thus dissolved; S ought we to be, V ought men to be I2 S looking 
 for the coming 
 
 375 
 
3>«3 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 in the heavens being on fire shall be 
 dissolved, and the elements shall melt 
 with fervent heat? 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to 
 his promise, look for new heavens 
 and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that 
 ye look for such things, be diligent 
 that ye may be found of him in peace, 
 without spot, and blameless. 
 
 15 And account that the longsuffer- 
 ing of our Lord is salvation; even as 
 our beloved brother Paul also accord- 
 ing to the wisdom given unto him 
 hath written unto you; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, speak- 
 ing in them of these things; in which 
 are some things hard to be under- 
 stood, which they that are unlearned 
 and unstable wrest, as they do also 
 the other scriptures, unto their own 
 destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye 
 know these things before, beware lest 
 ye also, being led away with the error 
 of the wicked, fall from your own 
 stedfastness. 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. To him be glory both 
 now and for ever. Amen. 
 
 x 3 S according to his promises; A Nevertheless we look for new heavens and a new 
 earth and his promises ia V om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second of Peter. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 JOHN. 
 
 <T ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 HAT which was from the begin- 
 ning, which we have heard, which 
 we have seen with our eyes, which 
 we have looked upon, and our hands 
 have handled, of the Word of life; 
 
 2 (For the life was manifested, and 
 we have seen it, and bear witness, and 
 shew unto you that eternal life, which 
 was with the Father, and was mani- 
 fested unto us;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and 
 heard declare we unto you, that ye 
 also may have fellowship with us: and 
 truly our fellowship is with the Fa- 
 ther, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto 
 you, that your joy may be full. 
 
 5 This then is the message which 
 we have heard of him, and declare 
 unto you, that God is light, and in 
 him is no darkness at all. 
 
 Title: S The first epistle of John, VA The first of John. i, 2 V and that which we 
 have seen, we also testify and shew unto you, the eternal life 3 S That which we have 
 heard and seen; SVA declare we also (S adds even) unto you 4 SVA* om. unto you; 
 SVA* our joy 5 S* This then is the love of the message 
 
 370 
 
I. JOHN. 
 
 2,i4 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in darkness, we 
 lie, and do not the truth: 
 
 7 But if we walk in the light, as he 
 is in the light, we have fellowship one 
 with another, and the blood of Jesus 
 Christ his Son cleanseth us from all 
 sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we havo no gin, 
 we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
 is not in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he is faith- 
 ful and just to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cleanse us from all unrighte- 
 ousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not sin- 
 ned, we make him a liar, and his 
 word is not in us. 
 
 A _. CHAPTER II. 
 
 JVLy little children, theso things 
 write I unto you, that ye sin not. 
 And if any man sin, we have an ad- 
 vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ 
 the righteous: 
 
 2 And he is the propitiation for our 
 sins : and not for our's only, but also 
 for the sitts of the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that we 
 know him, if we keep his command- 
 ments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and 
 keepeth not his commandments, is a 
 liar, and the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in 
 him verily is the love of God per- 
 fected : hereby know we that we are 
 in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth in him 
 outfit himself also so to walk, even 
 AS he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
 mandment unto you, but an old 
 commandment which ye had from 
 tha beginning. The old command- 
 ment is the word wliich ye have heard 
 from the beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new commandment I 
 write unto you, which thing is true in 
 him and in you: because the dark- 
 ness is past, and the tine light now 
 shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, 
 and hateth his brother, is in darkness 
 even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abid- 
 eth in the light, and there is none oc- 
 casion of stumbling in him. 
 
 1 1 But he that hateth his brother is 
 in darkness, and walketh in darkness, 
 and knoweth not whither he goeth, 
 because that darkness hath blinded 
 his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little children, 
 because your sins are forgiven you 
 for his name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because 
 ye have known him that is from the 
 beginning. I write unto you, young 
 men, because ye have overcome the- 
 wicked one. I write unto you, little 
 children, because ye have known the 
 Father. 
 
 14 I have written unto you, fathers, 
 because ye have known him that is 
 from the beginning. I have written 
 
 6 A For if we say 7 A* we have fellowship with him; SV om. Christ 9 S to forgive 
 us our sins 2,4 A om. and after liar; S the truth of God 6 VA ought himself to walk 
 7 SVA Beloved yfrr Brethren; SVA om. from the beginning after heard 8 S both in him 
 and in you; A and in us; A the shadow./^*- the darkness 9 S is a liar and is in darkness 
 *3 S overcome the wickedness; SVA I have written unto you, little children *4 V known 
 what is from the beginning 
 
 377 
 
2, IS 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 3,* 
 
 unto you, young men, because ye are 
 strong, and the word of God abideth 
 in you, and ye have overcome the 
 wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, neither the 
 things that are in the world. If any 
 man love the world, the love of the 
 Father is not in him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, the 
 lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
 eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
 the Father, but is of the world. 
 
 1 7 And the world passeth away, and 
 the lust thereof: but he that doeth the 
 will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last time : 
 and as ye have heard that antichrist 
 shall come, even now are there many 
 antichrists; whereby we know that it 
 is the last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, but they 
 were not of us; for if they had been 
 of us, they would no doubt have con- 
 tinued with us: but they went out, 
 that they might be made manifest 
 that they were not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction from the 
 Holy One, and ye know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you be- 
 cause ye know not the truth, but be- 
 cause ye know it, and that no lie is 
 of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar but he that de- 
 nieth that Jesus is the Christ? He 
 is antichrist, that denieth the Father 
 and the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father: [but] he 
 that ackncnvledgeth the Son hath the 
 Father also. 
 
 24 Let that therefore abide in yon, 
 which ye have heard from the begin- 
 ning. If that which ye have heard 
 from the beginning shall remain in 
 you, ye also shall continue in the Son, 
 and in the Father. 
 
 25 And this is the promise that he 
 hath promised us, even eternal life. 
 
 26 These things have I written un- 
 to you concerning them that seduce 
 you. 
 
 27 But the anointing which ye have 
 received of him abideth in you, and 
 ye need not that any man teach you : 
 but as the same anointing teacheth 
 you of all things, and is truth, and 
 is no lie, and even as it hath taught 
 you, ye shall abide in him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide 
 in him; that, when he shall appear, 
 we may have confidence, and not be 
 ashamed before him at his coming. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, 
 ye know that every one that doeth 
 righteousness is born of him. 
 
 j^ CHAPTER III. 
 
 JD E H O L D , what manner of love 
 the Father hath bestowed upon us, 
 that we should be called the sons of 
 God : therefore the world knoweth us 
 not, because it knew him not. 
 
 U V om. of God *5 A the love of God *7 A om. thereof ,8 A heard, the antichrist 
 shall come; A whereby we may know *> SV and (V om.) ye all know (om. all things) 
 22 S that denieth both the Father and the Son 2 3 SVA the Father: but he that acknow- 
 ledged! the Son, hath the Father also ** SVA om. therefore; S ye also shall continue 
 in the Father and in the Son 2 5 V hath promised you z6 S But these things 2 7 V But 
 the gift which; V but his anointing teacheth, S but as his Spirit teacheth; A om. and 
 before even as; SVA hath taught you, abide in him 28 S om. And now, little children, 
 abide in him s SA ye know also that every one 3, 1 SVA the sons of God, and we are 
 such; S knoweth you not 
 
 378 
 
I. JOHN. 
 
 3.«3 
 
 2 Beloved, now arc we the sons of 
 God, and it doth not yet appear what 
 we shall be: but we know that, when 
 he shall appear, we shall be like him; 
 for we shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this 
 hope in him puririeth himself, even 
 as he is pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
 gresscth also the law: for sin is the 
 transgression of the law. 
 
 5 And ye know that he was mani- 
 fested to take away our sins; and in 
 him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sin- 
 neth not : whosoever sinneth hath not 
 seen him, neither known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive 
 you: he that doeth righteousness is 
 righteous, even as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that committeth sin is of the 
 devil; for the devil sinneth from the 
 beginning. For this purpose the Son 
 of God was manifested, that he might 
 destroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is born of God doth 
 not commit sin; for his seed remain- 
 eth in him: and he cannot sin, be- 
 cause he is born of God. 
 
 io In this the children of God are 
 manifest, and the children of the de- 
 vil: whosoever doeth not righteous- 
 ness is not of God, neither he that 
 loveth not his brother. 
 
 1 1 For this is the message that ye 
 heard from the beginning, that we 
 should love one another. 
 
 12 Not as Cain, who was of that 
 wicked one, and slew his brother. 
 
 And wherefore slew he him? Because 
 his own works were evil, and his bro- 
 ther's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the 
 world hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we love 
 the brethren. He that loveth not his 
 brother abideth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is 
 a murderer: and ye know that no 
 murderer hath eternal life abiding in 
 him. 
 
 16 Hereby perceive we the love of 
 God, because he laid down his life for 
 us: and we ought to lay down our 
 lives for the brethren. 
 
 17 But whoso hath this world's 
 good, and seeth his brother have 
 need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
 compassion from him, how dwelleth 
 the love of God in him ? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love 
 in word, neither in tongue; but in 
 deed and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby we know that we are 
 of the truth, and shall assure our 
 hearts before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, 
 God is greater than our heart, and 
 knoweth all things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn 
 us not, then have we confidence to- 
 ward God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever we ask, we re- 
 ceive of him, because we keep his 
 commandments, and do those things 
 that are pleasing in his sight. 
 
 23 And this is his commandment, 
 
 3 SVA om. but 4 S for sin is also 5 S And we know; A to take away sins 8 A Eut 
 he that committeth x 3 S And marvel not; SVA om. my x 4 S we love our brethren; 
 SVA om. his brother ,8 SVA om. My; S in word and tongue x 9 VA om. And before 
 hereby; SVA we shall know; VA* our heart 2I S Brethren for Beloved; VA if the 
 heart; V condemn not (om. us); V it hath confidence 
 
 379 
 
-4 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 4,18 
 
 That we should believe on the name 
 of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one 
 another, as he gave us command- 
 ment. 
 
 24 And he that keepeth his com- 
 mandments dwelleth in him, and he 
 in him. And hereby we know that 
 he abideth in us, by the Spirit which 
 he hath given us. 
 
 -p. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 £>E LOVED, believe not every 
 spirit, but try the spirits whether they 
 are of God: because many false pro- 
 phets are gone out into the world. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of 
 God : Every spirit that confesseth that 
 Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of 
 God: 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth 
 not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
 flesh is not of God : and this is that 
 spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have 
 heard that it should come; and even 
 now already is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and 
 have overcome them: because greater 
 is he that is in you, than he that is 
 in the world. 
 
 5 They are of the world : therefore 
 speak they of the world, and the 
 world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God: he that knoweth 
 God heareth us; he that is not of God 
 heareth not us. Hereby know we the 
 spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another: 
 for love is of God; and every one that 
 
 loveth is born of God, and knoweth 
 God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not knoweth not 
 God; for God is love. 
 
 9 In this was manifested the love 
 of God toward us, because that God 
 sent his only begotten Son into the 
 world, that we might live through 
 him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent 
 his Son to be the propitiation for our 
 sins. 
 
 1 1 Beloved, If God so loved us, we 
 ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No man hath seen God at any 
 time. If we love one another, God 
 dwelleth in us, and his love is per- 
 fected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we dwell 
 in him, and he in us, because he hath 
 given us of his Spirit. 
 
 14 And we have seen and do testify 
 that the Father sent the Son to be the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shall confess that 
 Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 
 eth in him, and he in God. 
 
 16 And we have known and be- 
 lieved the love that God hath to us. 
 God is love; and he that dwelleth 
 in love dwelleth in God, and God in 
 him. 
 
 1 7 Herein is our love made perfect, 
 that Ave may have boldness in the day 
 of judgment: because as he is, so are 
 we in this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love; but 
 
 24 S om. and before hereby 4,° S Hereby know we 3 VA that confesseth not Jesus, 
 is not, S that confesseth not that Jesus the Lord is come in the flesh, is not 6 A om. he 
 that is not of God heareth not us 7 A that loveth God I0 S Herein is the love of God, 
 not *5 V that Jesus Christ **> A and believe; SV and God dwelleth in him *7 S Herein 
 is love with us made perfect in us; for our love translate love with us; S as he is, so 
 shall we be 
 380 
 
4. T 9 
 
 T. JOHN. 
 
 5»M 
 
 perfect love castcth out fear: because 
 Tear hath torment He that feareth 
 is not made perfect in love. 
 
 19 We love him, because he first 
 loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and 
 hateth his brother, he is a liar: for 
 he that loveth not his brother whom 
 he hath seen, how can he love God 
 whom he hath not seen? 
 
 21 And this commandment have we 
 from him, That he who loveth God 
 love his brother also* 
 
 -j 7 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Whosoever beiieveth that 
 
 Jesus is the Christ is born of God: 
 and every one that loveth him that 
 begat loveth him also that is begotten 
 of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that we love the 
 children of God, when we love God, 
 and keep his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that 
 we keep his commandments: and his 
 commandments are not grievous* 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God 
 overcometh the world : and this is the 
 victory that overcometh the world, 
 even our faith. 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh the 
 world, but he that beiieveth that Je- 
 sus is the Son of God? 
 
 6 This is he that came by water 
 
 T 9 A Therefore we loves S we love God, VA wo lovo (om. Mm); A bceanse Cod 
 first "o SV whom he hath seen, cannot love God n A have we from God 
 5, 1 S loveth also what is; V om. also • V and do his commandments 3 A om. For 
 this is the love of God , that wo keep his commandments 5 SV Now who Is he 6 SA 
 that came by water and blood and the Spirit; A but by water and the Spirit 7-8 SVA 
 For there are three that bear record, the Spirit , find the water, nnd the blood , and these 
 three ngrec in one (om. in heaven, the Father, the Word, nnd the Holy Ghost: and 
 these three aro one. And there are three that bear witness in earth) 9 SVA of God, 
 that he hath testified ,f> A hnth the witness of God in himself; A he that beiieveth not 
 the Son *3 SV om. nnd that ye may l>clieve on the name of the Son of God, A om. that 
 believe on the name of the Son of God; A eternal life, who believe 
 
 3*1 
 
 and blood, root Jesus Christ; not by 
 water only, but by water and blood. 
 And it is the Spirit that bcareth wit- 
 ness, because the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear 
 record in heaven, the Father, the 
 Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these 
 three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear 
 witness in earth, the spirit, and the 
 water, and the blood : and these three 
 agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, 
 the witness of God is greater: for this 
 is the witness of God which he hatli 
 testified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that beiieveth on the Son of 
 God hath the witness in himself: he 
 that beiieveth not God hath made 
 him a liar; because he beiieveth not 
 the record that God gave of his Son. 
 
 1 1 And this is the record, that God 
 hath given to us eternal life, and this 
 life is in his Son. 
 
 12 He that hath the Son hath life; 
 and he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the 
 Son of God; that ye may know that 
 ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
 believe On the name of the Son of 
 God. 
 
 14 And this fs the confidence that 
 
5. 1 * 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 Br 
 
 we have in him, that, if we ask any 
 thing according to his will, lie hear- 
 eth us: 
 
 1 5 And if we know that he hear us, 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
 have the petitions that we desired of 
 him. 
 
 1 6 If any man see his brother sin 
 a sin which is not unto death, he 
 shall ask, and he shall give him life 
 for them that sin not unto death. 
 There is a sin unto death: I do not 
 say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and 
 there is a sin not unto death. 
 
 1 8 We know that whosoever is born 
 of God sinneth not; but he that is 
 begotten of God keepeth himself, and 
 that wicked one toucheth him not. 
 
 19 Andwe. know that we are of God, 
 and the whole world lieth in wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath given us an 
 understanding, that we may know him 
 that is true, and we are in him that is 
 true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. 
 This is the true God, and eternal life. 
 
 21 Tittle children, keep yourselves 
 from idols. Amen. 
 
 *4 A ask according to his name T 5 A om. And if wc know that he hear us (a mere 
 error); S And if wc see; translate that he heareth us l6 S* thou shalt ask, and thou 
 shalt give; A that sin not sin that is not unto death 2° S that we may know that which 
 is true, A that we may know the tme God; A om. Jesus Christ 2I SVA om. Amen. 
 Subscription: SVA The first of John. 
 
 332 
 
ir. JOHN. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 H E elder unto the elect lady and 
 her children, whom I love in the 
 troth; and not I only, but also all 
 they that have known the truth; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which dwell- 
 eth in us, and shall be with us for 
 ever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son 
 of the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of 
 thy children walking in truth, as we 
 have received a commandment from 
 the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
 not as though I wrote a new com- 
 mandment unto thee, but that which 
 we had from the beginning, that we 
 love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we walk 
 after his commandments. This is 
 the commandment, That, as ye have 
 heard from the beginmng, ye should 
 walk in it. 
 
 7 For many deceivers are entered 
 
 into the world, who confess not 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the 
 flesh. This is a deceiver and an anti- 
 christ. 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose 
 not those things winch we have 
 wrought, but that we receive a full 
 reward. 
 
 9 "Whosoever transgresseth, and a- 
 bideth not in the doctrine of Christ, 
 hath not God. He that abideth in 
 the doctrine of Christ, he hath both 
 the Father and the Son. 
 
 io If there come any unto you, and 
 bring not this doctrine, receive him 
 not into your house, neither bid him 
 God speed: 
 
 ii For he that biddeth him God 
 speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write 
 unto you, I would not write with 
 paper and ink: but I trust to come 
 unto you, and speak face to face, that 
 our joy may be full. 
 
 13 The children cf thy elect sister 
 greet thee. Amen. 
 
 Title: SV(A) The second of John. x A but not I only 3 A 07tt. be with you; SV be 
 with us; S and the Lord; VA om. the Lord 4 S as I have received 5 S but the com- 
 mandment which 6 S This is his commandment 7 SVA are gone out into the world 
 8 SVA that ye lose not; SA which ye have wrought; SVA that ye may receive 9 SVA 
 Whosoever goelh forward; SVA in the doctrine, he hath both; A both the Son and the 
 Father « S*A* I have many tilings; A for I trust; VA your joy *3 SVA om. Amen. 
 Subscription: SVA The second of John. 
 
 383 
 
nr. joiin. 
 
 THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 T] 
 
 HE elder unto the wellbeloved 
 Gaius, whom I love in the truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I wish above all things 
 lhat thou mayest prosper and be in 
 health, even as thy soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
 brethren came and testified of the 
 truth that is in thee, even as thou 
 walkest in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater joy than to hear 
 lhat my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
 whatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
 thren, and to strangers; 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of thy 
 charity before the church: whom if 
 thou bring forward on their journey 
 after a godly soil, thou shalt do well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's sake 
 they went forth, taking nothing of 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to receive 
 such, that we might be fellowhelpers 
 to the tnith. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church: but 
 
 Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
 preeminence among them, receiveth 
 us not. 
 
 io Wherefore, if I come, I will re- 
 member his deeds which he doeth, 
 prating against us with malicious 
 words: and not content therewith, 
 neither doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and forbiddeth them that 
 would, and casteth them out of the 
 church. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow not that which 
 is evil, but that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God: but he 
 that doeth evil hath not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good report of 
 all men, and of the truth itself: yea, 
 and we also bear record; and ye know 
 that our record is true. 
 
 13 I had many things, to write, but 
 I will not with ink and pen write 
 unto thee: 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see 
 thee, and we shall speak face to face. 
 Peace be to thee. Our friends salute 
 thee. Greet the friends by name. 
 
 Title: SV(A) The third of John. 3 S om. For 4 V no greater favour S SVA to 
 the brethren even when strangers 7 SVA for his name's sake 8 SA fellowhelpers to the 
 church 9 SVA I wrote (V Thou didst write) something " SVA om. the second but 
 " SVA and thou knowest «3 SVA to write unto thee, but; A but I woidd not T 4 A The 
 brethren salute thee. Subscription: SVA The third of John. 
 
 3S4 
 
JUDE. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE, 
 
 J UDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, 
 and brother of James, to them that 
 are sanctified by God the Father, 
 and preserved in Jesus Christ, and 
 called: 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and 
 love, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence 
 to write unto you of the common sal- 
 vation, it was needful for me to write 
 unto you, and exhort you that ye 
 should earnestly contend for the faith 
 which was once delivered unto the 
 saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept in 
 unawares, who were before of old or- 
 dained to this condemnation, ungod- 
 ly men, turning the grace of our God 
 into lasciviousness, and denying the 
 only Lord God , and our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in re- 
 membrance, though ye once knew 
 this, how that the Lord, having saved 
 the people out of the land of Egypt, 
 afterward destroyed them that be- 
 lieved not. 
 
 6 And the angels which kept not 
 their first estate, but left their own 
 
 habitation, he hath reserved in ever- 
 lasting chains under darkness unto 
 the judgment of the great day. 
 
 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, 
 and the cities about them in like 
 manner, giving themselves over to 
 fornication, and going after strange 
 flesh, are set forth for an example, 
 suffering the vengeance of eternal 
 fire. 
 
 8 Likewise also these filthy dream- 
 ers defile the flesh, despise dominion, 
 and speak evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet Michael the archangel, when 
 contending with the devil he disput- 
 ed about the body of Moses, durst 
 not bring against him a railing ac- 
 cusation, but said, The Lord rebuke 
 thee. 
 
 io But these speak evil of those 
 things which they know not: but 
 what they know naturally, as brute 
 beasts, in those things they corrupt 
 themselves. 
 
 II Woe unto them! for they have 
 gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
 greedily after the error of Balaam for 
 reward, and perished in the gainsay- 
 ing of Core. 
 
 Title: SV Of Jude, A The epistle of Jude. x,« SVA that are beloved by God 
 2 -3 S be multiplied, beloved. When I gave 3 SVA of our common salvation, S salvation 
 and life * S who also were; SVA the only Lord and S VA though ye once knew all, 
 how that Jesus having, S though yc knew all, how that the Lord once having 7 S and 
 are set forth as an example to them that suffer the punishment of eternal fire, A an ex- 
 ample, preeminent for the punishment of eternal fire 8 A But also; S dominions 
 9 V And Michael the archangel contending with the devil disputed; S God rebuke 
 thee 
 
 385 2 5 
 
JUDE. 
 
 12 These are spots in your feasts 
 of charity, when they feast with you, 
 feeding themselves without fear: 
 clouds they are without water, car- 
 ried about of winds; trees whose fruit 
 withercth, without fruit, twice dead, 
 plucked up by the roots; 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, foam- 
 ing out their own shame; wandering 
 stars, to whom is reserved the black- 
 ness of darkness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from 
 Adam, prophesied of these, saying, 
 Behold, the Lord cometh with ten 
 thousands of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, 
 and to convince all that are ungodly 
 among them of all their ungodly deeds 
 which they have ungodly committed, 
 and of all their hard speeches which 
 ungodly sinners have spoken against 
 him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complain- 
 ers, walking after their own lusts; 
 and their mouth speaketh great swell- 
 ing words, having men's persons in 
 admiration because of advantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye the 
 
 words which were spoken before of 
 the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 18 How that they told you there 
 should be mockers in the last time, 
 who should walk after their own un- 
 godly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who separate 
 themselves, sensual, having not the 
 Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building up 
 yourselves on your most holy faith, 
 praying in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love of 
 God, looking for the mercy of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 22 And of some have compassion, 
 making a difference : 
 
 23 And others save with fear, pull- 
 ing them out of the fire; hating even 
 the garment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto him that is able to 
 keep you from falling, and to present 
 you faultless before the presence of his 
 glory with exceeding joy, 
 
 25 To the only wise God our Sa- 
 viour, be glory and majesty, domi- 
 nion and power, both now and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 VA These are they who are spots in your feasts of charity, feasting with you, 
 S These are murmurers, complainers , walking after their own lusts , spots in your feasts 
 of charity, A in their deceivings for in your feasts of charity; S carried away of every 
 wind, VA carried away of winds x * A om. And; S of his holy angels *5 VA om. among 
 them; S to convince every soul of all their deeds; Shard speeches, which l8 A there 
 should come 21 V let us keep ourselves •MS S And of some, who waver, have com- 
 passion: and others save, pulling them out of the fire: and of others have compassion 
 with fear, V And of some, who waver, have compassion, save them, pulling them out of 
 the fire: and of others have compassion with fear, A And convince some, who waver: 
 and others save , pulling them out of the fire : and of others have compassion with fear 
 s * A to keep us, V to keep them; A blameless 2 5 SVA om. wise; SVA our Saviour, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord , be glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all the 
 world, both now and ever. Subscription: SV of Jude, A The epistle of Jude. 
 
 386 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 ^ CHAPTER I. 
 
 i 1 1 E Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
 which God gave unto hiin, to shew 
 unto his servants things which must 
 shortly come to pass; and he sent and 
 signified it by his angel unto his ser- 
 vant John : 
 
 2 Who bare record of the word of 
 God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ, and of all things that he saw. 
 
 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
 they that hear the words of this pro- 
 phecy, and keep those things which 
 are written therein: for the time is 
 at hand. 
 
 4 J OHN to the seven churches 
 which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, 
 and peace, from him which is, and 
 which was, and which is to come; 
 and from the seven Spirits which are 
 before his tin-one; 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, -who is the 
 faithful witness, and the first begot- 
 ten of the dead, and the prince of the 
 kings of the earth. Unto him that 
 loved us, and washed us from our 
 sins in his own blood, 
 
 6 And hath made us kings and 
 priests unto God and his Father; to 
 him be glory and dominion for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; 
 and every eye shall see him, and they 
 also which pierced him : and all kin- 
 dreds of the earth shall wail because 
 of him. Even so, Amen. 
 
 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord, which is, and which was, and 
 which is to come, the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, who also am your brother, 
 and companion in tribulation, and in 
 the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
 Christ, was in the isle that is called 
 Patmos, for the word of God, and for 
 the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 io I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
 day, and heard behind me a great 
 voice, as of a trumpet, 
 
 1 1 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, 
 the first and the last : and, What thou 
 seest, write in a book, and send it unto 
 the seven churches which are in Asia; 
 unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and 
 unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, 
 
 Title: SA The Revelation of John. i,» S to shew unto his saints » SA of Jesus Christ, 
 what things soever he saw 3 S the word 4 SA spirits which are 5 SA that loveth us 
 and freed us from our (A om. our) sins by his own blood 6 SA and hath made us (A for 
 us) a kingdom, priests: A om. and ever 7 S which pierced hitn; S shall bewail him 
 8 SA I am the Alpha; S and I am also the Omega; A om. the beginning and the ending; 
 PA saith the Lord God 9 SA om. also; SA in tribulation and the kingdom and patience 
 in Jesus (A in Christ); SA and (S adds for) the testimony of Jesus (om. Christ) XI SA 
 om. I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last : and; SA om. which are in Asia; S un- 
 to Ephesus, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Smyrna 
 
 387 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 2,7 
 
 and unto Sardis, and unto Philadel- 
 phia, and unto Laodicea. 
 
 1 2 And I turned to see the voice that 
 spake with me. And being turned, I 
 saw seven golden candlesticks; 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven 
 candlesticks one like unto the Son of 
 man, clothed with a garment down to 
 the foot, and girt about the paps with 
 a golden girdle. 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were white 
 like wool, as white as snow; and his 
 eyes were as a flame of fire; 
 
 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, 
 as if they burned in a furnace; and 
 his voice as the sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand 
 seven stars: and out of his mouth 
 went a sharp twoedged sword: and 
 his countenance was as the sun shin- 
 eth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
 his feet as dead. And he laid his right 
 hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear 
 not; I am the first and the last: 
 
 18 I am he that liveth, and was 
 dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, Amen; and have the keys 
 of hell and of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou hast 
 seen, and the things which are, and 
 the things which shall be hereafter; 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven stars 
 which thou sawest in my right hand, 
 and the seven golden candlesticks. 
 
 The seven stars are the angels of the 
 seven churches: and the seven can- 
 dlesticks which thou sawest are the 
 seven churches. 
 
 TJ CHAPTER II. 
 
 UNTO the angel of the church of 
 Ephesus write; These things saith he 
 that holdeth the seven stars in his 
 right hand, who walketh in the midst 
 of the seven golden candlesticks; 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, 
 and thy patience, and how thou canst 
 not bear them which are evil: and 
 thou hast tried them which say they 
 are apostles, and are not, and hast 
 found them liars: 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, 
 and for my name's sake hast labour- 
 ed, and hast not fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless I have somewhat 
 against thee, because thou hast left 
 thy first love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, and repent, and do 
 the first works; or else I will come 
 unto thee quickly, and will remove 
 thy candlestick out of his place, ex- 
 cept thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou 
 hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, 
 which I also hate. 
 
 7 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches; To him that overcometh 
 
 11 S and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea, and unto Sardis 12 A that speaketh 
 *3 A om. seven; A something like unto r6 A And in his right hand were; S and his 
 countenance shineth as the sun in his str. x 7 SA his right hand upon me, saying (A adds 
 Fear not) I am the first (A first-born) l8 SA om. Amen; SA the keys of death and of 
 hell x 9 SA Write therefore; S which must shortly come to pass hereafter =» S The 
 seven stars are the angels; SA and the seven candlesticks are 2, 1 SA of the church in 
 Ephesus 2 A thy works and labour; A om. and before how; SA which call themselves 
 apostles 3 SA and hast patience, (S adds and all afflictions) and hast borne for my 
 name's sake, and hast not fainted 5 SA om. quickly 6 A and I also hate them 7 A unto 
 the seven churches 
 38S 
 
2.8 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 2,ao 
 
 will I give to eat of the tree of life, 
 which is in the midst of the paradise 
 of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church 
 in Smyrna write; These things saith 
 the first and the last, which was dead, 
 and is alive; 
 
 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, 
 and poverty, (but thou art rich) and 
 / know the blasphemy of them which 
 say they are Jews, and are not, but 
 are the synagogue of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things which 
 thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil 
 shall cast some of you into prison, 
 that ye may be tried; and ye shall 
 have tribulation ten days: be thou 
 faithful unto death, and I will give 
 thee a crown of life. 
 
 n He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches; He that overcometh shall 
 not be hurt of the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church 
 in Pergamos write; These things saith 
 he which hath the sharp sword with 
 two edges; 
 
 13 I know thy works, and where 
 thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat 
 is: and thou holdest fast my name, 
 and hast not denied my faith, even in 
 those days wherein Antipas was my 
 faithful martyr, who was slain among 
 you, where Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against 
 
 thee, because thou hast there them 
 that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who 
 taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock 
 before the children of Israel, to eat 
 things sacrificed unto idols, and to 
 commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold 
 the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which 
 thing I hate. 
 
 16 Repent; or else I will come 
 unto thee quickly, and will fight 
 against them with the sword of my 
 mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches; To him that overcometh 
 will I give to eat of the hidden man- 
 na, and will give him a white stone, 
 and in the stone a new name writ- 
 ten, which no man knoweth saving 
 he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the church 
 in Thyatira write; These things saith 
 the Son of God, who hath his eyes 
 like unto a flame of fire, and his feet 
 are like fine brass; 
 
 19 I know thy works, and charity, 
 and service, and faith, and thy pa- 
 tience, and thy works; and the last 
 to be more than the first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding I have a few 
 things against thee, because thou 
 sufferest that woman Jezebel, which 
 calleth herself a prophetess, to teach 
 and to seduce my servants to commit 
 
 7 SA which is in the paradise of God 8 A the first-horn 9 A I know thy tribulation 
 x ° A Fear not the things; A that ye may be tried and have x 3 SA I know where thou; 
 S my faith in those days, Amy faith; and in those days was Antipas my witness, my 
 faithful one, who *4 S om. against thee; A who taught Balac the king a stumblingblock 
 x 5 SA of the Nicolaitanes in like manner (om. which thing I hate) l6 A Repent therefore 
 x 7 SA will I give of the hidden manna and (A adds wi\l give him) a white stone ,8 A unto 
 the angel who is in Thyatira; A who hath eyes x 9 S om. and service, A and faith and 
 service; Sand patience; SA and thy works, the last W SI have much against thee, 
 that thou, A I have against thee, that thou; A that thy wife; S which saith she is a 
 prophetess and teacheth and seduceth 
 
 389 
 
2,' 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 fornication, and to eat things sacri- 
 ficed unto idols. 
 
 2 1 And I gave her space to repent 
 of her fornication; and she repented 
 not. 
 
 22 Behold, I will cast her into a 
 bed, and them that commit adultery 
 with her into great tribulation, except 
 they repent of their deeds. 
 
 23 And I will kill her children 
 with death; and all the churches shall 
 know that I am he which searcheth 
 the reins and hearts: and I will give 
 unto every one of you according to 
 your works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto 
 the rest in Thyatira, as many as have 
 not this doctrine, and which have not 
 known the depths of Satan, as they 
 speak ; I will put upon you none other 
 burden. 
 
 25 But that which ye have already 
 hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcomcth, and 
 keepeth my works unto the end, to 
 him will I give power over the na- 
 tions: 
 
 27 And he shall rule them with a 
 rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter 
 shall they be broken to shivers: even 
 as I received of my Father. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morning 
 star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 - CHAPTER III. 
 
 jf\.ND unto the angel of the church 
 in Sardis write; These things saith he 
 that hath the seven Spirits of God, 
 and the seven stars; I know thy 
 works, that thou hast a name that 
 thou livest, and art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
 things which remain, that are ready 
 to die: for I have not found thy works 
 perfect before God. 
 
 3 Remember therefore how thou 
 hast received and heard, and hold 
 fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
 shalt not watch, I will come on thee 
 as a thief, and thou shalt not know 
 what hour I will come upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even in 
 Sardis which have not defiled their 
 garments; and they shall walk with 
 me in white: for they are worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same 
 shall be clothed in white raiment; 
 and I will not blot out his name out 
 of the book of life, but I will confess 
 his name before my Father, and be- 
 fore his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church 
 in Philadelphia write; These things 
 saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
 he that hath the key of David, he that 
 openeth, and no man shutteth; and 
 shutteth, and no man openeth; 
 
 8 I know thy works : behold, I have 
 
 21 S A space to repent, and she will (A would) not repent of her fornication (S of 
 this fornic,) 22 A 1 cast her into a prison; S of her deeds 2 3 A om. And before I will 
 kill; S according to your works 2 4 SA unto you I say, the rest; SA om. and before 
 which; A I put & S the power of the nations 3, 2 SA that were ready; SA before my 
 God 5 S om. therefore; S If therefore thou shalt not repent 4 SA But thou hast; 
 SA 03H. e*en 5 SA overcometh thus shall be 7 SA he that is true, he that is holy; 
 S and that openeth; SA and no man shall shut; S and no man shall open 
 
 390 
 
3,9 REVELATION. 
 
 set before thee an open door, and no 
 man can shut it : for thou hast a lit- 
 tle strength, and hast kept my word, 
 and hast not denied my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will make them of the 
 synagogue of Satan, which say they 
 are Jews, and are not, but do lie; 
 behold, I will make them to come and 
 worship before thy feet, and to know 
 that I have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word 
 of my patience, I also will keep 
 thee from the hour of temptation, 
 which shall come upon all the world, 
 to try them that dwell upon the 
 earth. 
 
 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold 
 that fast which thou hast, that no 
 man take thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcomcth will I make 
 a pillar in the temple of my God, and 
 he shall go no more out : and I will 
 write upon him the name of my God, 
 and the name of the city of my God, 
 which is new Jerusalem, which com- 
 eth down out of heaven from my 
 God: and I will write upon him my 
 new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the church 
 of the Laodiceans write; These things 
 saith the Amen, the faithful and true 
 witness, the beginning of the creation 
 of God; 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou art 
 
 V* 
 
 neither cold nor hot: I would thou 
 wert cold or hot. 
 
 16 So then because thou art luke- 
 warm, and neither cold nor hot, I 
 will spue thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, 
 and increased with goods, and have 
 need of nothing; and knowest not that 
 thou art wretched, and miserable, and 
 poor, and blind, and naked : 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold 
 tried in the fire, that thou mayest be 
 rich; and white raiment, that thou 
 mayest be clothed, and that the shame 
 of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
 anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
 thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten: be zealous therefore, and 
 repent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and 
 knock: if any man hear my voice, 
 and open the door, I will come in to 
 him, and will sup with him, and he 
 with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh will I 
 grant to sit with me in my throne, 
 even as I also overcame, and am set 
 down with my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 A CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AFTER this I looked, and, be- 
 hold, a door was opened in heaven: 
 and the first voice winch I heard was 
 
 8 SA door, which no man cnn shut 9 SI have made them of the synagogue; S and 
 thou shalt know I0 A And thou hast kept; S I also will keep thee IX SA om. Behold 
 13 S a pillar to the temple; S he shall not go out x 4 SA of the church in Laodicea; S and 
 the faithful and true witness, and the beginning of the church of God *5 S that thou 
 art; A om. I would thou wert cold or hot (a mere error) xe S Because thou art thus 
 lukewarm and art neither hot nor cold ; refrain thy mouth *> S my voice , I will both 
 open the door and come in 4, 1 S in heaven : and behold, the first voice 
 
 391 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 5,5 
 
 as it were of a trumpet talking with 
 me; which said, Come up hither, and 
 I will shew thee tilings which must 
 be hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately I was in the 
 spirit: and, behold, a throne was set 
 in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon 
 like a jasper and a sardine stone: and 
 there was a rainbow round about the 
 throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne were 
 four and twenty seats: and upon the 
 seats I saw four and twenty elders 
 sitting, clothed in white raiment; and 
 they had on their heads crowns of 
 gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 
 lightnings and thunderings and voices: 
 and there were seven lamps of fire 
 burning before the throne, which are 
 the seven Spirits of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne there was 
 a sea of glass like unto crystal: and 
 in the midst of the throne, and round 
 about the throne, were four beasts 
 full of eyes before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first beast was like a 
 lion, and the second beast like a calf, 
 and the third beast had a face as a 
 man, and the fourth beast was like a 
 flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four beasts had each of 
 them six wings about him; and they 
 were full of eyes within: and they rest 
 not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, 
 
 holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 
 and is, and is to come. 
 
 9 And when those beasts give glory 
 and honour and thanks to him that 
 sat on the throne, who liveth for ever 
 and ever, 
 
 io The four and twenty elders fall 
 down before him that sat on the 
 throne, and worship him that liveth 
 for ever and ever, and cast their 
 crowns before the throne, saying, 
 
 II Thou art worthy, O Lord, to 
 receive glory and honour and power: 
 for thou hast created all things, and 
 for thy pleasure they are and were 
 created. 
 
 A CHAPTER V. 
 
 AND I saw in the right hand of 
 him that sat on the throne a book 
 written within and on the backside, 
 sealed with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
 claiming with a loud voice, Who is 
 worthy to open the book, and to loose 
 the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor' in 
 earth, neither under the earth, was 
 able to open the book, neither to look 
 thereon. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because no 
 man was found worthy to open and 
 to read the book, neither to look 
 thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith unto 
 me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of 
 
 » SA om. And before immediately 3 SA was to look 4 S about the throne saw I 
 four and twenty seats, and elders sitting, clothed, A about the throne saw I twenty four 
 seats , and upon the twenty four seats elders sitting; SA and on their heads 5 SA and 
 voices and thunderings 6 SA there was as a sea 7 S a face like as a man 8 trans- 
 late and they have no rest; S Holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, Lord 
 9 S for ever and ever, Amen, I0 S for ever and ever, Amen "SO Lord , our Lord 
 and God, A our Lord and God; SA for thy pleasure they were; A om. and were created 
 5, 1 S in front for within 2 SA Who it worthy 3 S om. neither under the earth 
 * A om. this verse (a mere er?-or) 
 
 392 
 
5.« 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 ft^^'lfr 
 
 the tribe of Juda, the Root of 
 David, hath prevailed to open the 
 book, and to loose the seven seals 
 thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
 midst of the throne and of the four 
 beasts, and in the midst of the elders, 
 stood a Lamb as it had been slain, 
 having seven horns and seven eyes, 
 which are the seven Spirits of God 
 sent forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book 
 out of the right hand of him that sat 
 upon the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the book, 
 the four beasts and four and twenty 
 elders fell down before the Lamb, 
 having every one of them harps, and 
 golden vials full of odours, which are 
 the prayers of saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new song, saying, 
 Thou art worthy to take the book, 
 and to open the seals thereof: for 
 thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us 
 to God by thy blood out of every 
 kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
 nation; 
 
 io And hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests: and we shall reign 
 on the earth. 
 
 ii And I beheld, and I heard the 
 voice of many angels round about the 
 throne and the beasts and the elders: 
 and the number of them was ten 
 
 L^"' "* 
 
 thousa 
 thous 
 
 12 
 
 thy is 
 
 ccive power,"?fttS*ng$g|^j£££)gfifeer6 , m, 
 and strength, and honour, and glory, 
 and blessing. 
 
 13 And every creature which is in 
 heaven, and on the earth, and under 
 the earth, and such as are in the sea, 
 and all that are in them, heard I say- 
 ing, Blessing, and honour, and glory, 
 and power, be unto him that silteth 
 upon the throne, and unto the Lamb 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. 
 And the four and twenty elders fell 
 down and worshipped him that liveth 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 A CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AND I saw when the Lamb open- 
 ed one of the seals, and I heard, as it 
 were the noise of thunder, one of the 
 four beasts saying, Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold a white 
 horse: and he that sat on him had a 
 bow; and a crown was given unto 
 him : and he went forth conquering, 
 and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the se- 
 cond seal, I heard the second beast 
 say, Come and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse 
 
 5 A the book and the seven 6 A om. And I beheld; S om. and lo; A and in the 
 midst of the throne; A which are the Spirits 1 SA took the book out of 8 SA each 
 having a harp 9 A om. us xa SA and hast made them; S a kingdom and priesthood, 
 A a kingdom and priests; S and they shall reign, A and they reign IX S and I heard 
 as it were the voice J 3 SA which is in heaven; S om. and under the earth; S and such 
 as are in the sea; S and I heard them saying; S The blessing and honour and glory of 
 the Almighty be; A unto him that sitteth upon the throne, the Lamb, for M SA And 
 the elders (om. four and twenty); SA om. him that liveth for ever and ever 6, 1 SA of 
 the seven seals: S and I heard one of the four beasts saying, as it were the noise of 
 thunder; A om. and see 3 S conquering, and he conquered 3 A out. and see * S And 
 I beheld, and lo, there went out 
 
 393 
 
6,5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 6,17 
 
 that was red: and pmver was given 
 to him that sat thereon to take peace 
 from the earth, and that they should 
 kill one another : and there was given 
 unto him a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the 
 third seal, I heard the third beast say, 
 Come and see. And I beheld, and 
 lo a black horse; and he that sat on 
 him had a pair of balances in his 
 hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the midst 
 of the four beasts say, A measure 
 of wheat for a penny, and three 
 measures of barley for a penny; 
 and see thou hurt not the oil and 
 the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the 
 fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
 fourth beast say, Come and see. 
 
 8 And I looked, and behold a pale 
 horse : and his name that sat on him 
 was Death, and Hell followed with 
 him. And power was given unto them 
 over the fourth part of the earth, to 
 kill with sword, and with hunger, 
 and with death, and with the beasts 
 of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth 
 seal, I saw under the altar the souls 
 of them that were slain for the word 
 of God, and for the testimony which 
 they held : 
 
 io And they cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, How long, O Lord, holy and 
 true, dost thou not judge and avenge 
 
 our blood on them that dwell on the 
 earth? 
 
 1 1 And white robes were given unto 
 every one of them; and it was said 
 unto them, that they should rest yet 
 for a little season, until their fellow- 
 servants also and their brethren, that 
 should be killed as they were, should 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld when he had 
 opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there 
 was a great earthquake; and the sun 
 became black as sackcloth of hair, 
 and the moon became as blood; 
 
 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto 
 the earth, even as a fig tree casteth 
 her untimely figs, when she is shaken 
 of a mighty wind. 
 
 14 And the heaven departed as a 
 scroll when it is rolled together; and 
 every mountain and island were mov- 
 ed out of their places. 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, and 
 the great men, and the rich men, and 
 the chief captains, and the mighty 
 men, and every bondman, and every 
 free man, hid themselves in the dens 
 and in the rocks of the mountains; 
 
 16 And said to the mountains and 
 rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from 
 the face of him that sitteth on the 
 throne, and from the wrath of the 
 Lamb: 
 
 17 For the great day of his wrath 
 is come; and who shall be able to 
 stand ? 
 
 4 A the peace of the earth 5 A om. and see 6 SA And I heard as it were a voice 
 7 A om. and see 8 A was called the Immortal (an error); S with sword and famine and 
 death; A and over the fourth part of the beasts of the earth 9 S the souls of men that 
 were; A and for the testimony I0 S wilt thou not judge and avenge " SA And there 
 was given unto each of them a white robe ; S be killed by them 12 S and there was 
 (om. lo); SA and the whole moon *3 A And the stars of God; S as a fig tree casting 
 x 4 S hill for island; S of the places X S SA and (A om. and) the chief captains and the 
 rich men; A and every bondman and freeman x 7 S of their wrath 
 
 394 
 
7- 1 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 7,«S 
 
 Ai 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 .ND after these things I saw four 
 angels standing on the four corners 
 of the earth, holding the four winds 
 of the earth, that the wind should not 
 blow on the earth, nor on the sea, 
 nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascend- 
 ing from the east, having the seal of 
 the living God: and he cried with a 
 loud voice to the four angels, to whom 
 it was given to hurt the earth and the 
 sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, nei- 
 ther the sea, nor the trees, till we 
 have sealed the servants of our God 
 in their foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them 
 which were sealed: and tJiere were 
 sealed an hundred and forty and four 
 thousand of all the tribes of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Reuben were sealed twelve thousand 
 Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Nepthalim were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. Of the tribe of Manasses were 
 sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were scaled 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Jo- 
 seph were scaled twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a 
 great multitude, vhich no man could 
 number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
 and people, and tongues, stood be- 
 fore the throne, and before the Lamb, 
 clothed with white robes, and palms 
 in their hands; 
 
 io And cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing, Salvation to our God which sit- 
 teth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb. 
 
 1 1 And all the angels stood round 
 about the throne, and about the elders 
 and the four beasts, and fell before 
 the throne on their faces, and wor- 
 shipped God, 
 
 12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and 
 glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 and honour, and power, and might, 
 be unto our God for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered, 
 saying unto me, What are these which 
 are arrayed in white robes? and 
 whence came they? 
 
 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me, These 
 are they which came out of great 
 tribulation, and have washed their 
 robes, and made them white in the 
 blood of the I^amb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before the 
 
 7, 1 A om. And; SA after this I saw; A om. on the earth; A nor on any tree 3 A not 
 the earth , the sea 4 A om. And I heard the number of them which were sealed 5 SA 
 om. were sealed after Reuben and after Gad 6 SA om. -were sealed thrice 7 SA om. 
 were sealed thrice 8 SA om. were sealed after Zabulon and after Benjamin (A Joseph); 
 S Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand. %f the tribe of Joseph tw. th. 9 A After 
 this I saw a great multitude, and no man could number it; A stood at the throne I0 SA 
 and they cry; A The salvation of our God unto him which sitteth; S to our God upon 
 the throne " A om. and wisdom M S My Lord; S om. to me 
 
 395 
 
7,i<5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 8,13 
 
 throne of God, and serve him day and 
 night in his temple: and. he that sit- 
 teth on the throne shall dwell among 
 them. 
 
 16 They shall hunger no more, nei- 
 ther thirst, any more; neither shall the 
 sun light on them, nor any heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb which is in the 
 midst of the throne shall feed them, 
 and shall lead them unto living foun- 
 tains of waters : and God shall wipe 
 away all tears from their eyes. 
 
 A CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND when he had opened the 
 seventh seal, there was silence in 
 heaven about the space of half an 
 hour. 
 
 2 And I saw the seven angels which 
 stood before God; and to them were 
 given seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood 
 at the altar, having a golden censer; 
 and there was given unto him much 
 incense, that he should offer it with 
 the prayers of all saints upon the 
 golden altar which was before the 
 throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense, 
 zvhich came with the prayers of the 
 saints, ascended up before God out of 
 the angel's hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, 
 and filled it with fire of the altar, and 
 cast /'/ into the earth : and there were 
 voices, and thunderings, and light- 
 nings, and an earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had 
 the seven trumpets prepared them- 
 selves to sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and there 
 followed hail and fire mingled with 
 blood, and they were cast upon the 
 earth : and the third part of trees was 
 burnt up, and all green grass was 
 burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, and 
 as it were a great mountain burning 
 with fire was cast into the sea: and the 
 third part of the sea became blood; 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, and had life, 
 died; and the third part of the ships 
 were destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, 
 and there fell a great star from hea- 
 ven, burning as it were a lamp, and it 
 fell upon the third part of the rivers, 
 and upon the fountains of waters; 
 
 1 1 And the name of the star is call- 
 ed Wormwood : and the third part ot 
 the waters became wormwood; and 
 many men died of the waters, because 
 they were made bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, 
 and the third part of the sun was 
 smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the stars; 
 so as the third part of them was 
 darkened, and the day shone not for 
 a third part of it, and the night like- 
 wise. 
 
 13 And I beheld p and heard an 
 angel flying through the midst of 
 
 J S S and he that sitteth on the throne knoweth them l6 S They shall not hunger, 
 neither *7 SA unto fountains of waters of life 8,3 S the golden altar before 5 S thun- 
 derings and voices, A thunderings and lightnings and voices 7 SA And the first 
 sounded; SA and the third part of the eirth was burned up , and the third part of the 
 trees was burned up, and 8 S And the second sounded I0 A om. and upon the foun- 
 tains of waters XI A died upon the waters I3 A for a fourth part of it *3 SA and 
 heard an eagle flying 
 
 396 
 
O.i 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 9, 16 
 
 heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
 Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of 
 the earth by reason of the other voices 
 of the tmmpet of the three angels, 
 which are yet to sound 1 
 
 . CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, and 
 I saw a star fall from heaven unto the 
 earth: and to him was given the key 
 of the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; 
 and there arose a smoke out of the 
 pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; 
 and the sun and the air were darkened 
 by reason of the smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke 
 locusts upon the earth: and unto them 
 was given power, as the scorpions of 
 the earth have power. 
 
 4 And it was commanded them that 
 they should not hurt the grass of the 
 earth, neither any green thing, neither 
 any tree; but only those men which 
 have not the seal of God in their fore- 
 heads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that they 
 should not kill them, but that they 
 should be tormented five months : and 
 their torment was as the torment of a 
 scorpion, when he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall men seek 
 death, and shall not find it ; and shall 
 desire to die, and death shall flee from 
 them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses prepared unto battle; 
 
 o, 1 translate the pit of the abyss_/kr the bottomless pit (so also ver. 2) a S om. And 
 he opened the bottomless pit; S a smoke over the pit; A om. as 4 S om. neither any 
 preen thing; SA om. only; SA in their foreheads 6 A death fleeth from them 7 SA And 
 the likenesses of 10 SA unto scorpions, and stings; and in their tails was their power 
 to hurt " SA They (om. And) have; S their king, the angel; A over them a king, 
 the prince of the abyss, the angel whose name; translate abyss for bottomless pit 
 I2 - x 3 S two woes more. After these things the sixth angel *3 S a voice from the golden 
 altar; A out. four *4 A to the angel X S S om. and a day l6 SA om. and after thousand 
 
 397 
 
 and on their heads were as it were 
 crowns like gold, and their faces were 
 as the faces of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of 
 women, and their teeth were as the 
 teeth of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates, as it 
 were breastplates of iron; and the 
 sound of their wings was as the sound 
 of chariots of many horses running to 
 battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto 
 scorpions, and there were stings in 
 their tails: and their power was to 
 hurt, men five months. 
 
 1 1 And they had a king over them, 
 which is the angel of the bottomless 
 pit, whose name in the Hebrew 
 tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek 
 tongue hath his name Apollyon. 
 
 12 One woe is past; and, behold, 
 there come two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and 
 I heard a voice from the four horns of 
 the golden altar which is before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel which 
 had the trumpet , Loose the four an- 
 gels which are bound in the great 
 river Euphrates. 
 
 1 5 And the four angels were loosed, 
 which were prepared for an hour, and 
 a day, and a month, and a year, for 
 to slay the third part of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the army of 
 the horsemen were two hundred thou- 
 sand thousand : and I heard the num- 
 ber of them. 
 
9> T 7 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 IO,9 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in the 
 ■vision, and them that sat on them, 
 having breastplates of fire, and of ja- 
 cinth, and brimstone: and the heads 
 of the horses were as the heads of 
 lions; and out of their mouths issued 
 fire and smoke and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third part 
 of men killed, by the fire, and by the 
 smoke, and by the brimstone, which 
 issued out of their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their mouth, 
 and in their tails: for their tails were 
 like unto serpents, and had heads, 
 and with them they do hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which 
 were not killed by these plagues yet 
 repented not of the works of their 
 hands, that they should not worship 
 devils, and idols of gold, and silver, 
 and brass, and stone, and of wood: 
 which neither can see, nor hear, nor 
 walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their 
 murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of 
 their fornication, nor of their thefts. 
 
 A CHAPTER X. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel 
 come down from heaven, clothed with 
 a cloud : and a rainbow was upon his 
 head, and his face zvas as it were the 
 sun, and his feet as pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little 
 book open: and he set his right foot 
 
 *7 S sat upon them l8 A By these three plagues, S By these plagues; SA by the 
 fire and the smoke and the brimstone J 9 SA For the power of the horses is in their 
 mouth and in their tails 2° S by these their plagues 2I SA nor of their wickedness (for 
 fornication) 10, x A and the rainbow, S and the hair upon his head, and his face 3 SA 
 and having in his hand; Ao?u. open 4 S And whatsoever the seven thunders had uttered, 
 I was about to write; A And when the seven thunders had spoken (ont. their voices); SA 
 om. unto me; S seal up what things soever 5 S his right hand 6 A om. and the earth 
 and the things that therein are, SA om. and the sea and the things which are therein; 
 S that there is time no longer 7 SA the mystery of God was finished; S to his servants 
 and the prophets 
 398 
 
 upon the sea, and his left foot on the 
 earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as 
 when a lion roareth : and when he had 
 cried, seven thunders uttered their 
 voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had 
 uttered their voices, I was about to 
 write : and I heard a voice from hea- 
 ven saying unto me, Seal up those 
 things which the seven thunders ut- 
 tered, and write them not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw stand 
 upon the sea and upon the earth lifted 
 up his hand to heaven, 
 
 6 And sware by him that liveth for 
 ever and ever, who created heaven, 
 and the things that therein are, and 
 the earth, and the things that therein 
 are, and the sea, and the things which 
 are therein, that there should be time 
 no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of 
 the seventh angel, when he shall be- 
 gin to sound, the mystery of God 
 should be finished, as he hath de- 
 clared to his servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from 
 heaven spake unto me again, and said, 
 Go and take the little book which is 
 open in the hand of the angel which 
 standeth upon the sea and upon the 
 earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and 
 said unto him, Give me the little 
 
10, i° 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 11,13 
 
 book. And he said unto me, Take 
 it, and eat it up; and it shall make 
 thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy 
 mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 io And I took the little book out of 
 the angel's hand, and ate it up; and 
 it was in my mouth sweet as honey: 
 and as soon as I had eaten it, my 
 belly was bitter. 
 
 1 1 And he said unto me, Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peoples, 
 and nations, and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 AND there was given me a reed 
 like unto a rod: and the angel stood, 
 saying, Rise, and measure the temple 
 of God, and the altar, and them that 
 worship therein. 
 
 2 But the court which is without 
 the temple leave out, and measure it 
 not ; for it is given unto the Gentiles : 
 and the holy city shall they tread un- 
 der foot forty and two months. 
 
 3 And I will give power unto my 
 two witnesses, and they shall pro- 
 phesy a thousand two hundred and 
 threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive trees, and 
 the two candlesticks standing before 
 the God of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, 
 fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
 and devoureth their enemies: and if 
 any man will hurt them, he must in 
 this manner be killed. 
 
 6 These have power to shut heaven, 
 that it rain not in the days of their 
 prophecy : and have power over wa- 
 ters to turn them to blood, and to 
 smite the earth with all plagues, as 
 often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finished 
 their testimony, the beast that as- 
 cendcth out of the bottomless pit shall 
 make war against them, and shall 
 overcome them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie 
 in the street of the great city, which 
 spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, 
 where also our Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people and kin- 
 dreds and tongues and nations shall 
 see their dead bodies three days and 
 an half, and shall not suffer their dead 
 bodies to be put in graves. 
 
 io And they that dwell upon the 
 earth shall rejoice over them, and 
 make merry, and shall send "gifts one 
 to another; because these two pro- 
 phets tormented them that dwelt on 
 the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and an 
 half the Spirit of life from God en- 
 tered into them, and they stood upon 
 their feet; and great fear fell upon 
 them which saw them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice 
 from heaven saying unto them, Come 
 up hither. And they ascended up to 
 heaven in a cloud; and their enemies 
 beheld them. 
 
 9 A make thy heart bitter I0 S my belly was filled « SA And they say unto me 
 ii, 1 SA om. and the angel stood; S he saith for saying 2 S which is within the 
 temple; S for it is given also; A shall they measure forty and two months 4 SA before 
 the Lord 5 A om. in this manner 6 S om. and after blood 7 S the beast that then, 
 A the fourth beast that; translate abyss for bottomless pit 8 A their dead body; S the 
 Lord, A their Lord 9 SA see for shall see; SA their dead body three; SA and suffer 
 not; SA in a grave I0 SA upon the earth rejoice over them and make merry and send 
 (A shall send) I2 A om. unto them 
 
 399 
 
II,i3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 12,9 
 
 13 And the same hour was there a 
 great earthquake, and the tenth part 
 of the city fell, and in the earthquake 
 were slain of men seven thousand: 
 and the remnant were affrighted, and 
 gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe is past; and, 
 behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 
 
 1 5 And the seventh angel sounded ; 
 and there were great voices in heaven, 
 saying, The kingdoms of this world 
 are become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
 and of his Christ; and he shall reign 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty elders, 
 which sat before God on their seats, 
 fell upon their faces, and worshipped 
 God, 
 
 1 7 Saying, We give thee thanks, O 
 Lord God Almighty, which art, and 
 wast, and art to come; because thou 
 hast taken to thee thy great power, 
 and hastr reigned. 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and 
 thy wrath is come, and the time of 
 the dead, that they should be judged, 
 and that thou shouldest give reward 
 unto thy servants the prophets, and 
 to the saints, and them that fear thy 
 name, small and great; and shouldest 
 destroy them which destroy the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple of God was 
 opened in heaven, and there was 
 seen in his temple the ark of his 
 testament : and there were lightnings, 
 and voices, and thunderings, and an 
 earthquake, and great hail. 
 
 A CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AND there appeared a great won- 
 der in heaven; a woman clothed with 
 the sun, and the moon under her feet, 
 and upon her head a crown of twelve 
 stars : 
 
 1 And she being with child cried, 
 travailing in birth, and pained to be 
 delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another won- 
 der in heaven; and behold a great red 
 dragon, having seven heads and ten 
 horns, and seven crowns upon his 
 heads. 
 
 4 And his tail drew the third part 
 of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
 them to the earth: and the dragon 
 stood before the woman which was 
 ready to be delivered, for to devour 
 her child as soon as it was born. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man 
 child, who was to rule all nations with 
 a rod of iron : and her child was caught 
 up unto God, and to his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the wil- 
 derness, where she hath a place pre- 
 pared of God, that they should feed 
 her there a thousand two hundred 
 and threescore days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven: 
 Michael and his angels fought against 
 the dragon; and the dragon fought 
 and his angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not; neither was 
 their place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was cast 
 
 *S SA The kingdom of this world is become the kingdom of; S for ever and ever, 
 Amen. l6 SA and the twenty four; S which sit *7 SA om. and art to come; S and 
 because thou hast l8 A om. and after great (tratislaie of the dead , to be judged, 
 and to give — the great, to destroy) J 9 S in heaven above; S of the testament of God 
 12, 3 S and being with child, and she crieth; A and being with child, she crieth, and 
 travailing 5 SA unto God and unto his throne 7 SA war in heaven: Michael (A both 
 Michael) and his angels , to war with the dragon 6 S and they prevailed not against 
 him, A and he prevailed not; S neither was he then found 
 4OO 
 
.\TION. 
 
 13.5 
 
 out, that old serpent, called the De- 
 vil, and Satan, which deceiveth the 
 whole world : he was cast out into the 
 earth, and his angels were cast out 
 with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice saying 
 in heaven, Now is come salvation, 
 and strength, and the kingdom of our 
 God, and the power of his Christ: 
 for the accuser of our brethren is cast 
 down, which accused them before our 
 God day and night. 
 
 1 1 And they overcame him by the 
 blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
 of their testimony; and they loved not 
 their lives unto the death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
 and ye that dwell in them. Woe to 
 the inhabiters of the earth and of the 
 sea! for the devil is come down unto 
 you, having great wrath, because he 
 knoweth that he hath but a short 
 time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that 
 he was cast unto the earth, he perse- 
 cuted the woman which brought forth 
 the man child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were given 
 two wings of a great eagle, that she 
 might fly into the wilderness, into her 
 place, where she is nourished for a 
 time, and times, and half a time 
 from the face of the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his 
 mouth water as a flood after the wo- 
 man, that he might cause her to be 
 carried away of the flood. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the woman, 
 and the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed up the flood which the dra- 
 gon cast out of his mouth. 
 
 1 7 And the dragon was wroth with 
 the woman, and went to make war 
 with the remnant of her seed, which 
 keep the commandments of God, and 
 have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 .A.ND I stood upon the sand of the 
 sea, and saw a beast rise up out of 
 the sea, having seven heads and ten 
 horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, 
 and upon his heads the name of blas- 
 phemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like unto a leopard, and his feet were 
 as the feet of a bear, and his mouth 
 as the mouth of a lion: and the dra- 
 gon gave him his power, and his seat, 
 and great authority. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as 
 it were wounded to death; and his 
 deadly wound was healed : and all the 
 world wondered after the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dragon 
 which gave power unto the beast: 
 and they worshipped the beast, say- 
 ing, "Who is like unto the beast? who 
 is able to make war with him? 
 
 5 And there was given unto him a 
 mouth speaking great things and 
 blasphemies; and power was given 
 unto him to continue forty and two 
 months. 
 
 9 S called the Devil, Satan » SA Woe to the earth and the sea; S having wrath 
 H A the two wings of the great eagle; S both for a time and times l6 A swallowed up 
 the water which x 7 A and have the testimony of Jesus (om. Christ), S and have the test, 
 of God i3, x SA And he stood — and I saw; SA having ten horns and seven heads; 
 A upon his heads names of bl. 2 S as the mouth of lions 3 SA And / saw one of his 
 heads; SA and all the earth 4 SA because he gave the power; SA and who is (S is) 
 able 5 A great things and blasphemous; S and it was given unto him to do what he will 
 forty and two months 
 
 401 2o " 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 H, 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in blas- 
 phemy against God, to blaspheme his 
 name, and his tabernacle, and them 
 that dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to make 
 war with the saints, and to overcome 
 them : and power was given him over 
 all kindreds, and tongues, and na- 
 tions. 
 
 8 And all- that dwell upon the earth 
 shall worship him, whose names are 
 not written in the book of life of the 
 Lamb slain from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 io He that leadeth into captivity 
 shall go into captivity: he that killeth 
 with the sword must be killed with 
 the sword. Here is the patience and 
 the faith of the saints. 
 
 1 1 And I beheld another beast com- 
 ing up out of the earth; and he had 
 two horns like a lamb, and he spake 
 as a dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the power of 
 the first beast before him, and causeth 
 the earth and them which dwell there- 
 in to "worship the first beast , whose 
 deadly wound was healed. 
 
 13 And he doeth great wonders, so 
 that he maketh fire come down from 
 heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell 
 on the earth by the means of those 
 
 the sight of the beast; saying to them 
 that dwell on the earth, that they 
 should make an image to the beast, 
 which had the wound by a sword, and 
 did live. 
 
 15 And he had power to give life 
 unto the image of the beast, that the 
 image of the beast should both speak, 
 and cause that as many as would not 
 worship the image of the beast should 
 be killed. 
 
 16 And he causeth all, both small 
 and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond, to receive a mark in their right 
 hand, or in their foreheads: 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or 
 sell, save he that had the mark, or 
 the name of the beast, or the num- 
 ber of Ins name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
 hath understanding count the number 
 of the beast : for it is the number of a 
 man; and his number is Six hundred 
 threescore and six. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 -A.ND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
 stood on the mount Sion, and with 
 him an hundred forty and four thou- 
 sand, having his Father's name written 
 in their foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, 
 as the voice of many waters, and as 
 the voice of a great thunder : and I 
 heard the voice of harpers harping 
 
 miracles which he had power to do in with their harps : 
 
 6 SA in blasphemies; S to blaspheme him and; SA tabernacle, them that 7 A om. 
 And it was given him to make — overcome them (an error); SA add and peoples after 
 kindreds 8 A whose name was not written I0 translate If any one leadeth into (A any 
 one be for) captivity, he goeth I2 A om. deadly J 4 S also make an image i6 S poor 
 and rich; S to give him a mark, A to give them a mark; SA in their forehead x 7 S om. 
 and; S the mark of the beast or his name, A the mark, the name of the beast l8 S that 
 hath an ear; S the number of a man, Six 14, * SA and behold the Lamb; SA having his 
 name and the name of his Father 2 S of thunder; SA and the voice which I heard was 
 as that of harpers 
 402 
 
14,3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 14, *4 
 
 3 And they sung as it were a new 
 song before the throne, and before 
 the four beasts, and the elders: and 
 no man could learn that song but the 
 hundred and forty and four thousand, 
 which were redeemed from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not 
 defiled with women; for they are vir- 
 gins. These are they which follow 
 the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
 These were redeemed from among 
 men, being the firstfruits unto God 
 and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found no 
 guile: for they are without fault be- 
 fore the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly in the 
 midst of heaven, having the ever- 
 lasting gospel to preach unto them 
 that dwell on the earth, and to every 
 nation, and kindred, and tongue, and 
 people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear 
 God, and give glory to him; for the 
 hour of his judgment is come: and 
 worship him that made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and the fountains 
 of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another angel, 
 saying, Eabylon is fallen, is fallen, 
 that great city, because she made all 
 nations drink of the wine of the wrath 
 of her fornication. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed them, 
 saying with a loud voice, If any man 
 worship the beast and his image, and 
 receive his mark in his forehead, or 
 in his hand, 
 
 10 The same shall drink of the 
 wine of the wrath of God, which is 
 poured out without mixture into the 
 cup of his indignation; and he shall 
 be tormented with fire and brimstone 
 in the presence of the holy angels, 
 and in the presence of the Lamb : 
 
 1 1 And the smoke of their torment 
 ascendeth up for ever and ever: and 
 they have no rest day nor night, who 
 worship the beast and his image, and 
 whosoever receiveth the mark of his 
 name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the 
 saints: here are they that keep the 
 commandments of God, and the 
 faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven 
 saying unto me, Write, Blessed are 
 the dead which die in the Lord from 
 henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that 
 they may rest from their labours; and 
 their works do follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked, and behold a 
 white cloud, and upon the cloud one 
 sat like unto the Son of man, having 
 on his head a golden crown, and in 
 his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 3 S And they sing a new song, and it was before; S and before the elders 4 A They 
 were not defiled with women; SA virgins, those who follow; S from among men from the 
 beginning unto God and in the Lamb 5 SV was found no falsehood; A om. for; SA om. 
 before the throne of God 6 S I saw an angel; SA and unto every nation 7 S om. saying 
 8 SA And there followed another, a second angel (S om. angel); SA saying, Is fallen 
 (A repeats is fallen) Babylon the great (om. city); A who hath made all the nations; 
 S through the wine of the wrath of her fornication all nations have fallen (correct of 
 the wine — have drunken) instead of because she made etc. 9 SA And another, a third 
 angel folL them (A him); A worship his altar and image I0 A without mixture, of the cup 
 of; A om. holy I2 S of the saints, that keep, A of the saints: here are they x 3 SA om. 
 unto me; S from henceforth, saith; SA for their works *4 S om. And I looked; SA upon 
 the cloud / saw one sitting 
 
 403 
 
14. X S 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 16,1 
 
 15 And another angel came out of 
 the temple, crying with a loud voice 
 to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust 
 in thy sickle, and reap: for the time 
 is come for thee to reap; for the har- 
 vest of the earth is ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud 
 thrust in his sickle on the earth; and 
 the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out of 
 the temple which is in heaven, he 
 also having a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out 
 from the altar, which had power over 
 fire; and cried with a loud cry to him 
 that had the sharp sickle, saying, 
 Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather 
 the clusters of the vine of the earth; 
 for her grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine 
 of the earth, and cast it into the great 
 winepress of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the winepress was trodden 
 without the city, and blood came out 
 of the winepress, even unto the horse 
 bridles, by the space of a thousand 
 and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 An: 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 " D I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, seven angels 
 having the seven last plagues; for in 
 them is filled up the wrath of God. 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea of 
 glass mingled with fire: and them 
 that had gotten the victory over the 
 
 beast, and over his image, and over 
 his mark, and over the number of 
 his name, stand on the sea of glass, 
 having the harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing the song of Moses 
 the servant of God , and the song of 
 the Lamb, saying, Great and marvel- 
 lous are thy works, Lord God Al- 
 mighty; just and true are thy ways, 
 thou King of saints. 
 
 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
 and glorify thy name? for thou only 
 art holy: for all nations shall come 
 and worship before thee; for thy judg- 
 ments are made manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and, be- 
 hold, the temple of the tabernacle of 
 the testimony in heaven was opened : 
 
 6 And the seven angels came out of 
 the temple, having the seven plagues, 
 clothed in pure and white linen , and 
 having their breasts girded with gold- 
 en girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials full of the wrath of God, who 
 liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with 
 smoke from the glory of God, and 
 from his power; and no man was 
 able to enter into the temple, till the 
 seven plagues of the seven angels 
 were fulfilled. 
 
 A CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of 
 the temple saying to the seven angels, 
 
 *5 S came out of his temple; SA om. for thee l8 A and another angel came out 
 from; SA with a loud voice *9 S upon the earth for into the earth *> S and two hundred 
 i5,« S over the beast and his image; SA om. over his mark and; S of the Lord God 
 3 S and singing; S thou King of the worlds, A thou King of the nations 4 A Who shall 
 not fear, O Lord, and; A O Lord; for thy judgments; S for judgments are made manifest 
 before thee S SA om. behold 6 S clothed in pure bright linen, A arrayed with a pure 
 bright stone 7 S om. the second seven;"* S and ever, Amen. 
 404 
 
.6,. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 16,17 
 
 Go your ways, and pour out the vials 
 of the wrath of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured 
 out his vial upon the earth; and there 
 fell a noisome and grievous sore upon 
 the men which had the mark of the 
 beast, and upon them which worship- 
 ped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 lus vial upon the sea; and it became 
 as the blood of a dead man: and every 
 living soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out 
 his vial upon the rivers and fountains 
 of waters; and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the wa- 
 ters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, 
 which art, and wast, and shalt be, 
 because thou hast judged thus. 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of 
 saints and prophets, and thou hast 
 given them blood to drink; for they 
 are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the 
 altar say, Even so, Lord God Al- 
 mighty, true and righteous are thy 
 judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sun; and power was 
 given unto him to scorch men with 
 fire. 
 
 9 And men were scorched with great 
 heat, and blasphemed the name of 
 God, which hath power over these 
 plagues: and they repented not to 
 give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the seat of the beast; 
 and his kingdom was full of dark- 
 ness; and they gnawed their tongues 
 for pain, 
 
 ii And blasphemed the God of 
 heaven because of their pains and 
 their sores, and repented not of their 
 deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the great river Eu- 
 phrates; and the water thereof was 
 dried up, that the way of the kings 
 of the east might be prepared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spirits 
 like frogs come out of the mouth of 
 the dragon, and out of the mouth of 
 the beast, and out of the mouth of the 
 false prophet. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
 working miracles, which go forth unto 
 the kings of the earth and of the whole 
 world, to gather them to the battle 
 of that great day of God Almighty. 
 
 1 5 Behold, I come as a thief. Bless- 
 ed is he that watcheth, and kecpeth 
 his garments, lest he walk naked, and 
 they see his shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them together 
 into a place called in the Hebrew 
 tongue Armageddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured 
 out his vial into the air; and there 
 came a great voice out of the temple 
 of heaven, from the throne, saying, 
 It is done. 
 
 16, * SA pour out the seven vials 3 SA into the earth; S a grievous and noisome 
 sore, A a sore and a grievous thing 3 SA om. angel; A died, that were in the sea 
 4 SA om. angel 5 SA om. O Lord; SA which art and wast, the holy, because 6 S to 
 drink that whereof they are worthy; A om. for 7 SA I heard the altar saying * A om. 
 angel 9 A blasphemed before God I0 SA om. angel " S om. and their sores; S om. 
 of their deeds Ia SA om. angel x 3 SA spirits as it were frogs M SA unto the kings of 
 the whole world; SA of the great day l5 S And they gathered; A unto the river, 
 called; SA Armagedon *7 SA om. angel; SA upon the air; A a voice (om. great); S of 
 the temple of God, saying; A om. of heaven 
 
 405 
 
I6,i8 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 7,ti 
 
 1 8 And there were voices, and thun- 
 ders, and lightnings; and there was a 
 great earthquake, such as was not 
 since men were upon the earth, so 
 mighty an earthquake, and so great. 
 
 19 And the great city was divided 
 into three parts, and the cities of the 
 nations fell: and great Babylon came 
 in remembrance before God, to give 
 unto her the cup of the wine of the 
 fierceness of his wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled away, and 
 the mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a great 
 hail out of heaven, every stone about 
 the weight of a talent : and men blas- 
 phemed God because of the plague of 
 the hail; for the plague thereof was 
 exceeding great. 
 
 A CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 -A.ND there came one of the seven 
 angels which had the seven vials, and 
 talked with me, saying unto me, 
 Come hither; I will shew unto thee 
 the judgment of the great whore that 
 sitteth upon many waters: 
 
 2 With whom the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the 
 inhabitants of the earth have been 
 made drunk with the wine of her for- 
 nication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the 
 spirit into the wilderness: and I saw 
 a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured 
 beast, full of names of blasphemy, 
 having seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was arrayed in 
 purple and scarlet colour, and decked 
 
 with gold and precious stones and 
 pearls, having a golden cup in her 
 hand full of abominations and filthi- 
 ness of her fornication : 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a name 
 written, MYSTERY, BABYLON 
 THE GREAT, THE MOTHER 
 OF HARLOTS AND ABOMI- 
 NATIONS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken 
 with the blood of the saints, and with 
 the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: 
 and when I saw her, I wondered with 
 great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angel said unto me, 
 Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will 
 tell thee the mystery of the woman, 
 and of the beast that carrieth her, 
 which hath the seven heads and ten 
 horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest was, 
 and is not; and shall ascend out of 
 the bottomless pit, and go into perdi- 
 tion : and they that dwell on the earth 
 shall wonder, whose names were not 
 written in the book of life from the 
 foundation of the world, when they 
 behold the beast that was, and is not, 
 and yet is. 
 
 9 And here is the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 mountains, on which the woman sit- 
 teth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings: five 
 are fallen, and one is, and the other 
 is not yet come; and when he cometh, 
 he must continue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and 
 is not, even he is the eighth, and is 
 
 *8 S thunders and lightnings and voices, A lightnings and voices and thunders; 
 A since man was *9 S and the city of the nations fell; S of the wrath 17, 1 A came out 
 one; S A ojh. unto me 4 SA and filthinesses; S of the fornication of her and of the earth 
 8 translate abyss for bottomless pit; A and goeth into perdition; SA and shall again 
 (A om. again) be present for and yet is I0 SA om. and after fallen « S om. even 
 
 406 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 lS,8 
 
 of the seven, and goeth into perdi- 
 tion. 
 
 12 And the ten horns which thou 
 surest are ten kings, which have re- 
 ceived no kingdom as yet; but re- 
 ceive power as kings one hour with 
 the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and shall 
 give their power and strength unto 
 tie beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war with the 
 Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome 
 them: for he is Lord of lords, and 
 King of kings: and they that are 
 with him are called, and chosen, and 
 faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me, The wa- 
 ters which thou sawest, where the 
 whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul- 
 titudes, and nations, and tongues. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest upon the beast, these shall 
 hate the whore, and shall make her 
 desolate and naked, and shall eat her 
 flesh, and burn her with fire. 
 
 1 7 For God hath put in their hearts 
 to fulfil his will, and to agree, and 
 give their kingdom unto the beast, 
 until the words of God shall be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 18 And the woman which thou saw- 
 est is that great city, which reigneth 
 over the kings of the earth. 
 
 A CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AND after these things I saw an- 
 other angel come down from heaven, 
 
 having great power; and the earth 
 was lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a 
 strong voice, saying, Babylon the 
 great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
 come the habitation of devils, and the 
 hold of every foul spirit, and a cage 
 of every unclean and hateful bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have drunk of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication, 
 and the kings of the earth have com- 
 mitted fornication with her, and the 
 merchants of the earth are waxed 
 rich through the abundance of her 
 delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from 
 heaven, saying, Come out of her, my 
 people, that ye be not partakers of 
 her sins, and that ye receive not of 
 her plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have reached unto 
 heaven, and God hath remembered 
 her iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward her even as she rewarded 
 you, and double unto her double ac- 
 cording to her works : in the cup which 
 she hath filled fill to her double. 
 
 7 How much she hath glorified her- 
 self, and lived deliciously, so much 
 torment and sorrow give her: for she 
 saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and 
 am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues come 
 in one day, death, and mourning, 
 and famine; and she shall be utterly 
 burned with fire: for strong is the 
 Lord God who judgeth her. 
 
 ™ A om. as yet *3 SA and give I S A And he said; S These waters which; S are 
 both peoples l6 SA which thou sawest and the beast *7 A om. and to agree l8 S over 
 the kingdoms x8, x SA om. And before after 2 SA cried with a mighty voice; S saying, 
 Fallen is Babylon the great; A unclean and hateful spirit; A unci, and hatef. beast 
 3 A have drunk of the wrath 5 SA her sins cleaved together unto heaven 6 SA as she 
 rewarded, and (S om. and) double unto her double; S in her cup which 8 S is God 
 the Lord, A om. the Lord; SA who judged her 
 407 
 
18,9 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1 8, 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who 
 have committed fornication and lived 
 deliciously with her, shall bewail her, 
 and lament for her, when they shall 
 see the smoke of her burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of 
 her torment, saying, Alas, alas that 
 great city Babylon, that mighty city! 
 for in one hour is thy judgment come. 
 
 1 1 And the merchants of the earth 
 shall weep and mourn over her; for no 
 man buyeth their merchandise any 
 more : 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, and 
 silver, and precious stones, and of 
 pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and 
 silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, 
 and all manner vessels of ivory, and 
 all manner vessels of most precious 
 wood, and of brass, and iron, and 
 marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and 
 beasts, and sheep, and horses, and cha- 
 riots, and slaves, and souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul 
 lusted after are departed from thee, 
 and all things which were dainty 
 and goodly are departed from thee, 
 and thou shalt find them no more 
 at all. 
 
 15 The merchants of these things, 
 which were made rich by her, shall 
 
 stand afar off for the fear of her tor- 
 ment, weeping and wailing, 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas that grett 
 city, that was clothed in fine linen, anil 
 purple, and scarlet, and decked with 
 gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 
 
 1 7 For in one hour so great riches 
 is come to nought. And every ship- 
 master, and all the company in ships, 
 and sailors, and as many as trade by 
 sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried when they saw the 
 smoke of her burning, saying, What 
 city is like unto this great city! 
 
 19 And they cast dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and wailing, say- 
 ing, Alas, alas that great city, where- 
 in were made rich all that had ships 
 in the sea by reason of her costliness ! 
 for in one hour is she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, 
 and ye holy apostles and prophets; 
 for God hath avenged you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a 
 stone like a great millstone, and cast 
 // into the sea, saying, Thus with 
 violence shall that great city Babylon 
 be thrown down, and shall be found 
 no more at all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and 
 musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
 peters, shall be heard no more at all 
 in thee; and no craftsman, of whatso- 
 ever craft he &e, shall be found any 
 
 \ 9 S otn. and lived deliciously; SA shall wail and I0 A for in one hour is thy judg- 
 ment come I2 A otn. and purple; A and every thyine vessel; A of most precious stone 
 (for wood); S om. and marble J 3 SA and cinnamon and spice, and odours *4 SA and 
 goodly perished from thee, and they shall find l6 SA otn. And before saying; A clothed 
 in scarlet and purple and fine linen *t SA every one who saileth by the place , instead 
 of a.\l the company in ships »8 A they saw the place of her burning x 9 S on their head; 
 A otn. weeping and wailing; S saying; Alas, that m SA and ye saints and apostles and 
 prophets 2I A And an angel took up, S And an angel took up a mighty stone like a 
 great stone (an error) 2r - 2a S and there shall be no more found in her the voice of 
 harpers and musicians, and of pipers and trumpets; it shall be heard no more at all in 
 thee S3 SA otn. of whatsoever craft he be 
 408 
 
lS,23 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 19,12 
 
 more in thee; and the sound of a 
 millstone shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee; 
 
 23 And the light of a candle shall 
 shine no more at all in thee; and the 
 voice of the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more at all 
 in thee: for thy merchants were the 
 great men of the earth; for by thy 
 sorceries were all nations deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood 
 of prophets, and of saints, and of all 
 that were slain upon the earth. 
 
 A CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND after these things I heard a 
 great voice of much people in heaven, 
 saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, 
 and honour, and power, unto the Lord 
 our God : 
 
 2 For true and righteous are his 
 judgments: for he hath judged the 
 great whore, which did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and hath 
 avenged the blood of his servants at 
 her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said, Alleluia. 
 And her smoke rose up for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders 
 and the four beasts fell down and wor- 
 shipped God that sat on the throne, 
 saying, Amen; Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the 
 throne, saying, Praise our God, all 
 
 22 S om. and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee *3 A om. 
 and the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee 19, 1 SA om. And before after; 
 SA I heard as it were a great voice; S om. and glory and honour, A om. and honour; 
 SA power of our God 2 A which judged for which did corrupt (a 7>tere error); S the 
 blood of her servants 4 SA twenty-four 5 S And voices came out; A from the throne; 
 S om. and after servants; SA om. both 6 A and the voice (om. as); S for God our 
 Lord the omnipotent 8 SA in fine linen bright and clean 9 S unto the supper; S These 
 my true sayings, are the sayings of God I0 S and of the brethren ■ A was faithful 
 (om. called) " S His eyes were a flame 
 409 
 
 ye his servants, and ye that fear him, 
 both small and great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice 
 of a great multitude, and as the voice 
 of many waters, and as the voice of 
 mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: 
 for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
 give honour to him : for the marriage 
 of the Lamb is come, and his wife 
 hath made herself ready. 
 
 8 And to her was granted that she 
 should be arrayed in fine linen, clean 
 and white: for the fine linen is the 
 righteousness of saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
 Blessed are they which are called 
 unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. 
 And he saith unto me, These are the 
 true sayings of God. 
 
 10 And I fell at his feet to worship 
 him. And he said unto me, See t/iou 
 do it not: 1 am thy fellowservant, and 
 of thy brethren that have the testi- 
 mony of Jesus: worship God: for the 
 testimony of Jesus is the spirit of pro- 
 phecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and 
 behold a white horse; and he that sat 
 upon him was called Faithful and 
 True, and in righteousness he doth 
 judge and make war. 
 
 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, 
 and on his head were many crowns; 
 and he had a name written, that no 
 man knew, but he himself. 
 
19, x 3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 20,4 
 
 13 And he was clothed with a ves- 
 ture dipped in blood: and his name 
 is called The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which were in 
 heaven followed him upon white 
 horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
 and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth goeth a 
 sharp sword, that with it he should 
 smite the nations: and he shall ride 
 them with a rod of iron: and he 
 treadeth the winepress of the fierce- 
 ness and wrath of Almighty God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his vesture and 
 on his thigh a name written, KING 
 OF KINGS, AND LORD OF 
 LORDS. 
 
 1 7 And I saw an angel standing in 
 the sun; and he cried with a loud 
 voice, saying to all the fowls that fly 
 in the midst of heaven, Come and 
 gather yourselves together unto the 
 supper of the great God; ( 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
 kings, and the flesh of captains, and 
 the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh 
 of horses, and of them that sit on 
 them, and the flesh of all men, both 
 free and bond, both small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the 
 kings of the earth, and their armies, 
 gathered together to make war against 
 him that sat on the horse, and against 
 his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and 
 with him the false prophet that 
 
 wrought miracles before him, with 
 which he deceived them that had re- 
 ceived the mark of the beast, and them 
 that worshipped his image. These 
 both were cast alive into a lake of 
 fire burning with brimstone. 
 
 2 1 And the remnant were slain with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the 
 horse, which sword proceeded out of 
 his mouth: and all the fowls were 
 filled with their flesh. 
 
 A] 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 ND I saw an angel come down 
 from heaven, having the key of the 
 bottomless pit and a great chain in 
 his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, 
 that old serpent, which is the Devil, 
 and Satan, and bound him a thousand 
 years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottomless 
 pit, and shut him up, and set a seal 
 upon him, that he should deceive the 
 nations no more, till the thousand 
 years should be fulfilled: and after 
 that he must be loosed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and judgment was given 
 unto them : and / saw the souls of 
 them that were beheaded for the wit- 
 ness of Jesus, and for the word of 
 God, and which had not worshipped 
 the beast, neither his image, neither 
 had received his mark upon their 
 foreheads, or in their hands; and they 
 
 x 3 S sprinkled with blood; SA his name hath been called *4 A in fine linen white 
 and clean x 5 A of the anger of the wrath, S of the wrath of the anger I( 5 S hath on 
 his vesture and his thigh, A hath on his thigh (om. on his vesture and) x 7 S And I saw 
 another angel; SA Come, be gathered together unto the great supper of God x 9 A and 
 his armies *° A was taken, and they that were with him 20, x S om. from heaven; 
 translate abyss for bottomless pit (so in ver. 3) 3 SA and shut him up; A and sealed 
 him enduringly; SA om. and before after 4 A that had been made war upon; S of 
 God. If any therefore had not — upon tJieir forehead and on their hand , they both 
 lived 
 
 4IO 
 
20,5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 21,4 
 
 lived and reigned with Christ a thou- 
 sand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
 again until the thousand years were 
 finished. This is the first resurrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection: on such 
 the second death hath no power, but 
 they shall be priests of God and of 
 Christ, and shall reign with him a 
 thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years are 
 expired, Satan shall be loosed out of 
 his prison, 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the 
 nations which are in the four quar- 
 ters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to 
 gather them together to battle: the 
 number of whom is as the sand of 
 the sea. 
 
 9 And they went up on the breadth 
 of the earth, and compassed the camp 
 of the saints about, and the beloved 
 city: and fire came down from God 
 out of heaven, and devoured them. 
 
 io And the devil that deceived them 
 was cast into the lake of fire and 
 brimstone, where the beast and the 
 false prophet are, and shall be tor- 
 mented day and night for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 1 1 And I saw a great white throne, 
 and him that sat on it, from whose 
 face the earth and the heaven fled 
 away; and there was found no place 
 for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small and 
 great, stand before God; and the 
 books were opened : and another book 
 was opened, which is the book of life: 
 and the dead were judged out of those 
 things which were written in the 
 books, according to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead 
 which were in it; and death and hell 
 delivered up the dead which were in 
 them: and they were judged every 
 man according to their works. 
 
 14 And death and hell were cast 
 into the lake of fire. This is the se- 
 cond death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found 
 written in the book of life was cast 
 into the lake of fire. 
 
 - CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 AND I saw a new heaven and a 
 new earth: for the first heaven and 
 the first earth were passed away; and 
 there was no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John saw the holy city, 
 new Jerusalem, coming down from 
 God out of heaven, prepared as a 
 bride adorned for her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of 
 heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle 
 of God it with men, and he will dwell 
 with them, and they shall be his peo- 
 ple, and God himself shall be with 
 them, and be their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all 
 tears from their eyes; and there shall 
 
 S S om. But the rest — were finished (a mere error) A om. But; A om. again 
 6 A and they reign with him 8 s all the nations in the four corners (om. of the earth); 
 S and to gather them 9 A om. from God I0 S where the beast and where the; A where 
 both the beast and the ™ SA the dead, both (A om. both) great and small, stand before 
 the throne *3 S were condemned every man *4 S and this is; SA the second death; 
 the lake of fire J 5 S shall not be found 21,* A and I saw no more the sea a SA And 
 I saw; SA out of heaven from God 3 S And a great voice was saying out of the throne, 
 A out of the throne; S and he dwelt with them; S om. and before God; S om. atui be 
 their God A S And he shall wipe 
 411 
 
21,5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 21,19 
 
 be no more death, neither sorrow, nor 
 crying, neither shall there be any 
 more pain : for the former things are 
 passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne 
 said, Behold, I make all things new. 
 And he said unto me, Write : for these 
 words are true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, It is done. 
 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the end. I will give unto 
 him that is athirst of the fountain of 
 the water of life freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit 
 all things; and I will be his God, and 
 he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, 
 and the abominable, and murderers, 
 and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and 
 idolaters, and all liars, shall have their 
 part in the lake which burnetii with 
 fire and brimstone: which is the se- 
 cond death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of 
 the seven angels which had the seven 
 vials full of the seven last plagues, 
 and talked with me, saying, Come 
 hither, I will shew thee the bride, the 
 Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away in the 
 spirit to a great and high mountain, 
 and shewed me that great city, the 
 holy Jerusalem, descending out of 
 heaven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God: and 
 
 her light was like unto a stone most 
 precious, even like a jasper stone, 
 clear as crystal; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, 
 and had twelve gates, and at the 
 gates twelve angels, and names writ- 
 ten thereon, which are the names of 
 the twelve tribes of the children of 
 Israel : 
 
 13 On the east three gates; on the 
 north three gates; on the south three 
 gates; and on the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had 
 twelve foundations, and in them the 
 names of the twelve apostles of the 
 Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with me had 
 a golden reed to measure the city, 
 and the gates thereof, and the wall 
 thereof. 
 
 16 And the city lieth foursquare, 
 and the length is as large as the 
 breadth: and he measured the city 
 with the reed, twelve thousand fur- 
 longs. The length and the breadth 
 and the height of it are equal. 
 
 1 7 And he measured the wall there- 
 of, an hundred and forty and four 
 cubits, according to the measure of a 
 man, that is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall of 
 it was of jasper: and the city was pure 
 gold, like unto clear glass. 
 
 19 And the foundations of the wall 
 of the city were garnished with all 
 
 4 S neither crying nor sorrow shall be for; A om. for S A And behold; A om. unto 
 me; S A are faithful and true 6 S saith unto me, I am Alpha and; A om. of the fountain 
 7 SA shall inherit these things; A I will be their God, and he shall 9 SA om. unto me 
 *° SA and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem " A om. having the glory of God; 
 S glory from God; SA om. and before her I2 SA having a wall — and having; A om. 
 and at the gates tw. angels; S and their names written thereon; A which are the names 
 of x 3 SA and on the north; S and on the south; A and on the west three gates; and on 
 the south three gates J 4 SA on them the twelve names of *5 SA had a measuring reed 
 of gold l6 SA and the (A its) length is as the breadth l8 SA was <7/"jasper *9 A om. 
 And 
 
21,20 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 22,9 
 
 manner of precious stones. The first 
 foundation ivas jasper; the second, 
 sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the 
 fourth, an emerald; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, 
 sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the 
 eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the 
 tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, 
 a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 2 1 And the twelve gates were twelve 
 pearls; every several gate was of one 
 pearl : and the street of the city was 
 pure gold, as it were transparent 
 glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein: 
 for the Lord God Almighty and the 
 Lamb are the temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city had no need of 
 the sun, neither of the moon, to 
 shine in it : for the glory of God did 
 light e/i it, and the Lamb is the light 
 thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations of them which 
 are saved shall walk in the light of it : 
 and the kings of the earth do bring 
 their glory and honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be 
 shut at all by day: for there shall be 
 no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory 
 and honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And there shall in no wise enter 
 into it any thing that defileth, neither 
 whatsoever worketh abomination, or 
 maketh a lie: but they which are 
 written in the Lamb's book of 
 life. 
 
 x 9 S and the second; S and the third 
 =3 SA to shine on it 2 4 SA And the nations shall walk by the light thereof; SA om. and 
 honour *7 SA anything common, neither whosoever worketh; S in the book of the life 
 of heaven 22, 1 SA om. pure a S yielded her fruits; S the leaves of the trees 3 S shall 
 be no curse * S also shall be on their foreheads 5 SA shall be no more night (om. there); 
 SA and they need not (A. shall not need) the light of a candle and light of the sun; SA 
 will give them light 6 SA of the spirits of the prophets; S sent me his angel 1 SA And 
 behold 8 A heard these things and saw them 
 
 413 
 
 A CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 AND he shewed me a pure river 
 of water of life, clear as crystal, pro- 
 ceeding out of the throne of God and 
 of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street of it, 
 and on either side of the river, was 
 there the tree of life, which bare 
 twelve manner of 'fruits, and yielded 
 her fruit every month: and the leaves 
 of the tree were for the healing of the 
 nations. 
 
 3 And there shall be no more curse : 
 but the throne of God and of the 
 Lamb shall be in it; and his servants 
 shall serve him : 
 
 4 And they shall see his face; and 
 his name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there shall be no night there; 
 and they need no candle, neither light 
 of the sun; for the Lord God giveth 
 them light: and they shall reign for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These say- 
 ings are faithful and true: and the 
 Lord God of the holy prophets sent 
 his angel to shew unto his servants the 
 things which must shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed 
 it he that keepeth the sayings of the 
 prophecy of this book. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, and 
 heard them. And when I had heard 
 and seen , I fell down to worship be- 
 fore the feet of the angel which shew- 
 ed me these things. 
 
 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou 
 01 S were pearls M S because the Lord 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 22,21 
 
 do it not : for I am thy fellowservant, 
 and of thy brethren the prophets, and 
 of them which keep the sayings of 
 this book : worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not 
 the sayings of the prophecy of this 
 book: for the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unjust, let him be 
 unjust still: and he which is filthy, 
 let him be filthy still : and he that is 
 righteous, let him be righteous still: 
 and he that is holy, let him be holy 
 still. 
 
 12 And, behold, I come quickly; and 
 my reward is with me, to give every 
 man according as his work shall be. 
 
 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the end, the first and the 
 last. 
 
 14 Blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments, that they may have right 
 to the tree of life, and may enter in 
 through the gates into the city. 
 
 15 For without are dogs, and sor- 
 cerers, and whoremongers, and mur- 
 derers, and idolaters, and whosoever 
 loveth and maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to 
 testify unto you these things in the 
 churches. I am the root and the off- 
 spring of David, and the bright and 
 morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the bride 
 say, Come. And let him that heareth 
 say, Come. And let him that is athirst 
 come. And whosoever will, let him 
 take the water of life freely. 
 
 1 8 For I testify unto every man that 
 heareth the words of the prophecy of 
 this book, If any man shall add unto 
 these things, God shall add unto him 
 the plagues that are written in this 
 book : 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this 
 prophecy, God shall take away his 
 part out of the book of life, and out 
 of the holy city, and from the things 
 which are written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things 
 saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. 
 Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 9 SA om. for I0 S these sayings " A om. and he which is filthy, let him be filthy 
 still; SA let him work righteousness still I2 SA om. And be/ore behold; S to be given 
 to; SA according as his work is J 3 SA I am Alpha; SA the first and the last, the be- 
 ginning and the end M SA are they that wash their robes J 5 SA om. For; S maketh 
 and loveth l6 S the bright and morning star x 7 SA 07tt. And after athirst come 
 18 SA om. For x 9 SA his part from the tree of life and the holy cit}', which are written 
 83 S these things to be; S om. Amen; SA om. Even so 2I SA of the Lord Jesus; S be 
 with the saints, A be with all; A om. Amen. Subscription: SA The Revelation of John. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 414 
 
THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 OK THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE NUMBER OE CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK. 
 
 Chaps. 
 
 Matthew 2S 
 
 Mark 16 
 
 Luke 24 
 
 John 21 
 
 The Acts 28 
 
 Epistle to the Romans . . . 16 
 
 I. Corinthians . . . .16 
 
 II. Corinthians . . . . 13 
 
 Galatians 6 
 
 Ephesians 6 
 
 Philippians 4 
 
 Colossians 4 
 
 I. Thessalonians . v . .5 
 
 II. Thessalonians ... 3 
 
 C/in/s. 
 
 I. Timothy 6 
 
 II. Timothy 4 
 
 Titus . .... 3 
 
 Philemon 1 
 
 To the Hebrews . . .13 
 
 The Epistle of James . . . 5 
 
 I. Peter 5 
 
 II. Peter 3 
 
 I. John 5 
 
 II. John 1 
 
 III. John 1 
 
 Judc 1 
 
 Revelation 22 
 
PRINTING OFFICE OF THE PUBLISHER. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 )22 1933 
 
 
 DEC 23 1933 
 
 
 1 3f>t * •Jl«,«ft 
 
 
 |pt*r 5W1 
 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 
 JAlV 9 4 irt^/» 
 
 
 VHN i% jQgg